(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Advanced Microdevices Manuals | Linear Circuits Manuals | Supertex Manuals | Sundry Manuals | Echelon Manuals | RCA Manuals | National Semiconductor Manuals | Hewlett Packard Manuals | Signetics Manuals | Fluke Manuals | Datel Manuals | Intersil Manuals | Zilog Manuals | Maxim Manuals | Dallas Semiconductor Manuals | Temperature Manuals | SGS Manuals | Quantum Electronics Manuals | STDBus Manuals | Texas Instruments Manuals | IBM Microsoft Manuals | Grammar Analysis | Harris Manuals | Arrow Manuals | Monolithic Memories Manuals | Intel Manuals | Fault Tolerance Manuals | Johns Hopkins University Commencement | PHOIBLE Online | International Rectifier Manuals | Rectifiers scrs Triacs Manuals | Standard Microsystems Manuals | Additional Collections | Control PID Fuzzy Logic Manuals | Densitron Manuals | Philips Manuals | The Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly Debates | Linear Technologies Manuals | Cermetek Manuals | Miscellaneous Manuals | Hitachi Manuals | The Video Box | Communication Manuals | Scenix Manuals | Motorola Manuals | Agilent Manuals
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A word for word meaning ot the quran-3"

WORD FOR WORD 

MEANING OF 

THE QUR'AN 

Vol III 



MUHAMMAD MOHAR ALI 



[INHAAJ AL-SUNNAH 



www.kitabosunnat.com 







A WORD FOR WORD MEANING OF THE QUR* AN 
Vol. HI 



■*w5sa ijjV jl Oi^a J^L«Lo jj OU- 3^054 ijjivag P3^° 'lHJ- cr^ C>*^JiS JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









A WORD FOR WORD 



MEANING OF THE QUR' AN 



WTH EXPLANATORY NOTES, WORD MEANINGS WITH CROSS REFERENCES 
AND GRAMMATICAL HtNTS 



Vol. m 
Surahs 36 (Yd-Stn) to I \4{ai-Nas) 



By 

MUHAMMAD MOHAR ALI 

(Formerly Professor of Ihc History of Is] tun Madina Islamic Univerciiy, Madino, and lirmin Muhammad Islamic 

Univcraity, Riyadh. Saudi Arabia. 
Author of Strut al-Nabt and the Orientalists. History of the Muslim* of Bengal. The Bengali Reaction to Christian 
Missionary Activities, A Brief Survey of Muslim Rule in India, Tlte QurJn and lite Latest Orientalist Assumptions, 

etc, etc.) 



IPSWICH 

JAM'IYAT 'LHYAA* MINHAAJ AL-SUNNAH 
2003 






**l£j* ^oV jl C j i a J.o.i.t a . jj Oltg^g^ ijj^og f 3^0 'Oij 6 cr^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



PREFACE 



All the praise is for Allah who has enabled me to complete the preparation of this 
Word for Word Meaning of the Qur'dn. The method and purpose of the work have 
been explained in the preface to the first part of this work which was published in 
1998. That preface is reproduced hereafter for convenience of reference. 

I started the project casually while working at the Madina Islamic University, 
translating the first few 'ayahs of sQrat al-Baqarqah on 5, 11. 91 sitting in the 
Prophet's Mosque after the maghrib prayer. Since that date I regularly translated a 
few 'ayahs each day, mostly at the Prophet's Mosque between the maghrib and 
'isha' prayers. In this way the first draft of the work was completed on 8. 10. 1996. a 
few months after my retirement from Madina. During this first phase of the work I 
made only the translation, making it follow as closely as possible the sequence of the 
Arabic text in respect of syntax and order of words and phrases in the 'ayah. Thus 
completing the first draft I modified and expanded the plan and started revising the 
translation, adding word meanings and explanatory notes, wherever necessary, and 
grammatical hints, typesetting these on the computer. In this second phase it was a 
sustained and full-time work, devoting on an average six to seven hours a day 
continually for a little over six years since 1996. As already mentioned, the first pan 
of this work consisting of surahs al-F&tihah and al-Baqarah was published in early 
1998. Four other parts appeared in succession till March 2001. By the mercy of Allah 
the completed work is now ready for publication. 

Throughout this long and sustained work my wife. Rosy, and sons, Monu (Abu 
Muntasir), Ma'ruf and Mansur, have constantly helped and encouraged me. A 
number of friends and readers have also helped and encouraged me in various ways, I 
am grateful to all of them. Above all, it is Aliah's help and support that has enabled 
me to continue and complete this work despite my serious ailment and ill health. May 
He accept this humble effort; and peace and blessings of Allah be on His Prophet 
Muhammad, his family and followers. 

M. M. Ali 
London, 5 February 2003 






**l£j* jj)$ jl C j i n J.o.i. u c o jj Olt^^b^o ijj^og P5^u0 <<\j ys = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



PREFACE lo the First Pan 

There are a number of English meanings of the Qur'an in circulation. The method 
followed in these works is generally that the text of the 'ayah is placed in one column 
and its meaning is placed side by side in another column. This arrangement of course 
enables the reader to know the meaning of the 'Syah as a whole; but a non-Arab 
reader not having some knowledge of Arabic is unable to identify which English 
words or phrases represent the meaning of which words in the Arabic text. The 
present work aims at removing this difficulty. It places one or a couple of words of 
the 'Syah in one line of a column and gives their meanings side by side in another 
column, taking care to see that the flow and intelligibility of the English meanings 
are not thereby lost. This method has the additional advantage of keeping the 
meaning strictly to the wording of the text and it militates against omitting the 
meaning of any word of the text or importing in the meaning any word or expression 
that has no correspondence with anything in the text. 

To further facilitate the understanding of the text, the meanings of almost all 
important words in the text have been given separately. To do this a number has 
been placed on the English word which represents the meaning of the particular word 
in the text and then the meanings of that word have been given under that number in 
another column by the side of the general meaning of the text. The numbering has 
been kept individual for each page. Also grammatical notes, particularly verb forms 
and verbal nouns, have been given as far as practicable. As the words recur at 
different pages, so their meanings and grammatical notes also have been repeated, 
giving cross reference to at least one previous occurrence of the word, indicating the 
page on which and the number under which the word has been explained before. 
Such repetition has been deemed helpful for habituating the reader with the particular 
word and its meanings. As is the case with other languages, many words in Arabic 
language also each bears a number of meanings. An attempt has been made to 
indicate such different meanings for a particular word. Similarly, a number of 
English meanings have been given for a word so that a reader may well understand 
the different shades of meaning of the particular term in an 'ayah. The aim has been 
to enable a n on- Arab reader to understand the Qur'an as well as to improve his 
knowledge of Arabic, particularly the Qur'anic Arabic. Along with word meanings 
explanatory notes also have been given wherever necessary; but these have been kept 
to the minimum and have been based on classical and authoritative commentaries to 
which reference has been made at the appropriate places. 






"w5Lo jjV jl C*£a Jx^-*i^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° <lHJ-° cr*> O^JiB J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






VII 

Many words in the Qur'an bear special meanings. In explaining these words help 
has been lakcn, besides she standard dictionaries, lexicons, and commentaries paying 
special attention to word meanings, of the following works dealing specifically with 
the Qur'Snic vocabulary: 

1. Al-DamaghSni, Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad (5th century H.?), Qam&s at-Qur'dn 
'aw 'Islah ai-Wujuh wa al-Naza'ir Fi al-Qur'an aUKarim {ed. 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid 
al-'Aht), Beirut, fifth print, April, 1985 

2. Al-Firuzabadi, Majd al-DTn Muhammad ibn Ya'qub (d. 817 H.), Batft'ir Dhawt 
al-Tamytz Fi Latd'if al-Kitab al-'Aztz (ed. Muhammad 'Alt al-Najjar), 6 vols., 
Beirut, n,d. 

3. Al-Isfaham, 'AM al-Qisim al-Husayn ibn Muhammad, al-Raghib (d. 502 H.\ 
Al-Atufradat Fi Gharib al-Qur'an al-Karim {ed. Muhammad Sayyid Kaylani), 
Beirut, n.d. 

4. Al-Taymi, 'Abu 'Ubaydah Ma'mar ibn al-Muthanna (d. 210 H.), Majaz 
al-Qur'an (ed, Muhammad Fuwad Siskin), 2 vols., second print, Beirut, 1401/1981. 

5. Al-YaztdT, ' Abu 'Abd al-Rahman *Abd Allah ibn Yahya ibn al-Mubarak (d. 237 
H.), Gharib al-Qur'an wa Tqfsiruku (ed. Muhammad Saltm al-Hajj), first print, 
Beirut, 1405/1985 

6. Al-Zajjaj, 'Abu Ishaq Ibrahtm ibn al-Sarri, Ma 'ani al-Qur'an wa 'I'rdbuhu (ed, 
'Abd al-Jaltl 'Abduhu Shalbi), 5 vols., first print, Beirut. 1408/1988 

7. Ibn at-Jawzi, Jamal al-Din 'Abfl al-Faraj 'Abd al-Rahman (d. 597 H-), Nuzhai 
al-'A'yun al-Nawazir Ft 'Hm at-Wujuh wa al-Naza'ir (ed. Muhammad 'Abd 
al-Kartm Kazim al-R3d!), second print, Beirut, 1405 H. /1 985 

8. Muhammad FuwSd "Abd al-Baqr, Mu'jam Gharib al-Quran Mustakkrajan min 
§ahth al-Bukhari, second print, Beirut, n.d. 

9. Mu'jam 'Alfaz al-Qur'an al-Karim, prepared by Mujamma' al-Lughat 
al-'Arabiyyah of Cairo, Cairo, n.d. (ISBN 977). 

May Allah accept this humble effort and enable us to do what pleases Him and 
meets with His approval. And peace and blessings of Allah be on His Prophet 
Muhammad, his family and those who follow him. 

M. M. Ah 
London, 21 Shawwal 1418 H. 
(18.2. 1998) 



"w5U jj^F jl C*£a J^L<Lo jj 0\s>$&$a bj&jji$ P5-MA <-oij& cr^ Cy^jiS J->^ a&^v 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Vttl 



Ace. 
Act. 
Al-Bahr 



Al-Baydawi - 

Ai-TabarT = 

Al-Tafstr al-Kabir 

Al-Zamakhshari 

Bahr, 



Ba^a'ir 



Buktiari 



f. 

Fait} al-Qadir 



Gen. 
i. 
ii. 
iii. 

tbn Kaihir 



impfci. 

in 



List Of Abbreviations 
= Accusative 
: Active 
■- 'Abu Hayyin al-Andalusf, Muhammad ibn YQsuf (654 - 754 H. ), Al-Bahr 

iil-Muhii Fial-Tafsir (ed. Sadq? Muhammad lamtl and others), new print, 

Al-Maktabat al-Tijariyyah, Mukka, n.d., 10+1 vols. 
s Al-Baydawi. Nasir al-DIn "Abu Said 'Abd Allah ibn 'Umar ibn 

Muhammad al-ShtrajT, al-QSd! (d, 791 H), Tafsir al-Bayddwi 

al-Musam/nd Anwar al-Tanzil wa 'Asrdr at*Ta'wtt, 2 vols., Dar al-Kuluh 

al-'Ilmiyyah, first print. Beirut, 1408 Hi 1988. 
: Al-Jabrart, 'Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jartr (d. 310 H.), /Ami" al-Baydn 

an Ta'wil 'Ay al-Qur'an, 15 Vols., Dar al-Fikr, Beirut, 1408 H./1988. 
= Muhammad Al-RazT, Fakhr al-Din ibn al-'AUSmah Diyd' al-Din 'Umar, 

al-Imam (544-604 R), Tafsir al-Fakhr al-R&ti al-Mushttthar bi al-Tafsir 

al-Kabir wa Mafdlfh al-Chayb (ed. Khalfl Muhyt al-Dm al-Mays), 17 vols. 

(the pagination is by parts), Dar al-Fikr, first print, Beirut, 1 4 1 4 H. / 1993. 
= Al-Zamakhshari, al-K.hawariz.mT, 'AM al-Qasim Jar Allah Mahmfld ibn 

'Umar (467-538 H.). Al-Kashshaf an tfaqa'iq al-Tanzil wa Vytin 

al-'Aqawil Ft Wujuh al-Ta'wil t 2 vols,, Maktabal al-Ma*aTif, Riyadh and 

Dar al-Ma'rifah, Beirut, n.d. 
- Al-Samarqandi, 'Abu al-Layth Nasr tbn Muhammad ibn 'Ahmad ibn 

Ibrahim (d. 375 H.)„ Tafsir al-Samarqandi al-Musamma Bafjr al-'Ulilm 

(ed. 'All Muhammad Mu'awwid and others), 3 vols,, first print, Dar 

ai-Kutub al-'llmiyyah, Beirut, 1413 H. /I993. 
= Al-FtruzabadT, Majd al-Dtrt Muhammad ibn Ya'qflb, Ba$a'ir Dhawi 

al-Tamyiz Fi Latd'i/Kitab al'Aztz (ed. Muhammad 'Alt al-Najjar), 6 vols,, 

Beirut, n.d. 
f Al-Bukhari, 'Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn Isma'ii, Sahih al-Bukh&ru 

the number refers 10 the number of haditk as in Falfy at-Bdrt 
i feminine 
= Al-Shawkani, Muhammad ibn 'Alt ibn Muhammad (d. 1250 H.) . Faih 

al-Qadtr al-Jdmi' Bayn Fannay al-Riwdyah wa at-Dirayah min 'llm 

al-Tafitr, 5 vols., DaY al-Fikr, Beirut, 1409 H./1989. 
= Genitive 
= first person 
= second person 
= third person 
= Ibn Kathir. al-Hafiz ( 700-774 H.) Tafsir al-Qur'&n at-'Apm (ed. 'Abd 

al-"Am, Gbunaym and others), 7 vols., Dar al-Sha'b. Cairo, n.d. 
= imperfect 
- masculine 









am^o jjV jl Oirf J^JuLo jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° 'lHJ- cr*> 0*^LH5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Muslim 



pi. 

s. 

Safivat 



Mufrad&t a I§fahanT, 'Abu al-Qasim al-Husayn ibn Muhammad, al-Raghib ( d. 502), 

At-Mufradat Ft Gharib al-Qur'dn (ed. Muhammad Sayyid KaylSnf), Dar 
al-Ma'rifah, Beirut, n.d. 

= 'AbQ al-Hu$ayn Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj al-Qushayrl af-Naysaburi, Sahih 
Muslim, the number refers to the number of tiaditk as numbered by 
Muhammad Fuwad 'Abd al-Baqt in the Istanbul edition. 

= Note 

= plural 

— singular 

= tfusayn Muhammad MakhiOf, fafivat al-Bay&n It Ma'dni al-Qur'&n, ihird 
print, Kuwait, 1407 H./1987. 
Tafsir al-Mawardi = AI-MSwardf, 'AbD al-Hasan 'Air ibn Muhammad, al-BasrT (364-450), 
Al-Nakai wa al-'Uy&n Tafsir al-M&wardi, (ed. Al -Sayyid ibn "Abd 
al-Maqsud ibn 'Abd al-Rahlm), 6 vols,, Dat al-Kutub al-*Ilmiyyah and 
Mu'assasat al-Kutub at-ThaqaTryyah. first print, Beirut, 1412 H71992, 
V. = verb 

KEY TO VERB FORMS 

Form II > =fa ' 'ala (>l- taftt) 

W >b =/3 'ala (*i*u. mufa 'atah) 
TV JJ = -afala (jua 'If at) 

V j-i- = tafa ' 'ala (J*i tafa ' 'ul) 

VI j#ur = tafa 'ala [>u- tafa 'ul) 

VII j-ai = info 'ala {Juii infi'ffi) 
Vm >di = ifia 'ala fcMl p V?/} 
DC j-i = if alia ( J5W (fiVaJ) 
X j>wte*| = istaf'ala (JUiJ istif'al) 

There are a few more verb forms, but they of rare occurrence. 








TRANSLITERATION 




* = ' (harazah) 




^=?/s 


j =W/w 


i = A/3 (as long 


vowel) 


^-D/rJ 


j = fl (as long vowel) 


c = J/j 




*°=V\ 


s*=Y/y 


C=Wh 




S> = 2Jz 


if = l/i (as long vowel) 


i = Dh/dh 




t = ' 




j = Z/z 




i = Gh/gh 








"w5Lo jj^F jl Oirf Jx^-*i^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag £.3^° <lHJ"° cr^ U-^Lh.9 lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



CONTENTS 









Preface 

Preface to the First Part 

List of Abbreviations 

Key to Verb Forms 

Transliteration 

List of SOrahs 

1 . Sdntt alFatifaih (The Opening) ., 

2. " ai-Baqarah (The Cow) 

3. " 'Al 'Imran (The Family of imran) 

4. " al-Nisa' {The Women) 

5. " al-Maidah (The Table) 

6. " al'An 'am (The Cattle) 

7. " al-'A'r&f (The Heights) 

8. " ai-'An/M (The spoils of War) 

9. " al-Tawbah (Repentance) 
10." Yunus 
11." tfud 
12. " rfow/ 

13." a/-/iay (The Thunder) 
14. " ibrahhn 
15. " a/-//i/r 
16." al-Nahi (The Bees) 
17." af-/sr^ ' (The Night Journey) 
18." al-Kahf (The Cave) 
19." Maryam 





V 




VI 




Vffl 




IX 




IX 


.. page 


1 


pi 


4 


li 


154 


" 


236 


II 


325 


II 


391 


IP 


465 


Hi 


546 


II 


576 


II 


635 


ti- 


677 


ll 


722 


■ 1 


763 


II 


782 


ii 


806 


■■ 


827 


H 


872 


U 


910 


1* 


950 












"w5Lo jj^F jl C*£a Jx^-i^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag p>w= ^lHJ^ cr^ Cy^JiS JjV<5 a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



XI 






20. Sural Ta-Hd 


page 


976 


21. " 


al-'Anbiya" (The Prophets) .. 


n 


1012 


22. " 


al-Hajj (The Pilgrimage) 


n 


1044 


23. " 


al-Mu 'minim (The Believers) 


II 


1075 


24. " 


al-Nur (The Light) 


H 


1105 


25. " 


at-Furqan (The Di st j ngu t shment) . . 


■ i 


1137 


26. " 


al-Shu'ara" (The Poets) 


14 


1162 


27. " 


al-Naml (The ants) 


" 


1202 


28. " 


al-Qasas (The Narrative) 


« 


1231 


29. " 


al- 'Ankabat (The Spider) 


n 


1265 


30. " 


al-Rum (The Romans) 


N 


1290 


31. " 


Luqman 


-. 


1311 


32. " 


al-Sijdah (Prostration) 


*' w* 


1324 


33. " 


al- 'Ahzab (The Confederates) 


.. 


1334 


34. " 


Safar " (Sheba) 


.. 


1367 


35. " 


Fatir (The Originator) 


.- 


1389 


36. " 


Yd-Sin 


.. 


1409 


37. " 


al-Saffat (Those Standing on Rows) .. 


.. 


1430 


38. " 


Sad 


». 


1459 


39. " 


al-Zumar (The Groups) 


.. 


1480 


40. " 


al-Ghdfir/at-Mu'minun (The ForgivetfThe Believers) 


1509 


41. " 


Fussilat (Elucidated) 


.. 


1540 


42. " 


al-Shura (Consultation) 


.- 


1560 


43. " 


al-Zukhruf (Tht Ornament) .. 




1582 



"w5va jj^f jl C*i-o J^JuLo jj Olfr $&$& SjAJJi$ £.3^° ^lHJ- cr^ 0-^LH3 JjV<5 g&^v 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






XII 

44. S8 rat at-Dukhatt (The Smoke) page 

45. " al-Jaihiyah (The Down on the Knees) 

46. " al-Akuj&f (The Winding Sandy Tracts) 

47. " Mufyammad 

48. al-Fath (The Victory) .. 

49. " ai-Hujurai (The Chambers) 

50. " Qaf 

51. " al-Dhariyat (The Scattering Winds) .. 

52. " at-Tur (The Mount) 

53. " al-Najm {The Star) 

54. " at-Qamar (The Moon) 

55. " al-Rahmdn (The Most Compassionate) 

56. " al-Waqi'ah (The Inevitable Event) „ 

57. " a/-«ai/fd(Iron) 

58. " al-Mujadilah (The Arguing Lady} 

59. " al-Hashr (The Gathering) 

60. " al-Mumtahinah (The Woman to be Eaxamined) 

61. " a/-5fl#(TheRow) 

62. " at-Jumu'ah (Friday) 

63. " td-Munafiqun (The Hypocrites) 

64. " ai-Taghabun (Mutual Gain and Loss)., 

65. " at- Talaq (Divorce) 

66. " al-Tahrim (The Prohibition) 

67. " al-Mulk (The Dominion) 



1606 






1618 






1631 






1647 






1661 






1676 






1685 






1696 






1707 






1717 






1729 






1741 






1753 






1767 






1782 






1794 






1806 






1814 






1820 






1825 






1830 






1837 




1844 




1850 







"w5Lo jj^F jl C*£a Jx^-ii^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° 'lHJ- cr^ 0-^LH3 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



X111 

68. Surat al-Qaiam (The Pen) 

69. " al-Haqqah (The Inevitable) .. 

70. " al-Ma'arij (The Ways of Acsent) 

71. " Nuh 

72. " al-Jirm (The Jinn) 

73. " a l-Muzzammii (The Enwrapped) 

74. ■ al-Muddaththir (The One Shrouded) .. 

75. " ai-Qiyamah (The Resurrection) 

76. " al-lnsan (Man) 

77. " al-Mursalat (The Despatched) 

78. " al-Naba' (The News) 

79. " al-Nazi'at (The Divesters) 

80. " •Abasa (He Frowned) 

81. " al- Takwtr (The Rolling Up) ., 

82. " al-tnfitar (The Cleaving Asunder) .. 

83. " al-Mutajfifin (The Defrauders) 

84. " al-Inshiq&q (The Splitting) .. 

85. " al-BurCtj (The Constellations).. 

86. " at-Tariq (The Nocturnal Visitor) 
87." a/- 'A'W (The Most Exalted) .. 

88. " al-Ghashiyah (The Overwhelming Event) 

89. " al-Fajr (The Daybreak) 

90. " al-Balad (The City) 

91. " al-Shums (The Sun) 





page 


1859 


■ ■ 


H 


1868 


" 


ii 


1877 


■ ■ 


if 


1884 


.. 


ii 


1890 


" 


II 


1898 


.. 


n 


1904 


" 


ll 


1913 


-* 


it 


1919 


-■ 


|| 


1926 


.. 


II 


1933 




II 


1940 


.. 


Tl 


1947 


•■ 


|l 


1953 


•■ 


II 


1957 


-■ 


11 
II 


1960 

(966 


.. 


N 


1970 


■- 


I* 


1974 


" 


■ i 


1977 


.. 


it 


1980 


■- 


II 


1984 


,. 


■f 


1989 




»' 


1992 



"w5va jj^F jl C*i-o J^L<Lo jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° 'lHJ- cr^ i>^'^5 JjV<5 6&*sv 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



XIV 



92. Surat at-Layt (The Night) 


page 


1995 




93. " al-Duha (The Forenoon) 


i» 


1998 




94. " al-Sharh (The Exposition) 


ii 


2000 




95. " af-77n (The Fig) 


II 


2002 




96. ■ al- 'Alaq (The Sticking Clot) .. 


'l 


2004 




97. " al-Qadr (Decree) 


ii 


2007 




98. " at-Bayyinah (The Clear Evidence) 


it 


2008 




99. " al-Zikal (The Earthquake) .. 


■ r 


2011 




100." (H-'kdiy&t (The Galloping Studs) 


n 


2013 




101." al-Qari'ah (The Calamity) .. 


IP 


2015 




102." al-Takathur (The Vying for More) .. 


PI 


2017 




103." of- 'Ajr (The Time) 


II 


2019 




104." al-Humazah (The Slanderer) .. 


II 


2020 




105." oj-F?/ (The Elephant) 


„ 


2022 




106. " £>urayj/i (Quraysh) 


1* 


2023 




107," al-Ma'un (Petty things) 


II 


2024 




108." al-Kawthar (Abundance) 


II 


2025 




109." ai-K&fir&n (The Unbelievers) .. 


II 


2026 




110." a/-Ator {The Help) 


II 


2027 




111." al-Masad (The Palm Fibres) .. 


II 


2028 




112." at-'lkhlas (Sincerity) 


.. 


2029 




113." al-Falaq (The Daybreak) 


11 


2030 




114." ai-Jvas (Mankind) 


n 


2031 




INDEX 


ii 


2032 














am^o jjV jl C*£a J^JuLo jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° 'lHJ- cr^ O-^Lh.9 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 













mm 



^gpr 



























am^o jj^f jl Oirf Jx^-*i^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 iyivag £.3^° < C>iJ a cr*> Cyi^JiS JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



36. SOrat YA-SfN 
Makkan: S3 'ayahs 



This is a Makkan surah which deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely, tawhid 
(monotheism:', the truth i>l <.\;ih\ anil ihu Propbetliood of Muhammad, peace and blessings i>t Altah be 00 
him, Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. It Stalls with an oath by the Qur'an thai 
Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. is indeed a Messenger of Allah and thai the Quran 
is indeed sen! down by the All-Mighty, the AH Wise. It then refers to the unbelief and opposition of the 
Makkans and in this context mention is made of the inhabitants of a township {qaryak) who disbelieved 
the Messengers sent to them. Attention is then drawn to Allah's creation of the universe and the various 
aspects of nature like the sky, the stars, the sun, the fortnightly course of the moon, the night and day 
each succeeding and merging into the other and the running of ships on the seas by way of illustrating 
the Power (qudrah) of Allah and His Absolute Oneness. Emphasis is then laid on the truth of 
Resurrection, Judgement, punishment and reward. 

The surah is named Ya-Sin after the disjointed letters with which it starts and which is one of the 
miracles of the Qur'an. This surah is regarded as the "heart" iqalb) of the Qur'an and it is 
recommended that every Muslim should gel it by heart. 



UK ■ - Ira 


SI 


4^2££?& — A 




§S* l.)ti-Stn. [ 




^CjSij 2. By the Qur'an, 




$^£u full of wisdom/ 




^JtiC| 3. You indeed are of 




Qi^C^T the Messengers,' 




&~& 4. On a way 4 




Q>J^ straight and right. 5 




Ji£ 5. Asent-down 6 




j^>iT of the AH -Mighty, 





1. Allah Alt >i:l knows (lit- mooning; and 
significance of these disjointed tetters See 2:1, p. 
4.n. I 

2. i. [., full ef wise guidance, rules and 
injunctions. (-£*■ /fotttm (s.; pi. Iiukumit'l = 

All-Wise, judicious, full of wisdom (active 
participle in the scale of J'a'il from hukiimtt 
l/inlmj to pass, judgement Sec ,n 35:2, p. 1.190, 
n. 4j. 

3. Allah swears by the Qur'fln, full of wisdom, 
that Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him. is His Messenger. £^*j> muTsatfn 

(accusative 'genitive of mirxolgn, sing, mursal) = 
messengers, those seni out, despatched, delegated 
(passive participle from 'arsata , form IV ofwtiln 
[rosuil to be long and flowing. See at 26:160. p. 
1 190. a. 2), 

4. -Wij^ iirf( = way. path, road- See (U 34:6, p, 
1369, a. S 

5. ^-i— mitstaqim a straight, upright, erect, 

corral, right, proper (naive participle from 
UWqtma, fomi X of ij&ma \ijawntahfqiydm]. to 
stand up. lu get up), See at 26:182, p. 1193. n. 9). 

6. Allah also swears that this. Qur'an is sen! down 
by Him Jt)tf taniil = sending down, bringing 

down, something sent down (verbal noun in fomi 
II of nazala |nu;iH], 10 come down. See at 32:2, 
p. 1 324, n. 2. 



1409 



*^&jz ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u i. jj> OIp$*0$a ijAusg p>Cuo ,^uyj ^_w Cyi^y.3 lPVs 6&&u> 



1410 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 36: YA-Sin [ Pan {Jut") 22 ] 






to; 



$&£$£ 









the Most Merciful. 

6. That you may warn 1 
a people 

no warning was given 

to their fathers, 

so they are heedless. 2 

7. Due indeed has become 3 
the word 4 on most of them 
so they do not believe. 

8. Verily We have put 3 
in their necks* fetters' 

and these are upto their chins, B 
so they are forced-up of heads.' 

9. And We have put 

in front of them a banier 10 
and in their rear a barrier 
and have put a cover " over 
them so they cannot see. 1 " 



1. jlJ tundhiralu) = you warn, caution (v. ii. 
impfcf. from 'undhara. Term IV of niulharo 
[ttailhr /nudkur], Id dedicate, in vow The final 
teller lakes faihah because of a hidden "im in iht 
!i (of motivation) coming before [he verb. Set « 
19:97. p. 975, n. ? 

2. i. e„ heedless about Allah ijm ghetfifin 

negligent, unmindful, heedless, inattenii' 
ignorant unaware (act participle from ghafaut 
Ighoflah/ ghu/Sl ], (0 neglect, in ignore. See It 
30:7, p. i»i,n.», 

3. i. e.. because of Iheir unbelief, intransigence 
and wrong-doing, p- haqt/a = he or il became 
true, correct, due. right, incumbent (v. m m. 1. 
past from haqq. See at 32:13, p. 1328, n, 2). 

4. i. C, sentence of punishment 

5. This is an, illustration of the stale of 
unbelievers , They ore like (hose in whose 
fcltcrs have been pul so lhal their heads are 
forced upwards (md they cannot see whoi ii m 
front of them [See Ibn Kaihlr. Tafsir, VI, p 549) 
tu* ja'al/td - we rnudc, set, pur, appoii 

rendered (v. j. p]. past from ju'atu [ja'l], in 
to set See at 34: 13. p. 1 374. n. &), 

6. JUt 'a'nao (pi,; s, j* 'unaq) > necks See 
34:33. p. 1380, n. II. 

7. JS*>t 'aghmi (p!.; s, ghkif) = fetters, shod 
manacles. See ul 34:33. p, I3E0. n. 10. 
8 iMiil 'adhqSn (pi.; s. lihuqn/dhiqn) = chilis See 
at 17:107. p 908, n 8 

9. i>j»— i> muqmahtin (pi,; s. mu^Wj} = ihose 

whose heads are forced up so that they cannot 
in front of thcni ( pass, participle from 'aqt 
form IV of qamaka \qvmuh\, lo raise the head), 

10. ±- tadd (s. ; p). sudSd/as4Ad\ = barrier, 

obstruction, obstacle, mound, dam, b; 
hurdle. See -taddayn ai 18:94, p, 944. n. 7. 
1 J \^-LiJ 'aghthtiynS = we covered, put a cover, 
overcame, overwhelmed, cast the shade (v, i, pi, 
past from aghsM, form IV of ghastuyti [ghatl 
jlltnlniv,al,\, to cover. See yuginha' at 33:19, 
1342, n I). 

12. \3js*h yabsirHna - ihey see. 
comprehend (v. iii. m, pi. impfct rrom abtai 
form IV of biEivm/btifttTi f ^-^ ba}ar\. to lock, 
see. See al 7; 195. p. 54 1 , n. 8). 





**l£j* jj)$ jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj> 01^3^5^ ijj^og P 3^0 '0° 3-° cr*** 6-^'^5 J^V^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strah i(>: fa- Sin [ Port iM"l 22 ] 



1411 



'f^t *.C.j 10. And it is ihe same 1 on them 

(H^Jit* whether you warn 2 them 
fUjj^^l or you do not warn them, 
\^OjS^ they will not beiieve. 













1 1 . You can but warn 

such as follow 1 the reminder" 

and fear 5 the Most Merciful 

in the unseen. 

So give him the glad tidings' 1 

of forgiveness 

and a reward very generous. 

12. Verily it is We Who 
give life 7 to the dead 
and write down 

all that they send forward* 
and their vestiges; 5 



and everything 









We compute 

in a record 1 ' quite clear. 

Section {Ruk& °}2 
13. And strike for them 



J tlj- iawi' = straight, even, equal, tame. 

alike. See at 30:28, p, 1298. n 1 3. 

2. o-jil 'andharta = you warned, cautioned (V, 

in m. 5. past from tindhara. Form IV afnadhtira 
[fiadhr /midluir]. lo dedicate, to vow. In its form 
IV Cindkiir) the verb means to worn with a 
mention of the consequence* of disregarding the 
warning, See lurvSfrim at 36:fi, p. 1410. n. I). 
1 fcjjt iiiaba'a - he followed, pursued (v. iii. rn 

I past in form VIM of tiibi'a [ntba'f taba'ah\. to 
follow Sec at 30:29. p. 129". n. 6). 

4. i. c, the (>ir'. : in The CJur'Sn is repeatedly 
referred 10 us ddhikr. See for instance IStrj, 15:9, 
16:44, 21:50, 23:71. 25:29. 26:5, 38:49, 36:37. 
41:41. 54:25, 68:51-52, 81:27. /i tihikr m 

citation, recollection, remembrance, mention, 
reminder also scripture . Sec at 20:124, p, 1007. 
n 4 

5. jJv- khasbiya = he feared, was afraid of. 
apprehended (v. iii. m s past from kbaahy 
Ahasliyuh, to fear. See at 4:25. p. 25 1 , n, 12). 

6. ji-i bashshif = give glad tidings, announce 
good news (v. it m. s. imperative from baxhsiiura, 
form II Of basham /bttshtf'i \bithr /bushr]. 10 
rejoice, be happy. See at 33:47. p. 1 354, n. T>. 

7. j»i nuAyf^ we give life, animate, enliven {v. 

i. pi. impfct. from 'ahyti. form IV or hayiyn 
[fiayah], lo live. Sec al 1 5:22. p. 812. n. 5). 

8. i, e„ of deeds, tjrfi qaddaatH m they sent 

ahead, forwarded, advaneed (v. iii. rn pi. pasl 
from qaddamn. form 11 of qadama I ifadima [ 
cjtidtn fqudum /qidtniin /mtttfdam] to precede, to 
arrive. See qadumul at 28:47, p. 1248. n. 12}. 

9. Such as continuing charily Uadai/ah jtiriyab). 
jUW 'JtthSr (pi.: s. / 'vihar} = tracks, traces, 
vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants, effects, 
results. See at IB:64. p. 935, n, 12. 

10. L_»J Vljayn<! = we computed, calculated. 

counted, reckoned, took into account (v. i pi 
past from '<ikiA form IV from the rool 
hasyfluaan. See ah$l al 1H:49, p, 929, n. 7). 
II ft»i imam {pi. a'immnh) - leader, guide. 

model, highway, guide ( in the sense of book of 
guidance/deeds, record), record. Sec at 25:74, p, 
I IfjO. n. 9. 



*^&jz ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj> 01^3^3^ $j&jjs$ P5^° '■Oij* cr^ 6-^'.H5 lP^ a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



J J 12 



S&rah 36: YnJln [ Part (Jut'i 22 ] 



ySs an instance, 1 

i(/^CJ^\ of the inmates 2 of the town, 1 

&%-\ when there came to it 

ikCjpi the Messengers. 4 






SJt^Jj 



»>?TVf J!.' 






i^C^vi 



»* *rr*n" 






14. When We sent 
to them two 5 

and they disbelieved 6 them; 
i hen We reinforced 7 
with a third 

and they said: "Indeed we are 
unto you Messngers." 

15. They said; "Your are not 
but human beings 8 like us; 
nor has there sent down* 
the Most Merciful anything, 
You are not but lying." 10 

16. They said: "Our Lord 
knows" that we are unto you 
indeed Messengers." 



1 . i. e.. the instance of unbelief and intransigence. 
Ji* mnlhal tpl. JfcJ 'amthilt) - simile, likeness. 

example, parable, instance, model, idea]. See a) 
30:58, p JJOT.n 111. 

2. —■ | j—»l 'as-kAb (pi : sing, ^o tOftih) 

in male;, dwellers, companions, associate!, 
followers, owners. See at 15:6, p. 1391, n. 3). 

3. i. e.. the [own to which messengers were sent 
to call them to the faith hui they refused in accept 
the call and were in consequence destroyed by 
Allah. The town is generally identified with 
AnLioch but it is nol certain. \> qarynh fs.; p|. 
rf/ qunm) m habitation, town, village, hamlet. See 
ai 34:34, p. 1381, ji. 2. 

4. AjLr/< mursali'm (pi.; s. mumal) - those sent 

out, messengers (passive participle from 'unnila, 
from [V atrasilti \ttunf\. lt> be long and flowing. 
Seeal27:ta,pl20S.n.3. 

5 i.e., two messengers. 

6 tyJS" kadkdhabU = they cried lies to. thought 
untrue, disbelieved (v. it!, m, p). past from 
kadhdhalm, form II of ktidhahu \kidhb /kadbib 
Mmihbitli / kidhbtik), to lie. See at 30:16. p. 
1294, n. 7). 

T, lij_jt 'azzazrta - we reinforced, sirengihened, 
made respctlcd/dear (v. i. pi. past from 'tauaa, 
form II of au/i \'iu/ VzzoV 'tll&itih], to be 
strong/ respected/ dear/ rare. See tit'izzv m 3:26, 
p. 165, n 4). 

8. s** bestow - man, human being, mankind 

See at 30:20, p. 12%, n I. 

9 J>1 'anz/ita = he sent down, brOughl down tv. 

ill . m. s. past in form IV | Vnaif] of nuinhs [fliuu/]. 
Id come down, gel down. See at 33:26, p. 1345, 
n. I). 
11) Jjii& takdhib&na = you lie. tell an untruth, 

ire untrue (v. ii. m. pi, impfcl, from kudhabu 
[kidhb /iuditib /kudhbah /kidhliah |, 10 lie. Sec n 
6 above). 

II. This is very significant for the coming of 
wahy to a Mes^nger of Allah is an intimate affair 
between htm and Allah and no ousidcr can 
witness or testify that. Allah Alone is the witness 
for His Messenger ^ yn'tsmefu) = he knows, is 
aware, of. is cognizant of (V, iii. m. s. impfcl. 
from'u/fnui I'itm], lo know. Sec at 1 4:9, p 789, n. 

n. 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^JuLo jj Olfr $&$& ij-ivag £.3^° < OiJ a cr*> Cy^JiS J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 3fi: Ya-Stn ( Part Uai"i 22 ) 



1413 



£i*Uj 


17. "And no duty is on us 


<Wj 


except to convey 1 


$^aJ| 


openly and clearly." 2 


-\s&& 


18. They said: "Indeed We 


I$*jILMu 


see an evil omen 1 in you. 


Lrt^ujJ 


If you desist 4 not 


^3i/j 


we shall surely stone - ' you 


jS--';b 


and there shall afflict 6 you 




from us a punishment 


e^j 


most painful." 


ye 


19. They said: 


^Cmj^L 


"Your evil omen 7 is with you. 


- -> ! » 


Is it that you are reminded?* 




Nay, you are a people 


@<^ 


exceeding all bounds."' 


y& 


20. And there came from the 


iijlSfCail 


remotest part' of the town 




a man running. 


•^ ^ < ^ 


He said: "O my people 

follow 

the Messengers." 



1. iy* kaJSgh (pi batHghUft - communication, 
proclamation, announcement. communique. 
information, notification, to convey See at 39:18) 
p. 1271, n. 4. 

2. £et mubfit - all loo clear, obvious, manifest. 
patent, open and clear. See at 34:24, p. 1317, n. S, 
i. \ijiti tetayyantS = we saw an evil omen, 

augured ill ( v, j, pi. past from uuuyyura. form V 
of l&ra [tayr/ tttyr&t], to fty (The verb is derived 
from the pre- Islamic practice of determining the 
propriety of a deed by ibe omen of birds flying 
nghl or left ]. $e* yapayyarS at 7:13), p. 5 J J. n. 
5). 

4. Ij«u lamahCiiiiti) = you (all) cease, refrain. 

desist, terminate (v. ii. in. pi. impfct. from intaMA, 
fofm VIII of miiiu [ntthy/iuihw], to forbid, 
prohibit. The terminal nun is dropped for the verti 
is in a conditional clause and also preceded by the 
particle lam, See at S: 19. p. 553. n. 5). 

5. i. e. kill you by Moron;:, ju.^1 

la+naijumaana - we shall surely slant, damn (v. 
i, pi impfct. emphatic from rajama \rajm). la 
stone | someone | , See ia+ uqamtmna at 19:46, p. 

962. n. £). 

6. j — ■. J ia-yamassanna = he or it will surely 

afflict, touch . hit (v. iri. m. s. emphatic impfcl, 
from mtirw [nuu imtah\. to touch. See at 5:73. 
p, 366, n. 8). 

7. iS'ir is used here; metaphorically to mean evil 
omen See n. 3 above). jJU< id'ir = flying, bird. 

See at 17:13. p. 877. 2. 

8. i. e.. do yots coll it bod omen because you arc 
reminded of the irutJi communicated by Allah 
through Kis Messengers? ff* dhukkirtum = you 
are reminded (v. iii m. pi past passive from 
liiiitkktKn form It of dtmktiru [dhikrfta4hkiir\, to 
remember. See dlmktir at 14:5. p. 787, n. 5). 

9. i)j»j— * nuari/Sii (pi; s. musnf) = those who 

commit excesses, exceed all bounds, extravagant, 
prodigal, wasteful. Active participle from 'asraja, 
form IV of tamfa/xarijii [sarj/ stiraf], to corrode, 
lo spoil, to neglect, See at 7:81, p. 497, n, 7), 
10 ^ -»f 'aasa = farther, remoter, more distant, 
farthest, remotest part (ehltve of ^jtfij'). See at 
2ff:20. p. 1238. n, 3. 



am^o jjV jl Oirf Jx^-i^o jj Olt 3-^3-0 ijjivag P3^° t OiJ a cr*> O**} }*,§ JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1414 



Sirah 36: M-.flrt [Partem': 23 ) 






\ 21. "Follow 1 those who 



£&£& ask 2 of you not 
j^»J any remuneration* 
^Ojj^j^J and they are guided aright." 4 

Part <Jox') 23 

i}Cj 22, "And what reason have I 
xclV that I should not worship 
ti^i* (ijjf Him Who has created 5 me 

4^5 and to Him 
($) 6^y you shall all be taken back?" 6 

igSiWlfc 23."Shall I take 7 besides Him 
fe^JC deities? 

■^"^y 4 If the Most Merciful intends 8 
to me any harm 
there shall not avail 5 me 
their intercession aught 
nor shall they rescue 10 me." 












24. "Surely I shall then be 
in an error 
quite clear." 



1. i>h'I Mabi'i - you fall) follow, obey (v. ii, m. 
pi. imperative from imutm'ti. form VIM of labia 
Itiiba'/ lub&'ah], 10 follow, Se* al 2:170. p. SO, n. 
2)- 

2. Jt_j yta'atu = he asks, enquires, demands, 
claims (v. iii. m. s, impfct. from sauUs [ sa'uU 
mas'akih/tas'dt ]. 1o ask. See at 4:153. p. 312, rt. 
5). 

3. j*l 'ajr (pi. jjJ 'UjtJir) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due See al 35:7, p, 1391, n. 14). 

4. Jj-tfr. muhtadtin (sing, mufcidrfml = those in 
receipt of guidance, those on (he right track, those 
guided aught, led on the right way (active 
participle from ihtadil form VIIJ of hadd 
IhidaytiMhudwt/hudy}, la lead, lo guide. See at 
7:30. p 475. n. 7). 

5 - J" fo{ ar o - he created, originated, brought 
into being, initialed (v. iii. m. s. past from/of/-, to 
splil, lo create. Sec at 30:30, p. 1299. n. 12J. " 

6, i, e.. after Resurrection for Judgement, reward 
and punishment. ity^J lurja'dna b you (all) are 

relumed, sent back (v. ii. m. pi, impfcL passive 
from mju'a InijO'], io return. S«e ai 32:11, p, 
1327. n. 4). 

7, .1*1 'attakhidhu = I lake, lake for myself, 
adopt, assume (y, i s. impfct. from iltakhadha, 
fomi VI11 Of 'akhndha [tiklidh]. lo take, See al 
6: 14, p. 396. n.U 

8, ijt ftirid iyuritlu)= he intends, desires, has in 
mind (v, iii. m. s. impfct. from tirildu. form |V or 
rddu l/awd], to walk about. The final lelter is 
vowellcss and $d the medial ya" is dropped 
because the verb is in a conditional clause 
preceded by 'in . See al 10:107, p. 675, n, 6). 

9, jW tughiti{Tt = she Or il suffices, makes free 
from warn, makes rich, avails, helps [v, iii. f. s. 
tmpfcl. from 'tigimij. form IV of ghuniyu ighintm 
f ghana" ]. So be free from want, lo be rich, The 
final yS' is vowellcss and nence dropped because 
the verb is conclusion of a conditional clause. Sec 

ill 9 25. p. SB7. n. \) 

10, yunqidh&ni (originally yanqidh&na+m), 
ij-ii, yunqidh&na - they rescue, save, salvage 
recover, deliver (v, iii. m, pi. impfct, from 
'antfiidha. form (V of naqadha [nutfd/l], to save, 
lo rescue See 'anqudhu a! 3:IM.p. 1%, n. 12}. 



ia2&a ,\jV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj Olt 3^23*0 ijj^og f 3^0 ifejA = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SuruH 36: V&Sin [ Part Uuzl » ) 



I41S 












25. "1 do indeed believe 
in your Lord. 

So listen 1 to me." 

26. It was said: 2 
"Enter 1 the garden." 

He said: "Ah, would that 
my people knew.!" 

27. 'That 

my Lord has forgiven 4 me 

and has made 5 me 

of the honoured ones!"" 



tJ/ltJ^ 28, And We sent down' not 

,.jZ^A£P^ against his people after him 

^H^^jJ^, any army* from the heaven 

^ijbjAS' Cj nor are We to send down * 

■sfycJ&l 29- It was naught but 

i-V>*»" a single thunderous blast 16 

jUljji and lo, they were 

^OjJLi dead and still. 11 



I. i. e., listen lo my advice an J believe in Allah 
and His Messengers, iswa'ftni (originally 
ismu'6+m}. !/»■ A ama'H = ynu (all) iislen. give 
ear, pay attention (v. ii. ni. pi imperative from 
sami'a \sam'/ssanA7mianw \. to hear. Sec at 
5; I OS. p. 384.0.5). 

2 The unbelievers killed him ami n was said to 

him after his death. 

J. Jj=iT adkhul = enter, go it) (V. ii, rn. S, 

imperative from daiJiuIn [tiukhiit], lo enter. See 
udkhuli al 27:44, p, 1215. n. 6). 

4. jp ghafara = he forgave, pardoned (v iii In 

s past from ghajr Jmvghfiruh ghufrAn. to forgive. 
See yughfira 26:82, p, i 177. n. 6). 

5. Ju Ja'ela a he made / set / put / placed / 

appointed (v. iii. s. past from/a't, to make, to put. 
See at 35: 38, p. 1404, n. 2}. 

6. &>J*» mukramin (pi,: ice/fen. of makrtirmtn. 
s. makram) - Ihose honoured (passive participle 
from 'akrana. form IV of fcanBM [kutttm/ 
karanmh/ kar&muh], to he noble, generous. See 
karim 31 54A, p. 1369, rt, I). 

7. Ujlt 'anzalna = we sent down (v. j, pi, pail 

from 'anzulii, form IV of nii.-uli< (nnzdij. to CDine 
down. See at 29:47, p 1282, n. 2). 



S. ils» ./nnrf (s,; pi janHd/ujisad 
soldiers See at 19:75. p. 97(1. n. 13- 



army. 



9. ^Jji- miuiztfiii (pi,; acc/gen. of immiiiSn: s. 

mamili = I hose who send down, make (someone/ 
something] descend, receive guests, hosts (acl. 
participle from 'nmuiti. form IV of nuzula 
[nuiul\, to come down. See at 12:59, p. 744, n. 
6) 

10. u_i sayheh ts,; pi- wyMO = outcry. 
piercing sound, thunderous blast See ai 29:40. p. 
1279, n, i). 

||. ijj»u Afcifmidun (pi,; s, khitmid) u Ihose 

who are dead and still, quiet, calm, dying, 
extinguished (acl. participle from khamada 
[khnmdAhuin&[\, to go out, to die. Sec khaimdin 
at 21:15, p. IDIfi.n 7), 



*^&jz ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. u c o jj> 01^3^5^ ijji^og p5^o <<>> j-° cr*** 6-^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1416 



Sirnh 36: YJ-Sin (Part (Juz') 23 ] 



j 30. Oh, what a pity 1 
jLJiJt on the servants. 
j-f?)i& There comes not to them 
££>J* any Messenger 
j^cTVJ but they use to 
CP^Vr-! -^ mock 2 at him. 

I^jl 3 1 . Do they not see 
\&Jl\^ how many We destroyed 3 

l*iij before them 
f*r' L^'^l/e of the generations 4 that they 
t$34»*fci' ;: 'M^J to them will not return? 5 







32, And surely all, 
yet all together shall 
before Us be brought along. 6 

Section {Ruku 1 ) 3 

33. And a sign 7 for them 
is the li teles* land. 
We give it life 9 

and produce !0 out of it com; 11 
then of it they eat. 12 



1. ij-j- fwsrok (pi if^r-* ImfiirtJU = regret, 
lamentation, grief, sorrow, distress, pity Sec at 
19:39. p. 960. n_7). 

2. ity^—i ytatahzi'una - they scoff, ikndc. 

mock, ridicule (v. iii nt. pi. impfct. from 
isluhz/i'a, from X of huzti'a [hazY hur"/ hum'/ 
htiz&'/miihzti'ii!i\. lo mock, In make fur. Sec at 
26:6. p. 1 163.0. 10), 

3. <c£l*\ 'ahtakni = we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from 'ahlakti, form IV of halaka (hulk/ 
hulk/ hulilk /tiiliiitkuh). lo perish See al 32:26. p. 
1332, n, 1). 

4 of the unbelieving and sinful generations, the 
rains of many of wham are visible in the Arabian 
peninsula. Oj/ quiiin (pi.; s. yarn) = 

generations, centuries, boms. See at 32:26, p. 
133.1. n 2 

5. i. e,, ihose deslroyed nations will never return lo 
ihc earth. <Jj*»> yarj\'una = they return, come 
bacV, raven (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from raja'a 
[kyj mjS'] lo come back, return. Sec at 32:21. p. 
1330, n. 9) 

6. i. e.. after Resurrection for judgement. jj ^Tim i 

iniihtfariin (pi., s. mitlutar\ those presented, put 
up, brought face lo face, brought along, fetched 
(passive participle from 'alufartt. form IV of 
ir<i{lufii Mudur). lo be present. See nl 34:38. p, 
1382. n 10)'. 

7. i. e„ for the Power and Sovereignty of Allah, 
*ik 'fygh (pt «A* '0ydr) = sign, revelation, 
miracle, evidence, See at 29:44. p. 1 280, n. 10. 

8. i, e . barren and dry. iv maytah - corpse, 

carcass, dead, lifeless. Sec at 16:1 IS, p, 867, n. 6. 

9. i. e.. make lively by sending down rains and by 
vegetation, L_j-I 'ahyaynS - we brought to life, 

gave life (v. i. pi. past from 'tihyii, form IV of 
hayiya \liti\uh\. lo live, Sec at 35:9. p, 1392, n. 

m. 

10. \nrjA 'akhrajna = wc produced, brought out 

(v. i. pi. past from 'ukhraja, form IV or kliaraja 
[JWmrfij], to go oul. See at 20:53. p. 9B7. n, 3). 

11. v* Imlili (s : pi (tuliub) - grain, com, seed, 
cereal. See at 6:95, p. 431, n, 2. 

12. Ctjiftj ya'kul&nu = ihey eat, consume, devout 

{v. iii. m. pi, impfct, from '«Msi | 'aktfmtt'kaf]. lo 
eat. See at 9:35, p. 591. n. I) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^3^= $ j£^a$ P5^° '■Oij* cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmh 36: Yd-Sui [ Pun Ouz') 23 } 



1417 



LjjtJwij 34. And We make 1 therein 

S—^J^L^, gardens 2 of date palms 3 

y^lj and vines 4 

\j^J^j and cause to flow* therein 

*&&J~^*Oi of springs. 6 









35. That they may eat 

of its produce.' 

And their hands do that not. 

Will they not then be grateful? 3 



36. Sancrosanct' is He Who 
M^=*^Vf created the pairs 10 all of them, 
of what the earth produces 11 
and of themselves 
and of what they know not. 















37. And a sign for them 
is the night. 

We strip 11 off it the day; 
and lo they then 
fall in darkness. 13 



1. lU>. ja'alna = we made. sel. put. appointed, 

rendered (v. i. pt, put from jit'ula \jti't], lo make, 
to set See al 36:S, p. 1410, n 5). 

2, oU*-/fl»i(t<l/ (sing, janntth), orchards, gardens, 
paradise. See at 26: 147. p. 1187. n, 11. 

J. J,»U jw*MI = palm, dan: palm. See al 23:16, 
p. 1 079, n. 6. 

4. .Jait Vna/> (pi.; sing. "in«ii) = grapes, vines. 
Sec 0123:18, p. 1079,11.7. 

5. UjaJfajjwnS = we burst, caused to break up. 

uiu.ied to flow, exploded (v. i. pi. past from 
fqjfam, form II of fiijarv [fujr). in cleave, break 
up. See at 1 8:33, p, 924, n 1). 

6. Op* "Byflir (pt.: s. 'uv"> = springs, fountains, 
eyes. Sec al 26:147. p. 1187, n. 121. 

7. ^thamar = fruit, fruits, yield, produce, crops, 
gain, result See at 1S:42, p 926. n. 9. 

8. Ojjtii jashkur&rm = ihey espress grelilud*. 

give thanks (v, iii, m, pi. iinpfct rrom lhakara 
[shukr/ shakrtinl, to thank. See at 27:72, p. 1224, 
n.8). 

9. jijy. Subfon is derived from suhbaha, form 
II of Mihuhti \subh/stiKtiiuii\, lo swim. In its form 
II the verb means to praise, tn sing the glory. 
Suhhan is generally rendered as "Glory be lo 
Him": but "Sacrosanct " conveys Ihe meaning 
belter. See al 34:41. p. 1383, n. 7. 

10. pljj! 'aiwaj (sing. - ;j j/iwj) = husbands. 

wives, spouses, partners, pairs, kinds, zatvj is used 
in Arabic for one or a pair and is applied lo cither 
husband or wife. See al 35: 1 1, p. 1 393. n. 12. 

1 1 . o-j tunbitu = she or it causes to sprout. 

makes grow, germinates, produces (v. iii. f s. 
impfct. from "unbalu, form IV of nabata \nubt\, 
to grow, to sprout. Sec at 2:61, p. 28, n. 14). 

12. t. c., gradually take away, withdraw, ^i— « 

naslakhii - we strip, strip off, flay ( v. i. pi. 
impfct. form salukha \siilktt\, lo strip off lo flay 
See insaftikha at 7:175. p. 534. n. 2). 

13. jj*lji> muzlimiln (pi ; s, muziim) = ,Jb» 

muzSim = those that grow dark, fall in darkness, 
those darkening (act. participle from 'arttumi, 
form IV or zalinia [r/if/n], lo be dark. Sec ma:lim 
al 10:27, p. 647. n. 14) 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj OIp$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja cr w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1418 



Surah 16: Y6-Stn [Pan Via') 23 ] 



di^JJLMj 


38. And the sun runs on 1 




to a resting place 2 for it. 


JgpwiSS 


That is the ordaining 1 of 


^ 


the All-Mighty, 


$^p*i 


the All-Knowing. 


P% 


39. And the moon 


*£■>& 


We have ordained for it 


jit ij^ujL^ 1 


stages 4 till it reverts 5 


&^T like the date-leaf stalk 4 
^^^ grown old. 


cg^^tfV 


40. Neither is it necessary 7 




for the sun to overtake 9 the 


J4'vX3 


moon nor is the night 


m. 


to outstrip 9 the day. 




And alt in an orbit 10 


&^J^IZ 


are floating. 11 


p*5 


41 . And a sign for them is 


LLt-bl 


that We carried 




their progeny 

in the Ark laden. 12 



I iSjmi tajrf = she r\lns, flows, streams, proceeds 
(v, iii. f. s. impfct from }ar& \}<iry\, lo flow See at 
29:58. p. 1286.0.2). 

2.L t, for a specified time and destination ^-* 
mustaqarr = lime nr place to settle, appointed 
time, resting place, abode (adverb of place/lime 
from htaqarra, form X Of yumi | tfan'tr]. iu 
settle down, to abide See at 25 : 76. p. 1 1 6 1 , n . 3), 

3. ^Ji* taqdtr = ordaining, determining, 

estimation, appraisal, decree. Verbal noun in form 

II ur qoitsra [qadn '<jadar quArahf iruisjiiuriiti), to 
decree, to have power See at 6:96. p, 43 1 . n 1 1). 

4. Jjjj« mamizil (pi.; s. munzift a slapping 

places, way stations, stages, houses I advert) of 
place from ituju/u |/)ri;uf], n come down. See at 
10:5, p. 617, n 8). 

5. Jl* '6da = he reverted, returned, relapsed (v. iii, 

in ■> |i;im Irnin wd/'awdtth In return See a! 
5:95, p, 177, n, 10). 

6. 4yf urjun (s .; pi arujln) = dale-leaf stalk. 

jl^i yanbaghi - he or it behoves, is 

appropriate, is meet, is seemly, is necessary (v. iii. 
nt s. impfct from inhtigha, form VII of hugha 
[buKhd'i, to seek, to desire, See at 26:211, p. 
I W n. T). 
8. Jlji tudrika(u) - she catches up, overtakes, 

attains, reaches tv. jit f. s impfct. from 'attraka, 
form IV of dtiraku [duruk/dark\, to attain. The 
final letter lakes falhah for the particle 'on 
coming before the verb. Sec tadriku at 6:103. p, 
4,14, n. 8). 

S Jrl* s4big ( s.; pi. subiuun) m preceding one, 
he who gets ahead/ outstrips (act. participle from 
iabinjii \sabtf\. to be or get ahead or before). See 
at 35:32, p. 1401. n, 9. 

10. illi faiak (S,: pi. afluk) a celestial sphere, 
orbit, star, See at 21 :33. p. 1021. n. 5). 

11. jj^—j yasbahittta - they swim, floal (v, iii. 

m. pt impfct. fmtit ftibtihit \mihh/ tibt'lhtiM] to 
swim, to float. See yusabbihinu al 21:20, p. 
1017. n. 6) 

12 i, e., the Ark of NOh. peace be on bim, bj*A> 

maxh-luin = laden, freighter}, consigned (passive 
participle from sl'tthana. shahn], to load, lade, 
freight, See at 26:1 19. p. 1 183. n. 7). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. a . a jj ulfc^i^ $ j£~®3 p5^o <^>'y> c ^ C>ti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 36: YdSin [ Part tJm'>23 ] 



1414 



Low 












42. And We have created for 
them its like 1 

which they embark on. 2 

43. And if We will 
We may drown' them 

and no crying^will avail them 
nor will they be rescued. 5 

44. Except as mercy from Us 
and an enjoyment 6 till a time. 

45. And when it is said to them: 
"Beware 7 of 
what is in front 8 of you 
and what is behind 9 you, 
so that you may 



dj*?, have mercy on you. " I0 






m 



46. And there comes not to 
them any sign 
of the signs of their Lord 
but they use to 



I L e ships like ihe Arlc of Null, peace be on 
hi in 

2, jj-S"> yarkabuna - ihcy tide, beard, embark 

on, mount (v. hi. in. pi. impfcl from nikifiu 
[raJtrifr], io ride, mount. See rtikibu at 29:65. p. 
1288, n. 5). 

3. J/; nughriqM =we drown, sink (v i. pi. 
irapfct from 'agfiraqa, form IV of jthariqu 
[ghamq], to be drowned. The final letter is 
vowcilcss because Che verb is conclusion of a 
conditional clause. See u&hrtiqnk at 29:40, p. 
127?. n. 7). 

A, Hi/* sarikh- crying, yelling, screaming, Sec 
yaslarikhuna at 35:37, 1403. 5 

5. i e„ rescued by anyone else. AyiMtf 
ymqudhiina m (hey are rescued, saved, salvaged. 

recovered, delivered (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, passive 
from 'untftidha, font] IV of aatfadha [naqdh]. to 
save, to rescue, See yunqidkuitu at 36:23. p. 
1414. ft 10), 

6. i e., a gnuil of enjoyment of life. £L. mala' 

[pi. "timii 'ah) m goods, wares, baggage, 
equipment, gear, necessities Of life. Chattel, needs, 
utensils, enjoyment Sec ai 33:53, p. 1359. a 2- 

7. ijiil ittotjH = you (all) beware, be on your 

guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
from imiqei, form VI 11 of wu^u [ wtufy/wiqayah,. 
to guard, safcguaid. See St 33:70, p. 1365, ji, 1). 

S. i. «.. in front of you of the instances of how the 
previously unbelieving and sinful people were 
punished and destroyed. &t bayaa 'aydikum^ 

| lit. between your hands] is an idiom meaning 
"before or in front of you" See bnynu ymiayhi al 
34 .11, p. 1179. n. 3. 

9. i, e., or the judgement and punishment in ihe 
hereafter, -Ji* khalf - rear, rear pan. behind, 
successors, those behind See al 34:9, p. 1370, n. 

10. iJj-*/ lurhami'na = you (all) WC bestowed 

mercy [V. ii m. pi. idlpfet. passive from tnhmmi 
{rafymah / nmrhamah\. Hi have mercy. Sec al 
6: 155. p. 459. n II) 



am^o (JjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjj^ cr ^> ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 4:11 



Stirak 36: Kd-ffii [Part{J«:> 23 ] 



^ cw^t^ turn away 1 from it 



I » i - ■ * 



47. And if it is said to them: 

"Spend 2 out of what 

Allah has provided for you", 

there say those who disbelieve 

to those who believe: 

"Shall we feed 3 those whom, 

if Allah wished. 

He would have fed? 4 

You are not but in 

an error 5 quite obvious." 6 






48. And they say: 
aijliUi^i "When will this promise 7 be, 
if you are truthful?" 8 










Xky^lkiLi 



.>'*?' 



r* 



j^b 



S* 



C$3 






49. They await 9 not but 

a single thunderous blast 10 
that will get hold" of them 
while they are disputing! 12 

50. So they shall not be able 11 



1. jrf^- mu'rUtln (accVgcn. of mi'ridSa: 
mu'rid ) - [hose turning away, avenin£. fal 
hack (active participle from 'a'rafu. form 
of utudu [ y^'un/). 10 be broad, wide, to appear. 
See at 2&:5, p. 1 163, n. 7). 

2. Ijiii "on/intf = you (all) spend, eipend, 
disburse, lay oul (v. ii m pi impcnilivc from 
safaija, form |V of nitfaifu/nafitfii Inn/at/], 10 I 
used up. be spent- Sec at 9 53, p. 600, 0, I J. 

3. jwJii nuf'lmu - we feed, give food, provide 
sustenance (v. i. pi, impfct. from 'aroma, fo 
IV of to "ima [>u 'to), to cat. to taste. See tuiimu 
26:79. p. Il7t>,n. 10). 

4. p*Ut 'at'ama a be fed, gave foot! (v. iii. rm. 1 
past in form IV of ru'inw. See n, 3 above 
5- JiA-» rfo/df = error, stray mg from the right path, 
going astray Sec at 34:24, p. 1377. n 4. 

6. jp» mubSn = all too clear, obvious, manifest, 

patent, open and clear. See at 36: 17. p. 1413, B 2 

7. L. e,. when will the promise of Resurrection 
come true? J*j K)4*(J (5.; pi. Hn'ihii = promise. 
Sec al 35:5. p. 139l.it. 1. 

8. ^Ue iiidiqtn (p|.; acc/gen, of Midajiin; s. 

fflafy) = truthful, Ihosc who speak the truth 
(active participle from jad&ja \itatlqf jfjfy], » 
speak (be truth Sec at 33:35. p. 1349. a. 3). 

9. ujjfc jwi»furi)jrd = they look, look 
expectantly, wait for, await (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from na^aru lnazr/man!#r) L to see, view, look al. 
See at 33:43. p, 1406. n JO). 

10 *T«* fayhah (s,; pi jayMT) = outcry, 
thunderous blast See at 36:29, p. 1415. n. 10), 

11, itJi lahhu/fhi: = she ot it lakes, seises, 
grabs, takes hold of. grips (v. iii, f, s. irtiptct. foam 
'akhmllm \\1M1dh], to lake See Uti.ir.uiln) at 
2255. p. I3l.n.l) 

12, Oj- ,■ * ! vakhissim&na {originally 
yukfirusimuna) = ihey quarreJ. dispute, argue, (v. 
iii. 111 pi jmpfct. from ikhlasuma. form VIM of 
khnjamti [ Miasm/ khisiimA!iusumtili\. to defeat in 
argument. See at 26:96. p, 1 179, n 7) 

13, iiyjv-t yastiuS'Sna = they ore able to. arc 

capable of (v. iii. m pJ. impfct. from iitaki'a, 
form X of td'u [[*|W]. 10 obey. See al 26:2 II p 
1198, n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° ^lH^ cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 36: fa-Sin [ Part Vui") 23 ] 



1421 









■y, 



to making a will 1 
nor to their families 
shall they return.^ 

Section (Ruhu 4 ) 4 
5 1 . And blown will be 1 
the trumpet* 
andio, they will 
from the gTaves 5 
to their Lord 
be issuing forth.* 

52.They will say:"Woe to us! 
Who has raised 7 us 
from our sleeping beds?" 8 
"This is what there had 
promised* the Most Merciful 
and had said truly 10 



the Messengers 



<pii 









53. There will be naught 
but a single thunderous blast 
and lo, they will all together 



13 



1. i_- ry lavsiyah (s.: pi. luwtiyai/tuw&tM)* m 

recommendation, suggest urn. ins [ruction, 
commission, mandate, to make bequests, to make 
will. Id entrust (verbal noun in form I] or nam 
|ivit.(v] r 10 diminish, to regain weight). 

2. iij*»> yarft'dna = they return, come back, 
revert (v, lii. m. pt impfel front rtija'a [j^,j»-j 

nijS'] to come back, return. Sec at 36:31, p 1416, 
n. 5). 

3. Thai will be the second blowing of the Trumpet 
for Resurrection. ££ nufiika m il was blown, 

inflated, breathed (v. iii. m. I. past passive from 
nafakha \najkh\. to Mow. See at 23:101. p. 1099, 
il ID). 

4. jjjt s&r = tiorn, bugle. Lrumpei See ot 27:87, 
p. 1228. n. 4. 

5. £>uJ 'ajaath (pi., s.judafli) = graves, lambs. 

6. C]*—^i yansit&ne = ihey issue forth, full out. 

procreate (v. iii. m. pi. impfel from nasalu 
inuxBl], to fail out. Sec at 21 :96, 1039. n.4). 

7. (i^j ba'atha = he sent, dispatched, raised, 
raised up (v. iii. m s. past from bush, to send, id 
raise. See at 25:4 1, p. I ISO, n. 9). 

8. Jl/> maraud (s,; pi. iiuir/itpil) - bed, couch, 

resting place, sleeping bed (name of place from 

nstjtitlti [iiiif\l/rmf'utl./)\iqiiil\. to sleep, to rest, to 

subside- See rtiotid at 1 8: 18. p. 9 Ifi, n. 5} 

9. j*j wanda - he promised, pledged, gave word 

{v. iii. m. s. past from wu'd, to make a promise. 
Sec at 33:22, p. 1343, il 7). 

10. JJ-» Kufafa = be said lh* truth, was trolhfu!. 

proved lo be true I v. iii. m. s. past from xudq/sidtj. 
lo speak Ihe truth. See at 33:22. p. 1343. n. 8). 

1 1. ii^jf rnunaliin (pi: s mursal) = those sent 

oul, messengers (passive participle from 'arstila, 
from IV of rasila \raSdt], to be long and flowing. 
See at 36:13. p 1412, n.4. 

12. i**r* pyh«h (s.; pi. .utyhtli') - outcry, 
piercing sound, thunderous blast. See at 36:49, p. 
142*}, n. 10). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^ £j&u05 *?5^uo < j J 3*° c*" L^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1422 



Sarah 36. Y£-Sin [Pari {Jui'y 2 J ] 



* r J^r-»<L-uj be before Us brought along, 



jy^li 54. So today 
lii^V no injustice will be done 2 
fe2j!i to any person 1 in anything 
<±>x^£ij nor shall you be requited* 
"< ■ !*¥] except for what you had been 
^,S_A^ doing/ 






s-^^llsl 55. Verily the inmates 6 

f^^X\ of the paradise toady 

(2tj>l^\jiiij will be busy 7 enjoying,* 

v**-J05> 56. They and their consorts* 

jikJ will be in shades 10 

<MfljVije on canopied couches" 

{^y5j£X' reclining, 12 

^»(2l 57. They will have therein 

j^Sj fruit 

|4j and they will have 

iJlOjiJiU whatever they ask for. 13 



L. i3}s*~ muhdajHit (pi,; s. mulutiir) those 
presented, put up, brought face [o face, brought 
along, fetched (passive participle from ah/Sara. 
form IV of haduru [hudar]. to be present, See at 
36:32. p, |4l6.'n.G}.' 

2, |JV; fuztamu = she is wronged, done injustice. 

transgressed, suppressed (v. iii. f. s, tmpfct. 
passive from futtmiti lutlm/zulm]. tu do wrong. 
See ftotomfag at 17:7 1, 'p. 8%, n. 8). 

3. u-a noft <s.; pi ni//B,i/"<ui/k()= living being. 

person, individual, nature, self. See at 31:28, p. 
!.120,n. 12, 

4. <iy/*i tufcawna = you are recompensed. 

requited, rewarded, repaid (v. ii. m, pi. impfel 
passive from ;a:d jjiuEd'l, lo recompense. See at 
27:90. p. 1 229. n. 7). 

5, i>JL^i iu'maWna - yem all do, act. perform ( v. 

ILm.pt. impfct. from 'otnila [ 'amuf], lo do. See 
at 10:61, p. 659, n. 6). 

6. vi»-J "flf-^A (pi; sing, v^ -faJJifi) ■ 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See ai 36: 13. p. 1412. n, 2}. 

7, Ji-t shugul - to be busy/ preoccupied, activity, 
work. 

X J^TU ^tttdii (p|, : j. fdldh) = those 

enjoying, cheerful, merry (act paflkipJe from 
fakihu tfufuiWfaJcdhiilil. to be cheerful, merry, 
sportive) 

9. ^ijj 1 "azwij (sing z » vmj) = husbands. 

wives, spouses, partners, pairs, kinds, auwj is used 
in Arabic for One of a pair and is applied to either 
husband oc wife, See at 36:36, p 14|7, n. 10. 

10. i e„ shades of gardens. J5*t a'Mi (pi; s. ait) 
= shadows, shades. Sec at 1 6:JJ I . p. 854, n. 8. 

1 1. littjl 'ori'tit (p|.; s. «^jl aiikah) = raised 

thrones, canopied couchi*. SOfuS. See at l£:3l. p. 
923, n. 7. 

\2 jjji-' mutlaki'Un (pi,; s. nutltuki') - those 
reclining., supporting, resting (act, participle from 
iltt&a it, form VIII of waku'U- See mutluki'm at 
18:31, p. 923. n. 6). 

13, OfHj yadda'una = they ask for, claim, 
maintain, allege (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from 
iddaS. for V[II of da'& [duj], lo call, lo 
summon. Sec yud'una at 29:42, p, J2EQ, n, 4). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a y> CAi-^b^A $ j2^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 36; rVJ-Sfo [ Pan iVuz') 23 ] 



1423 






!£4 



58, "'Peace" will be 

an address 1 from a Lord 
Most Merciful. 

59. "And isolate yourselves 2 
today, 

you the sinful." 3 






$d\J£i\$+ go, "Did I not enjoin 4 on you, 
O children of Adam, 
that you never worship' 
Satan?" 

Verily he is for you 
an enemy* open and clear. 7 



fSJSi 




61 .And that you worship Me. 
This is a way 8 
straight and right.* 



'■« 



& 



62, But he indeed led astray 10 
from among you 



i^p^L*- creatures many. 



a* 



jjpiu^iju 



Did you not then use to 
understand? 1 * 



I Allah will address [he in males of paradise with 
muliim. and that will be the highest btiss. 

2. i. ft, isolate yourselves fronts the righteous 
ijjt-i itnt&LU = isolate yourselves, separate 

yourselves, distinguish yourselves. mark 
yourselves Out (V. it. m. pt imperative from 
imlfaii, form VIII of m&t/l [ nutyt]. lo separate, to 
distinguish. See yamtza at 8:3ft. p. 559. n. 10). 

3. Cij'y"*' inujrtmiin (pi. s. mujnm) = sinful, 

culprits, evildoers (act, participle from ujrama. 
form IV afjumma \Jarm\, io commit a crime See 
at32:12.pl327. n. 3}. 

4. -L+*f a'hadiu) CiJfl)]= I assign, commit lo, 

entrust to, enjoin on (v. i. pi. impfel from 'ahidts 
| 'alid]. 10 delegate, to entrust, to commit. The 
final letter is vowel less because the verb is 
preceded by the panicle lair.. See 'ahidn& at 

20:115. p. I004.ii. 10). 

5. ! jJju" "ii Id ta'budQ = you (all) worship not. 
never worship (v. ii, in, pi imperative 
{prohibition} from 'abada \ 'ibtidah /'Mbudtth / 
'ubMiyah]. to worship. |a serve. See u'buda at 
29:56. p. 1 285. n. 8). 

6. jJ* 'udflw (s.: pi- -^' 'u'rfd'Ji = foe, enemy. 
adversary. See al 35:6. p, 13M, n. 4 

7. ( j^» mubtn - all loo clear, ohvinus. manifest, 

paicm, open and elcar, that which iunV.es clear 
(SCI, participle from 'abiinn. form IV of banu 
Ibuyiin], Id be clear, evident See at 36:47, p. 
1420. n. 6). 

8. it j* itr&l = way. path. road. See at ,16:4. p 
1409. n. 4. 

% ,..i- • muji'afllflj = straight, upright, erect. 

correct, right, proper (active participle From 
uluailmu, form X Of uwtia [i/t)wi>mli/qiytim]. lo 
Stand up, to get up). Sec at 36:4, p. 1409, n. 5), 

10. Jjl 'adalla a he led astray, misled (v. lii. m. 

I. past in ffum IV of 4cilta \diMU dalalab], to go 
astray. See at 30:2°. p. 1 299. n. 9). 

11. Jjt jibill (pi.; s. jibitteh ) = creatures. 

generations, nature, See jibiltuk al 26.184. p, 
ll?4«n. 3. 

12. itjiUU; ta'qilUna = you (all) understand, 
realize, be reasonable, comprehend (v, ii, rn. pi. 
imprct. from 'tiqula I'niiH. to be endowed with 
reason. See al 26:60, p. 1253. n. 12), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. a _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo , jJ^ c -w j^j!_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



|.| j 4 



SSrah 36; Yd-Sin [Part (/ui ) 23 1 



fi+i^Jki 63. This is the hell 

.^Tift which you had been 

^ £j>J!iJ threatened 1 with. 

C^fflijUT 64. Enter 1 ktoday 

^JSlii because you had been 

(^^j^iSS disbelieving. 3 






J 










65, Today I shall put a seal 4 
on their mouths 5 

and there will speak 6 to Us 

their hands 

and their feet will testify 7 

to what they had been 

acquiring, 9 

66. And if We willed 
We would have effaced" 
their eyes 

and then they would grope L0 

for the way 

but how could they see?" 



1 . Oy*ji iS'mtena - you are promised, assured, 
threatened, (v. ii, m pi. impfct passive from 
wia 'ada ( also from 'aw uiia. farm IV of wa'attu) 
[wu'd\, lo moke a promise. .Sec at 21:109, p. 
1042. n. 10). 

2. „., iifaw b you (all i bum. broil. cnt« irtlo 

Tire (v, ii. m, pi. imperalive from said [solan/ 
icuHy/ silfi'). lo rcasi, to bum. lo be exposed to ihe 
blaze. Sec tastvliinu al 26:29. p. 1242, n J). 
J. Oj>& ttikfuruim = you (all) disbelieve, deny 

(v. it. til pi. impfct. from knftira. [kufr], to 
disbelieve, Sec al 4:89, p. 2X0, il 1 1). 

4. p-MJ nokhlimu = wc put a seal, seal, close (v. 

i- pi. impfct from khulamu [khulm/kiiilam\. to 
seal, Sec khuitima at 2:7, p. 6, n. 4). 

5. .lyl afwAh (pi.; sing uy fulmh) = mouths, 
vents. See at 33:4, p. 1335, n. 10. 

6. |JSo lukaHimu a she speaks, talks, addresses 

(v iii, f. s. impfct. from kailomti, form II af 
kalama {kalm), to wound See mknUima at 27:82, 
p. I226,n, 13). 
7 J+u lath-hadu = she testifies, bears witness. 

witnesses (v. iii. f. s. impfct from shulnda 
[skuhad/ iktihiiduh}. lo witness. 10 leStify Sec 

mk-hMta at 24:24. p. I i 14, n. I). 
S. Alloll will seal the mouths and will enable the 
hands and feel to speak and testify about what 
man acquired of merits or sins by his deeds, 
i*— £« yatiibSna = Ihey [all] acquire, com. gain. 

attain, achieve (v. iii. in pi. impfct. from katdha 

[kash[, 10 pain, to acquire See at i$ K4. p 824, ti 

8). 

9 ' ■ .,l n bmranp s we obliterated, effaced, 

erased, wiped off. eradicated (v. i. pi. pasl from 
ftuiutfu \lami/tumu!t\. to be effaced, to efface. Sec 
nalmisa at 4:47. p. 262, n. 6 ), 

10, ij«t!-i ssiaboqii - they vie wilh one another, 

try to get ahead of one another, compete, nice far 
fhere, grope) (v. iii. m. pi impfct frorn Lntibaqu, 
form VIII of stdttiijti [sabf], lo gel before, to 
precede, to go ahead. See ulahaqH ai 12:25, p. 
730, n II), 

1 1. jjjr*i yubtirCna - Ihey Sec, realize, 
comprehend (v. ill. rn. pi, ilripfci from 'absura, 
form IV of tHuuru/husira [j-m basur[, to look, to 
see. See at 36:9. p. 1410. n, 12). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjAJj}$ P5^o 'lH.)- cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 36: YSSin [ Pan (Jul 23 J 



ifc^yj,- 67. And if We willed 
*£^3 We could have transmuted 1 
£$»&&&$? them in their places 
jjj'Wf .*Jd so they would not be able to 2 
^~-h* move forward - 
&J>*£>yJ nor could they come back. 4 

Section (Ruku')S 

J% 68. And whoever 

'fl'/. we prolong in life 5 

^ We retract 6 him 

(4^ J in the constitution. 7 

(JJ JjU-itil Will they not then understand? 6 

iliili; 69. And We have not taught 
J3t him poetry' 

xi'juulij nor is it meet 10 for him. 
XL>*ol It is naught but 
^*Jj$* a reniinder 1 ' and a Qur' &n 

^) un-J open and explicit. 

Jjj4 70 That he may warn 12 
eo* him who is alive" 



I -£** < 



1415 



1 . Lji— rnrouthnd = we transformed, transmuted, 

convened, distorted (v i. pi past (torn masakha 
[mtifkh]. Id transform, Eronsmulc). 

2. Ijrilu»i ixlaiS'o - they were able to. were 

capable of (v. iii. ni pi. pasl from isutfa'a, form X 
of pi u [law '}. to Obey. Sec a( 1 8; 97. p, °45. n.6). 

3. ^ muJT) 1 - lo move forward, leave, depart. 
See iimtti at 1&60, p. 9R n 8. 

4- Ojm> yetji'&na - Ihey return, come back. 

revert (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from mju'a l£,f j 

ni/u ■ | to return. Sec at 36:50, p. 142 1 . n. 2). 

5 jmjh nu'ammirlu) a wc Id live, prolong life, 

granl long life, give life span, populate, construct 
(v, i, pi, itnpfcl. from 'amtwm, form It of 'amarti 
t tunr/'umr], to live long The final letter is 
vowellesi because the verb is in a conditional 
clause Sec at 26:35. p, 37. p. I4n3, n 8). 
6. j-£i nunakkistu) - we invert, reverse, retract. 

tilt, bend tv. i pi impfct. from nak&tuu, form II 
of nakasa (nuibj. lo invert, lo turn over. The final 
letter is vowelless because ihe verb ts conclusion 
of a conditional clause. See rakisH al 32:1 2. p. 
1327.1) 6). 

7 jJ>- kitalu = creation, origination, making, 
creatures, constitution. See at 23:14. p. 1078, n 5. 

8. ii^i*t ya'qiluna = they realize, understand. 

comprehend, exercise reason I v. iii, m pi- impfct 
from 'uquia I'tiql], lo understand, to have 
intelligence. Sec al 30:28. p 1 299, n 5>. 

9. jf-i shi'r (s . ; pi , 'axh 'dr> = poetry , poems. 

10. j»tV yanhaght = he or il behoves, is 

appropriate, is meet, is seemly, is necessary tv. iii. 
m. s Impfct from inbajihfi. form VII of haghil 
[bugha']. to seek, to desire See at 36:40. p. 
1 198, n 7) 

1 1 . Note that the word "Qur'in" is in apposition 
10 dhikr. /"> dhikr = cilation, recollection, 

remembrance, mention, reminder, also scripture 

Sec at 36: II. p. 1411. n. 4. 

12 • ., ■, undhirc{u) - he warns, cautions (v, iii. 

n: s iisiplct from 'tintifuirti. fonn EV of nadhiitu 
[itudhr Madkur], lo dedicate, lo vow. The final 
letter lakes }(itl$ak for a hidden 'tin in 'i jof 
motivaiion} coming before ihe verb. See al 18:2. 
p. 910. n. 6) 
13. i.e.. whose heart is, olive to the troth 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= SjJLioy p5^uo t^jja c -w Cyi^y.3 lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






1426 



S&rah 36: rH-Sfti (Part 1/ui) 23 ] 



<•& 


and thai due may become 1 


&K 

" 


the word 1 


$£*^oC£ 


on the unbelievers. 


i£tf 


71. Do they not see that We 


pjsms 


have created for them, 


"i" 1 . •■ *"'i.i ~ 


out of what Our hands did, 3 


Ur^ST 


the cattle J 


^ 


so (hey are of these 


S^j^ 


the owners? 5 






£% 


72. And We have tamed* these 


W* 


for them so some of them 




are their mount 7 


®$$te 


and of them they eat. 8 


%$ 


73. And they have in them 




benefits' and drinks. 10 


& 


Will they not then 


fe<££3 


express gratitude? 11 


RAJ 


74. And they take 12 


Sjt M 


besides Allah 



I Jr-i = fatfiqqaM = he ur it becomes true, 

correct, due, right, incumbent (v. iii. in. s impfct, 

I ii-ii j hsujifu The final Icllci i ikes {alkali because 
of an implied 'an in A (of motivation) earning 
before the vert). See hut/i/a "1 36:7, p. 1410. n. 
3). 

I, i, e , sentence of punishment. 

3, i. e„ il is exclusively Our creation: [hen: is no 
partner in it, 

4, fl»if 'an 'Am (pL; s. ,uJ na'am) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, cameb, goats ), animals, 
See a! 32:27. p. 1332, n. 10. 

5, i, e,. you possess and use them as you like. 
<ijSX maiiiiln {pi.; s, mtVik) - ownrcs, 
possessors (act. participle from malaka 
[»iulk/mulk/milk\, to lake in possession. See 
yamlikuna at 35: 1 3, p. 1 395, n. 7), 

6, Uji dhallalna = wc humiliated, made low, 
subdued tamed (v, i. pi. past from dhatlnln. form 

II q( dhalta [dhoti/ dhulll iHnilukdi I ilhiUah! 
mmihalhth J. to fee low. humble. See nadhilla at 
20: (34. p. 101 1, n. 31. 

7, wjfj rak&b - mount, riding animal See 
yarkiibunu at 36:42. p. 1419. n. I. 

8, i e., of Ihetr meal iijlflj ju'/triMno = they 
cat, consume, devour (v. iii. m, pt. impfct from 
Yibria | ukl/nui 'kill], to eat, Sec ai 36:72. p. 142ft. 
n £). 

9, i- e,. other uses or their wool, hyde, bones, etc. 
£JIk manSJi' (sing, numfii'ak) = uses, benefits. 
See at 23:21. p IOHCK ii 3 

10, i. c.. of their milk _j_,\-S-. oumharUi (pi,, s. 

m*«Araip } e drinks, drinking places, See thardb 
at IfiW. p 841. n I). 

I I . i>i j£-*-i yathkuHiaa = they express gratitude, 
give thanks (v. iii, m pi, impfct. from lAabim 
J.i<™<-j-/.rft«*TOir]. to thank. Sec at Jo:35, p, 1417, 
n. 8). 



12. i, e„ in spile or these graces and 
evidences ubuui Allah they take gods besides 

Him. I;-Uji iitakhadhu = ihey took, took up, 

took to themselves, assumed ( v. iii. m. pi. post 
from iltakhadha. form VIII of iikhadhis [ ukhdk\, 
to take Sec at 29:41 n p. 1279, n 10), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 i_ji^3 P5^° 'cH-)" ^-^ d^J y.S cP^ a&^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 36: Y&Sii, | Part (Jui) 23 ] 



[m 



^^i^i); gods 1 that they may 

$><^ii^4 be helped. 2 

dyJf^ly 75. They are not capable of 1 

firZ helping them; 

[^(Uj and they will be for them 

^cyJJ^Jci a host 4 brought up. 5 

■-Qyk& 76. So let there not grieve' 1 you 

X+ij* th e ' r saying. 7 

{&W Verily We know 

iijjJii what they conceal* 

^OjJ-Uji and what they disclose.' 



j^Y'-i*^ ^7. Does not man see 

&&. Lj! thai We created him 

jJiiio* from a drop? 10 

' - * i - j k\l$ And So, he is a disputant 11 

^^ open and clear! 



^CC^j 78. And he strikes for Us 

££ an instance 
■**t^o?jj and forgets 12 his creation: 



1. i. c. a number of gods. i+JU 'Slihah (pi,: S 

jfrifc) a gods, deities, objects of warship. Sec at 
25:42, p. HSO.n. II, 

1 i. e., in their ;iff.urs and needs, Jj^-m 

yumarrfna = they arc helped, assisted (v. iii, m 
pi. impfet. passive from tmjurii [nufr fiuu&r}. to 
help. See a! 28.41, p. 1246. n 10), 

3. iJj->- i ymtatt'Bna - Ihey are able to, are 

capable or (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. froin utajd'a, 
form X of fiiVi [taw']- to obey. Sec at 36:50, p. 
1420, n. 13). 

4. 4a* ju/id (s.; pi. Junuil/cijnud } ~ army, 

soldiers, host. See at 56:28, p. 1415, n. 8 

5. i. c. on [he I by of Judgement for punishment 
j! jju muhdnrUn (pi,; s wulttjuri those 

presented, put up, brought face to face, brought 
along, fetched (passive participle from 'ahdarii. 
form IV or limtiitti \hiuf&r\, lo be present Sec at 
36: S4. p. I422.V I)." 

6. Sj-* AS jHAairt = let him or it noi make sad. 
grieve (v, iii. m s. imperative [prohibition] from 
)ummu [hwji/hamit\< in moke sud See at 31:23, 
p. 1719. ri. I) ' 

7. i. e., the words of unbelief, criticism and 
mocking 

S- Lijj—i yusirriina = they (all] hide, conceal. 

keep secret (v, iii, m. p). impfct. from 'ararra, 
form IV of surra [tnrilr/umrrt>h/nHt.ttimih}, to 
gladden, to delight See at 1 1:5. p. 679. n. I}. 
9, dyirt fu'linuna ■ they (all) declare, disclose 

(v, >n in pi impfct from 'n'lurm, form IV ol 
'aiimo/'iitURii VmiSniyyuh]. lo be nr become 
known, evident. See at 36:76. p 1427. n. 9). 
)0. i. c, of the parents. "^ imtfalt Is,; pi. 

nuliif) = drop, sperm. See at 35: 1 1 . p 1 393, nil 
II i. e., he doubts and denies the resurrection 
and judgemeni. forgetting his origin of how Allah 
brought him into being and made him grow, 
fj*- khafim (s.l pi khuj-tim^V kJiusm/ht)- 
sdvocate, defender, one who controverts and 
argues, disputant (active participle in the scale of 
ju'M from khasama, 10 defeat ill argument. 10 
discount Sec at 16:4, p. 828-, n. If) 
12. j— • ntuiya = he forgot, became oblivious (v. 

iii m. s. past from nasy/aisytin, to forget, See at 
20:88. p. 997. n. 11). 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^o < j J 3*° c ^ oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1428 



Surah 36: ra-Sfci [Pm{Jju') 23 ) 



^.J^3& He says: "Who will give life 1 
;>J,3iJf to the bones 2 when they are 
^jL_.J decayed and rotten?" 1 






&t< 






79. Say: "There will give life 
to them the' One Who 
produced* them 

for the first time; 5 

and He is of every creation 

All-Knowing." 

80. "He Who makes 6 for you 
out of the green 7 vegetation* 
fire;' 

and lo, you then do out of it 
set fire!" 10 

81. Is not then the One Who 
created the heavens 

and the earth 
All-Capable" 
of creating 
the like of them? 12 



1. tjHfiihyt - he gives life revivifies, brings to 

life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes (v. in m. 5. 
iinpfcl from 'tihya, form IV of imyiya [hawk], lo 
live, Sec al 30:50. p. 1307, n 2). 

2. fit 'i^Sm (pi.; Sing, 'turn) = bones. See nl 
23:82, p- 1095. n 8. 

3. i- e . when nut only the skins and muse lei but 
also the hardcsl parts of the corpses, the bones, 
will be roltcn and reduced to dust. ■-». ramim - 



f*-J 



rotten, decayed 



4. till 'anska'a - he produced, brought into 

being, caused lo rise (v. ill s pasl in form IV of 
muhii'a | rua/iV mah&'f nuuh'ah], to rise, to 
emerge Sec al 6:141, p. 451, n. 5). 

5. !/■ man-alt (S.; pi. mitTT&t/miraf} = Time, turn, 
once. See al 20:37. p. 982, n B 

6. J** ja'ala - he made I sel / put / placed / 

appointed (v. ilj. s. prwi from ju'l, lo mak«. lo put. 
See al 36: 27. p. HIS. a. $). 

7. jji!*f 'akkdar (s.; pi. kftudr) = green. 

$ /-^ shajar (s.: pt. ajhj&r) - itl-l-s. (ikiinv 
vf gelation See r/iajwuA at 35. p. 19, n 4. 

9. Noi only do trees and plum serve us fuel for 
fire even when green, it is through ihc green trees 
and vegetation lhat Allah provides oxygen without 
which no fire con be kindled 

10. 0)*iy tSqiduna a you kindle, set fire (v. iii. 

m. pi. impfel from awqtidti, form IV of waquda 
[wtiqdjwuqad/waqud\, lo take fire, to burn See 
yutjidiinii al 13: 17. p. 17 1 . n. 10). 

1 1 . j>u qddir - capable, one who hn power, 

■\|l-{".ip:ihle i.ilI jt.iih. i|jk- Emm qvditrti 
[qadr/qadar], lo ordain, to measure, to have 
power. Sec at 17:9°. p. 905. n. 12). 

12. i. c. to resurrcet them by creating Ihem 
again. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 S j£^a% P5^° ^lH^ c*" 0^f'^3 JjV^ a&^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 36: Y&Sm { PartUm - ) 23 ] 



m:w 



$&$ the Supreme Creator, 1 
©jlJ«fi the All-Knowing. 3 

»j$&\ 82. It is but His Command 5 
&Ll$\l\ when He intends 4 anything 
J3l^y that He says for it "Be" 
£) i£2li and it comes into being. 5 

cfjKo 1 ^* 83. So Sacrosanct* is He 

*x* in Whose Hand is 

%lsr'd>£>0* the dominion' of everything; 

^ and to Him 

£>o££ you all will be returned. 6 















I jy* KbaSSq - Creator, Supreme Maker (act 

participle in the intensive form of fa"M from 
khuhiqu [khaltf], to create. See khataqita at 15:86. 
p 825, n. I . 

2, |«Lfr 'afflw (s.; pi. 'alomJ') o well informed. 

erudite, learned, more knowing, All-Knowing. 
Omniscient. See at 34:26, p, 1377. n. 1 2. 

3, See 35:41, jJ *amr ts.; pi- W 'uwfiim> / Jr J 
Hiriur} = Otdei. command, dec re*/ mailer, issue. 

affair. See at 30:25, p. 1291, n. 12. 

4, >\} arfida = he intended, desired, had in 

mind, willed [v. in m. s. past in form IV of nidti 
\eawd], to walk stout. See at 18:82. p, 941, n. 2). 
*s Ojf^ yaktinu - he or it becomes, comes into 

being, happens, takes place (v iii. m. s. impfcl 
from k&ntt ywwn/toy&n/lwyiiunali], to be, to 

cud) 

6: iji»w SubMn is derived from mbbaha, form II 

nt tubulin Uabfi/nib&hah], to twin. Ill its form II 
the verb means to praise. to sing the glory. Suhh&n 
ii generally rendered as "Glory be to Hi HI"; but 
"Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning better. See m 
36:36. p. 14 I7.il 9. 

7. ^jSi- matakSl = empire, realm, kingdom. 

dominion. See at 23:83. p. 1096, n. 4. 

8. i. e., after Resurrection for ludgemcnl, reward 
And punishment. Jj—y turjaVtna a you {all; are 

relumed, sent back (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl. passive 
from ra/Vi'a [ra>u'], to return. See at 32:11, p. 
1327. n. 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl Cfc Ao J.o.i. a . a _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 p5^tA i j J 3*° ^-^ 0^f'^3 JjV^ <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



37: Surat al~$dffai (Those Standing in Rows) 
Makkan : 1 82 'ayahs 

This is also an early Makkan wuA which, like The other Makkan surahs, deals with unhid 
(monotheism), wtihy. Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. It starts with an oath by the 
angels who line up in prayers and in obeying Allah's commands. Reference is new made to the rebellious 
Satan and the unbelievers' doubts about the Resurrection and their persistence in polytheism. Mention is 
then made of the punishment and despicable life of the unbelievers in the hereafter and, in contrast, the 
reward and honourable life of the believers. Emphasis is then made on the fact that Allah has sent 
Messengers from time to time to guide mankind lo the truth and the worship of Allah Alone; and 
mention is made in this connection of Prophets Nuh, Ibr&hfm and his sacrificing his son lsma'fl in 
obedience to Allah's command, IshSq, Musi and Harfln, Jlyas, LOt and Yflnus, peace be on them all. It 
ends with an emphasis again on lawhid and the polytheists' persistence in setting partners with Allah and 
their mistaken notion of jinn being Allah's daughters. 

The surah is named after [he oath by the angels who line up (oi-saffai) with which it starts. 



\m&L mm ism\ 


s^£&$Q- -^ 


<^ilil£ I. By those lining up 1 


Qlii in rows; 




<jij>S% 2. And those driving 


away 2 


Qrjiy in a drive; 




^QB% 3. And those reciting 


i 


CjJlPj a reminder. 4 




£$$ 4, Verily your God is 


QjL^ the One" — 




oJ3fJJ 5. Lord of the heaven 


s 



I , Allah makes on eath by the angels, one of Hii 
wonderful creation!, who line up in prayer and to 
obey His command, in order to einphaijte Mil 
Greatness and Glory, ^alL* taffat {(. pi.: ■ 

sftfftih; in. itiff) - those Standing in a row. ranging 
in ranks (act. participle From Wffti [suff], 10 set up 
in a row, to line up. range, classify, eumpcise) 

I. This is a description Of another duly j* signed 
by Allah to the angels, that of driving away and 
push me the clouds or men from had deeds or 
Salans from ihcir evil manoeuvre?; (Ai-Baydawf, 

II, p. 289). >S<t/*1j T&jir&i (f. pi.; s. wjirah; in 

zSjir) - those giving a push, driving away (act 
participle from lajurtt \mjr], to drive away, push, 
hold back, restrain). 

3. This is another function assigned lo the angels, 
namely, lo recite the Bosk sen! down by Allah to 

His Messenger oyu isiiySt (f p!.; s. tMlytiti:. m. 

latin) = those reciting, reading aloud (act 
participle from tolil [liliiKnh]. to recite Sec yudd 
at 33:34, p. 1348, n. 8). 

4. i. e., the Book senl down by Allah, the Qur'an. 
jS"i dhikr n citation, recollection, remembrance. 

menlion, reminder, also scripture, the Qur'in. The 
Qur'an is repeatedly referred to as ddhikr. See for 
instance 15:6. 15:9. 16:44, 21:50, 23:71. 25:29, 
26:5. 38:49, 38:87, 4|;41, 54;25, 68:51-51 81:27. 
See at 36:69. p. 1425. n. 10. 

5. This is the conclusion of the oath contained in 
the preceding three 'Syahn and a reminding by 
Allah that there is no god Except He. 



1430 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 , jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmh 37: At -SAffai [ Part J/i«") 23 ] 



1431 



i5j$S 






and the earth and all that is 
between the two; 
and Lord of 



Qlo^^Jf the points of sun- rise. 



33$ 


6. Verily We have adorned 


GilliUii 


the nearest 1 sky 




with an adornment 4 — 


§y$3f 


the stars/ 




U^-j 


7. And as protection* 




j£&&i 


against every Satan 




$^ 


turning rebellious. 7 




uyj-ji' 


8. They cannot overh 


ear 8 


^Vi^Iij; 


the Higher Council; 9 




for they are hurled at 


i) 



S^^ife from every side. 

%^1 9. Being driven away; 11 

'Aj and they shall have 

Q4-?£<5& a punishment in perpetuity. 



I JjLv mashariq (pi.; s rnitfArty) = the paints 

uf sun-rise ( noun of plate from sitaruqa 
[shiirqlffi»rtKjl, to rise. W radiate See mushritjhi 
a< 26:60, p. U73,n. II). 

2. fa^J zayyanad = we adorned, embellished, 

decorated, ornamented, beautified, made 
charming (v, i. p|, past from Tuyyumi. form II of 
idrHI [My*}. 10 decorate, adorn Sec at 27:4. p. 
1203, n. 4). 

3. The Sttn and all the stars arc set by Allah ill the 
sky nearest to the earth. Beyond this there is a 
vast dark zone l#» dunyll (I.; in. Wild ) = 
nearer, nearest. lower, lowest, this world, earth. 
See tulna al 33:59. p. 1361. n. 13, 

4. i^j ztnah - adornment, embellishment, 

ornament, finery, grandeur, decoration, bcauly 
See al 33:28, p. 1346, n. 2. 

5. v^V kawSkib (pi,; s, kuwiab} - stars, Sec 
kawkub at 24:36, p. I J20, n. 6. 

6. i.e.. of the sky. 

7. Jjl* m&rid (-4,: pi. muradah/murrtid) = rebel, 

One who turns rebellious, refractory, recalcitrant, 
defiant (act. participle from nuinidti [murSd], lo 
be refractory, to rebel Sec mumurrtid at 27:44, p, 
IJ15.r. II). 

8. JjK— i jwyiffjnmd'liiw (originally 

> , (j;(Uifiiifflir'u'UJ) = they lend their ear, listen 
secretly, overhear (v. iii, m pi- impfcl. from 
itistunmu'ti, form V of sami'u [mm'/ fumd'/ 
nmsnui'X to hear. See isma'u al 36:25. p. J4I5. tl 
I). 

9. i. e., the angels in the high heaven. t U mala ' 

= crowd, host, grandees, council of ciders, chiefs, 
nobles. See at 28:38, p. 1245, n. 8 1 

10. i- e., by shooting stars and meteors, dyaij 

yitqdhqf&na = they air hurled, hurled at, 
launched, thrown, flung, east, tossed down, sent 
down ( V. iii. m pi. inipfel passive from qadhafa 
[qadhfl, lo throw, to east. See yatjdhif&iw al 
34:53. p. 1388. n. I J. 

1 1. i. e., in the hereafter, jft-i dahur = to drive 

away, rout, expel (verbal noun), See mad-hAr .n 
17:39,365. n. 6. 

12. v**J "'if'* - permanent, lasting, perpetual, 
for ever (act participle from ivasiilx) [wiqub], to 
last, See at 16:52, p. 844, n, 5) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1432 



S&rab 37: Ai-Sdfftit | Pan (Jui ) 2 J | 



u&tf\ 


] 0. Except such as grabs' 


Jiiiliiiiii 


a grab but there pursues 2 him 


$i»^fe 


a blaze* very piercing. 4 




1 L So ask their opinion. 5 


oEdsf/a 


Are they harder in creation or 


teay 


those* that We have created. 


■ ^ ■£>■ * 


Verily We have created them 


$*#&* 


of clay s quite sticky.* 


iluij^ 


12, Nay, you are surprised, 10 ' 




but they deride. 11 


04* 


t3. And if Lhey are reminded 12 


i$si$& 


they remeber not. 


^fe 


14. And if they see a sign," 


Oj^jLi 


they burst out in ridicule. 1 ' 1 


ne 


\5. And they say: 


VlUi-j 


"This is naughl but 


$&*?£? 


sorcery 15 quite obvious," 



1. i. c, listens stealthily a little. jU~ khalifa = 

he grabbed, snatuhu J, m\ito\. wrthted away (v. in. 
in, s. post from khuif, to snatch. See 
yatiiklmttafHisa at 29:67. p. |2*9, n. 3), 

2. (J '<atM'# = he subordinated, made to 

follow, followed, pursued (v. iii, m. s. past in form 
IV of itibi'a [luba'Aab&ah], la follow See at 
20:78. p. 994. ti. 6). 

3. v 1 ^ shihUb (s., pi. ,iftuWj)= bla/je, burning. 

luminous meteor, shooting star, flame Set oi 
27:7. p 1204. n. 1. 

A. wiL' t&tqib = piercing, penetrating, sharp (act 

participle from ihnqaba [ihtiqh], lo bore, to drill. 

5. i. e., the opinion of those who deny 

Resurrection < * «l istafli - ask the opinion/legal 

opinion, consult (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
hlsfta'a, form X of faiiya [fiitti'\. to be youthful. 
See lit Hiffisfli at 18:22. p. 919. n. 5J, 

6. i. e,, the earth, the heavens, the stars, the son, 
the moon. etc. 

7. i, e„ mankind, including those that disbelieve. 

8. ^ tin = clay, soil. See at 32:7, p, 1326. n. 4, 

9. vjV l&stb - sticky, adhering, firmly fined (act 

participle from tuitiba \tmiih], lo cling, adhere). 

10. i. e.. at their dhbclicf and denial of ihc 
Resurrection. : " j- m 'ajibta - you wondered, were 

MLIJiriSfll. ILStUJIIsllL-il (V li II, S [11-1 ||. I|l, tljiki 

[ 'ajab\. to wonder, lo be astonished, Sec ta'jab at 
1 3:5, p. 765, n. 9). 

1 1 . ^}j^-i yosthaiina = they deride, ridicule. 

laugh at, mock, scoff at, jeer (v. iii. m pi. iropfct 
from tnkhira \sukhr/mnskhiir\, lo ridicule, deride. 
See at 9:79, p. 61 1, n, 13). 

12. ijjf j dbukkirti = they were reminded (v. Iii; 

m p| [izlvi [K^sii-t from tihtlkkiitH, form II iff 
dhakara [dhikr/uidhkar\, to remember, See at 
32:15. p. I32B, n.9). 

13. i. e., any sign or miracle proving the tntlh of 
your Me$sengewhip. 

14. iijjfc ~ ; yastaskhiruna - they burst out in 

ridicule, turn to scoffing at (v. iii. m pi, impfcL 
from ifiiitkhtirti, form X of wkhittt See tt. 11 
above). 

15. j»— sikr (pi. ashur) = sorcery, magic. See at 
34:43. p. 1384, n 12 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^u0 tfeja = *t j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rvk 37: Al-Sdgfa | fm V<a"i 23 ] 



1433 



LfW 16. "Is it that when we are dead 

($£, and become dust' and 

li^ bones, 2 

&si shall we be 

(Tjoj,^ indeed resurrected?" 5 

@&$ 1 7 . "And also our fathers 

&offi of old?" 4 

111*1^ ji 18. Say: "Yes, and you will 

^*-j be humiliated." 5 

>Xi]i 19. It will be but 

*^-sGrJ a single blast; 6 

®^j)*i'M4 and l°» foey will be gazing. 7 

\j\ij 20. And they will say: 

ui$y£ "Woe to us, this is 

$ iijtffji ^e day of Judgement." 6 

ijci 21. This is 

jjjyjiifjlj the Day of decision' which 

£>x&^JJT you had been disbelieving. 10 



1. i, e., decomposed and reduced lo dust. v>V 

/lira* [s.; p). atribuh/ tirban) = sail, dust, din. 
earth Sec fll 35: 1 1 . p. 1 393. ft. 1 

2. fUi* 'ij-aw (pi.; sing, 'aim) = bonis. S« al 
36:7S, p, 1428. n. 2, 

3. J^w mok'SthSii - (pi.; s. uub'ufft) = those 

resuirected, raised, raised up, sem out (passive 
participle from hu'ulhu [bii'th], In send. to raise). 
See at 23:82, p. 1095. n. 9). 

4. i. e . our fathers and ancestors who died long 
be Fare us? In Arabic the icrra "fathere" means 
fathers, grandfathers and ancestors 

5 i^jy-b dikkiritn (pi.; s. dilkisir\ = those who 

become small, bumble, lowly, humiliated (act. 
participle from dokhuru \tlk.<uirMukhiir\. la be 
small, humble). 

6. i- e., the second blowing of the trumpet by the 
angel Israfil whereupon all will be resurrected 
~*r~i mjrah m blast, piercing sound. Sec jAjiiti! 
at 37:2, p. 1430, a. 1. 

7 i. e_, they will be resurrected and will be 
l!Hikuu> one to another in astonishment and 
bewilderment ~<Je-. yttinurOtm = they look, look 

expectantly, gaze, wait for, await (v, iii. m. pi. 
impfct from miutrti [nuzr/mtmzur], to sec. view, 
look at. See at 36:49, p. 1420, a. 9). 

5. ,>i din = rt-li^uin, creed, faith, code, law, 

worship, judgement, awarding uf reward and 
punishment, requital, See at 31:32. p. 1322. n S 

9. i. c . decision regarding the deeds or all. J^i 

fafl (s.i pi. fu^Ql) ~ dciachmem, division, 
partition, decision, chapter, class. 

10, -ijii?; lukodhdhibitim = you (all) cry lies to, 

disbelieve, think untrue (v. ii. in pi. impfct. from 
kiidhdhaba, form II of hidhubn [kidhh fkudhih 
fttidhtxih fktdhbah\. to lie. Sceal 34:43, p J3R4, 
n.5). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.Ct a . a jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 J^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1434 



Ssiran 37: Al-SSffdtl Part (./_?') 23 | 






if* t't 






S^thm i Kukiri 2 

22. Assemble 1 those who 
committed wrong 1 

and their sorts' 1 and what 
they used to worship 

23. Besides Allah. 
And direct 4 them to 
the way* of hell. 



24. And halt 6 them; 
{§ jjj£X$ indeed they shall be asked. 7 



|3r_ 




"* -i *' 






25. What is the matter with you, 
you help not one another? 1 

26. Nay, they are today 
in complete surrender. 9 

27. And there will turn 10 
one to another 
mutually making queries. 



1. i c. il will he unlcpnl l j^*' nh*frirni = you 
(all) assemble, gather, collect, master, rally (v. H. 
TO pi. imperative from huxlmra \hashr\. lo gather. 
See ntthshuru m 34:40, p, 1383, n. 4). 

2. Ijj]> ;aWd = ihey did wrong/injustice, 
transgressed, committed shirk (next ihat at 31:13 
shirk < selling partners with Allah I is coiled a 
grave ;u/m.) (v, iii. m. pi. past from zulama 
[iatm/: t ulm\, id do wrong. See a) 34:19, p, 1373. 
It'. 3). 

lie., their likes and partners, pljjl 'aiwdj (sing. 
-,i jaw/) - husbands, wives, spouses, partners, 
pairs, kinds, sorts. See al 36:36, p. 1417, n. 10. 

4. lj-»i HidS = you (all) show the way, guide, 

lead, direct ( v, ii m pi. imperative from kudu 
\lm,t\ / iimlmi /iaduyah |, to guide, to show. See 
yuhduim at 32:24, p, 1331 . n. 7), 

5. -d^ siril = way, path, road. See at 36:61, p. 
1423, n. 3. 

6. i. e.. before they reach hell lyi qif& = you (all) 
hall. slop, make stand, detain (v. ii. m. pL 
imperalivc from wuqaja [waqf/miqufl, lo come 
lo a stop, to stand still See muKififun M 34:31. 
p. 1379, p, n. 5 ), 

7. i. e.. ftboill ihcir deeds, ijjljj— > mas'uMn (pi 

s. jnai'tff) - those who ore questioned/ asked/ 
enquired, respo asible. accountable, answerahle 
(passive participle from tu'aht {su'H/ mta'alah], 
to ask, lo enquire, 10 implore, See <mu '5(33:11 p. 
1340,11. 10). 

8. i. e.. ii will be said lo them, why do yon not 
help one another as you used lo help one another 
in Ihe worldly life? L>jj-»-i tnn&saritna (originally 

hihmu\\irunti ) a yon (all) render mutual help, 
help one another [v. ii. ni pi. impfci. from 
twuhuru. from IV or niaara \ntar /nastir], to 
help. Sec yunsuru at 30: S, p. 1291 , n, 4) 

9. Jj-L.- ; .-- mustaslimiin (pi. s. mustastim) = 

those who make submission, surrender, capitulate, 
yield, give themselves up (act. participle from 
istaslama. farm X of salinta [i<iltinuWx<iltim\. to 
be safe. See yutlim J I 22. p. 1318. n. S), 

10. Jil 'aqhtilti = he turned to, approached. 

advanced (v. iii, m s. past in form IV of quhila 
[qvtiit/ijukiily. to accept See 'aqbalS at 12:71. p. 
746. n. 14). 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i. „a y> Cj{&$*p$a SjJLLoy ?3-*- t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JjVi <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 37; At-Stiffi! f Pan (Art - } 23 ) 



I43S 



i^li 



&M 






28, They will say: 1 
"Indeed you had been 
coming to us by the right." 2 



,3 m 



fillip 



29. They will say I s "Nay, 
you had not been 
believing," 






JS^Uo^j 30, "Nor had we over you 
any authority. 4 
Nay, you had been a people 
transgressing." 5 



31. "So due 6 has become on 
us the word 7 of our Lord. 
We indeed are going to taste."* 

32. "For we led you astray." 
Indeed we had gone astray." 1 " 

33. So surely they" shall 
that day in the punishment 
be partners. 13 






Q^Ml 






$^& 



1. i. e.. those who had followed the unbelieving 
leaders will say 10 the leaders, 

2. \. c, wiih powu and authority; and also in the 
name of the established religion and custom. ljrr > J 
jtawftr (j.; pi. 'aymOn) = right, right hand. 

1, i. e., the leaders will say in reply. 

4. i^kL. sultan - authority, power, mandate, rule, 
sanction. See at 54-20, p. 1375. n 12. 

5. ,>^U. tGghtn (pi,; ace. /gen, of JflflAiin; s. 

tSghia) n transgressors, oppressors, tyrants, those 
exceeding the bounds (act, participle from tagha 
[laghaa/ tughyin], to exceed all bounds. See 
pgha &1 20:43. 984. n. 10). 

6. J>- frd^o - he or it become true, correct, due, 

right, incumbent (v. iii. m. s, past from haqq See 
at 36:17. p 1410. n. 3). 

7. i.e., sentence of punishment 

a. i, e., going to taste the punishment. ij*ii 

dha'iqutt (pi.; s. dhu'iq\ = those who taste, ate 
going 10 taste (act, participle from dlmi/it [iltititfa 
[dhawtf/ ntuilhiiif]. to taste. Sec dha'iquh at 
2957. p J285.n. 10) 

o. L,y-( 'aghvayni = we led astray, misled, lured 
(v, i, pi. past from 'aghwti. form IV of gatiwii 
U'/'f'.v.v fgttwjiyiih\, to go astray, See at 2S.6.1. p. 
1254, n. It). 

10. jjt* ghJtwtn (pi ; ace /gen. of #Ad>vtk. i. 

gli&mn} =* those who go astray, misguided ones, 
seducers, tempters (act. participle from ghawA 
Ltlmyy JffatwtfywA], to go astray. See n. 9 above 
and at 26:91. p. J 178. n. II). 

1 1 . i. c. the fcerierc and the followers 

12. ijO- L ' nias.htnrik&n (pi.; s. musliturik) = 

thuse sharing, talcing part, being partners. 
cooperating, participating (act, participle from 
ishlftnthl. foim VIII of shiirikti [.iftiriV .tturkoh/ 
shatikuh], to share, to lake part, See musliriila at 
30:31, p. 1 300, n. 4), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 p5^uo < jj^ ^-w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1436 



SHroh 37: Al-Sfflto \ Pan U>al 23 I 



rV-" 



JjUUI 



i^JuiT^ 34. Verily suchwise We deal 
I^Jom^JL with the sinful. 1 

t^lfi^J 35. Indeed they had been, 

i^jjiii when it was said to them 

tiftljft? "There is no God but Allah", 

£™J ot^llj turning arrogant. 1 

36. And they said: 
'Are we indeed to abandon 5 
our gods 

for the sake of a poet 4 
gone off his head.?"* 

37. Nay, he has come 
with the truth and he 
confirms 6 the Messengers. 7 

38. You shall surely 
be tasting 8 the punishment 
most painful. 



{J} 



A 



vjiUiiiijLTjj 



iijjtXty 39. And you will not be requited 



I- kB*j*** mujnmin [pi.: ace. /gen. of mujnmia; 
s rtiujrim) = thaw who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (scl. participle from optima, fonn 
IV of joramii [/orarj, to commit a crime. See ai 
34:32, p. I380,n.2). 

2. Jjj^-i yastakbirSna = ihey nun amigitil/ 

protid/haughly, are puffed up( v, in m. 5. impfct 
from isiakbara, form X of tuihura [kubr/ kibtir/ 
kitbarati] lo become big, large, great. See m 
32:15. p. 1 323. n. 13). 

3. ijfjiU titik&{n){ pi. ; s. tibik) = those who 

abandon, give up, forsake, leave (act participle 
from (uraka [lark\, lo leave, The terminal nSn is 
dropped because of the genitive construction See 
luritfat 11:53, p 697. n.2). 

4. The allusion is to the Prophet Muhammad, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him. The 
polylheists of Makka used to allege thai he hud 
turned a poet and that he had gone off his head 
because of his giving out the passages of the 
Qur'an and asking ihem io abandon their gods 
and goddesses and worship Allah Alone. /U 
ihS'ir (s. ; pi. sha'isru' \ = poet. 

5. See also 34:46. p. 1386. ;>>— majn&n Is.; pi. 

mijtmm) - possessed, insane, mad, one gone off 
his head (pass participle from jimnti [irmiin], lo 
cover, lo hide See at 26:27. p, 1 167. n. ID). 

6. <iJ-* saddaqa = he proved true, verified, 

substantiated, confirmed (v. iii. m. s. past in form 
If of sadoqa [sadq/sidql. to speak the Imlh. See at 
34:20, p. 1375, n, 9), 

7. i. e., the previous Messengers of Allah. This is 
.:i L'Mipiuii oil i Ik- fact ihai all the Messengers of 
Allah delivered the same religion. Islam and that 

the Qur'an completes and finalizes it. 

U. i.e.. you, who set partners wilh Allah und do 
the deeds forbidden by Him. i^bdhd'iqa <») (pi.: 
s. dhd'iq) = those who taste, arc going to tasks 
(act. participle from dhaqa [dhaqa [Swwqf 
madhaql, to taste, The ten in rial nan is dropped 
because of the genitive construction. See 
.ihti iqdn at 37:31 . p. 1435. n, 8). 
9, --j,.W iujzawna - you are recompensed, 

requited, reworded, repaid (v. ii. m. pi impfct 
passive from )azA \jatd']. lo recompense. Sec at 
36:54, p, 1422, n 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Git 3^23^ $ jJ&a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 37: AIMffdi I Part (Ah') 23 J 



1437 



'Jjfc4\ except for what you had been 
<$*! doing. 

t&Kjiil 40. Except the servants of 
QUr*^ Allah, the select ones. 1 

^Ji^t 4 1 , Such ones shall have 
fj^ ji provision 2 specified/ 

Jgi 42. Fruits; 4 
($JSjij£j-iJ and they will be honoured. 5 



J)^ 1 ^^ 43. In (he gardens of bliss. 

^4£ 44, On couches 7 
£5!^ facing one another.* 

-t&uLfc 45. Passed round" them will be 
6*u^ a cup 10 from 

a running spring." 



i££ 46. Crystal white,' * 
^Jciuj^iUijJ a delight 11 to the drinkers. 



1 . i.e., they will not [aslc the punishment. . 

mukhlann (pi.; ace/ genitive of muMlajufl,; s, 
mukhlat) - rendered unblemished, pure-hearted, 
select ones (pass, participle (ram 'akhiitsa, fonn 
IV of khaitisa [Jtftufdf], to he pure, unmixed, 
unadulterated. See at 15:40. p. SIS. n. J I), 

2. i. e.. in paradise, given morning and evening. 

as staled in 19:62. p. 967, Jjj rfe? (pi. J*jj* 
anAi/i = sustenance, subsistence, livelihood, 
means of livelihood, provision, boon. See at 1 1:6. 
p. 679, n. 5, 

3. r _JU» malum = known, determined, fixed, 

specified (pass, participle from ulima ['(Ml], to 
know. See at 26:155. p. 1189, n 3 

4. i. e.. all types of good and delicious fruits. *S~1ji 

fawaiih (pi, ; s. jHfatanl = fruits. See at 23: 1 9. p. 
1079, n. S. 

5. ■iyjS' mnkram&n [pt,: s. mukram) o those 

honoured (passive participle from 'akmt/Hi, form 
IV of kcirnmti [kiiram/ kurtimahf kartimtlh], 10 be 
noble, generous. See Hurim at 34:4. p, 1369, n, 1), 

fj, f+i na'im - bliss, felicity, comfort, happiness, 

delight- See at 3J :8, p 1313. n. 3. 

7. Jv - mrur (pi., S. jt_f surir) - bedsteads, 
thrones, couches. See at 15:47, p. SI 7, n. 5. 

8. jA^ rrtwo^iffirt (pi.: aix./gen. of 

mitlaqubtluni t- mutonShit) - facing one another, 
confronting one another, meeting, one another (act. 
participle from utq&huta . form VI of qabih 
{quhui/qubul\, to accept, to receive. See at 15:47. 
p. 817, n. 6), 

9. j^h yufflu - he or it is taken/passed round. 

circumambulated, taken on a circuit ( v, iii. m. i. 
inipfct passive from tdfii [ Mwiif/tawfAawfibi], to 
go about, run around- See yauuwwafa at 2:158. p, 
74. n- R). 

10 JS ka'S (S,; pi, ku'&rfkitWka '.tfli) • cup, 
MmHcr. drinking glass. 

1 1. j?* ma'la = spring, running spring, source of 
water, See 'ayn at 33:50. p. 1088, n. .1. 

12. »Lka buyda' (f.; m. 'abyatt) = while, crystal 
while, bright, clean, See at 28 32, p, 1243, n, 17. 

13. iii ladlidhah Is. 1 pi. htdhdhdi) = delight, 
pleasure, bliss, joy, 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P5^u0 ( jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi *s5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1438 



SSrvh 3?: Al-Saffat \ Pan thrt 23 J 



l^-*V 47. Neither is therein 

4j* 









any intoxication. 

nor will they be due to it 

exhausted. 2 

48. And beside them will be 
maidens restraining: 1 of glance, 4 
attractively wide-eyed. 5 



or' 



% 



\Qi>j&Ja-i 



49. As if they were 
eggs well-kept,* 

50. So there will turn 7 
some to others 
asking one another. 8 



5 1 . Someone of them will say: 
ue^Uiii^ij * indeed had an associate." 5 









52. "He used to say:" Are you 
really of those believing?" 10 



££<1j»i 53. "Is it that when we are dead 



1. J j* ghawl ($.; pi, 'aghwdl) = intoxication, 
fatality, malignity. 

2. <lj>x jufiwf&m = they are exhausted, 

debilitated (v, lit. tn. pi. impfci, passive from 
naiafa [naz/], to drain, to exhaust). 

3. ol^tti qatirat (f, pi.; s. qCisimht = restricted, 

confined, reserved, restraining (act. participle 
from qusuruf qufuni [ qLit:r/qai:r/qa.U!rah/qu;ur\ 
become short, tn full shon. See ytfftfr&u at 
7:202. p. 543, it 12) 

4. i. e., chaste women pot looking at anyone else 
except their husbands. j> tarf = glance, look, 
eye, See at 27:40, p. 1 2014, n, 2. 

5. ^ 'In (f. pi;, s 'aynfi') = attractively wide 
eyed. 

6. 0>S* makmm = covered, sheltered, hidden, 
well-kept (passive participle from karma 
[kann/kunun]. to conceal, caver. See 'ukntmtum at 
2:235, p, M8.n 7). 

7. Jjl 'aqbala = he turned to, approached, 
advanced (v. iii. m. s. past in from form IV of 
qahsla [qabai/quba!), to accept. See at 37:27, p. 
1434.0 10), 

8. ijltt-^ yalasi'alilita = they ask one another. 

enquire of one another, make queries, nuke 
claims, demand (v. iii, m. pi. impfet. from 
icaa'ata. form VI of sa'ata \ ni'&l], to ask. See at 
23:101. p. 1099, n 13). 

9- jij qerfX (S.; pt qurunS') = associate, 

comrade, consort, connected, joined [ act. 
participle in the scale of fu'll from qarcum 
Iqtim), to connect, to associate. See ntuqarnsam 
at 25:13. p. Il4l,n,9). 

10. i, ti . believing in Resurrection and life in the 
hereafter. ,j^*r mttiadtliqin (pi,; aecJgen, of 
inti.\intttisf&i\ , s, muxuddiqi = those who confirm, 
verify, attest, giving credence, believing (actiwe 
participle from uidduqa. form II of sadeQti 
\jiulij/iidq], to speak the tnilh. See muautldiq at 
35:31, p. 1401. n I) 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $ jJ±a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ <&pv> 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 37: AlSaffat \ Part (Jul) 23 ! 



1439 






jr 



and became dust 1 and bones, 
shall we be really requited?* 

54. He -1 will say: "Are you 
going to look out?" 5 

55. So he will look out 
and will see him 

in the midst of hellfire. 

56. He will say: "By Allah, 
you were indeed about to 6 



i>jjj ruin me! 



„-.' 



"is.. 



Q**-* 1 . 



jjVf ii>v'i 



57. "And were it not for 
the grace of my Lord 

I would surely have been 
of those brought along." 8 

58. "Are we then not 
to die?" ' 

59. "Except our first death 



10 



1. vj'/ turSb (s,: pi. ambah/ lirbany = sail. dust, 
dirt, earth. Sec at 37: 16, p. 1+33. n. I , 

2. f<J** "faim (pi.: sing. Km) = bones, See 31 
37: 16. p. 1433.(1.2, 

3. i. c, resurrected and requited. Jy^-i* madinun 

1 [il . I madin) = those judged and requited (pass, 
participle from d&itti idayn) in borrow, to take a 

loan. S« fad&yantunt M 1282, p. 147, n. 3).. 

4. i. e. the person spoken to will say to ihe 
speaker 

5. i. e., are you going to look out for the state of 
that associate of yours? >>^lV- mttttM'&n (pi.; 5, 

mtilla(i') = (hos* who loot out, took into, inspect, 
become acquainted (set. participle from Mala a. 
form VIII of fnto'a [wM'/Fwrfci'l, to rise. See 
iltttltt'm m 18:18. p, 916, n 10) 

6. o-ef lidffl = you were about to. on the point 

of, almost (v. ii, m. s. past from kmla \ttnwd]y to 
be on the point of. See at 17:74, p. K97, n. 9). 

7. i. e.. by misguiding me into unbelief, turdini 
(originally iurdt*nFi : ijV tardf = you ruin, 
destroy, bring about the fall of (v. ii. m. s. lmpfci 
from urdS, form IV of radiya [jjj radon], to 
perish, be destroyed. See yurdi at 6: 137. p. 449, 
n. 6). 

8. i. c„ for trial and punishment, ^ij '<+*• 

muffdartn (pi ■ asc/gen- of mulidarun; s. 
malidiir) ■ those presented, put up. brought fnce 
to nice, brought along, fetched (passive participle 
frtun 'ttlfc^tiru. form IV of htulum [tiudiir], to be 
present. Sec at 28:61, p. 1254, n. 5). 

9. The person in parodist will ask himself this 
question oui of wonder and satisfaction. 

10. i. e... the deaih after the worthy life. 



*m£j} jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P5^u0 ( j J 3*° c*" 0^f'^3 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 1 i: ' 



SUrah 37: Ai-S^ffSi I Partem) 23 | 






® 









nor shall we be punished?" 

60. "This indeed is 

the success 2 most grand." , 

6l.Forthelikeofthis 4 
let there act those acting. 5 



jt$$ 62. Is this the better 
;1 ^ as entertainment 6 or 
(§l(J0\ \£L the Tree of Zaqqum.' 



l*£fcl:i 63. Verily We have set* it as 
{^f c^iSi ll£» a trial 5 ' for the transgressors. I0 



r^*i-ii 




.iitHjiil. 



■•j'j'j 






64. Verily it is a tree 
that grows 1 ' in 

the base l2 of the heUfire. 13 

65. Its fruits 14 are as if 
the heads of satans. 15 

66. And indeed they shall 



1. jrfiu mu'adMhahln {p| r ; aec /genitive of 

mu\itihilhuliiin; s. mu'miltdhtib) » those who are 
chasiised, punished (passive participle from 
\tdhdhtiba. form II [ru'dAU] of 'adimba {'adhb], 
to obstruct Sec al 34:35. p. 1 38 1 . n. £). 

2. jji /«»; b success, triumph, victory, 
achievement Sec at 10:64, p. 660. u. 8 

3. pJii "arfin = great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave Sec al 33:71, p. 1365, n. 7). 

4. This success in attaining Allah's pleasure and 
jannuh. 

5. ijH# 'iirtJJ'Wii (pi ; 5. Anal) - workers, 

collectors, practising ones, those who do/act (act, 
participle from 'wrulti [ 'u"Kit\, to do. Sec 'dmitia 
at 2*58. p, 12S6, n 6) 

6. J> AlKIll (s.. pi. 'aniiM = thai which is 

prepared For a guest, entertainment, hospitality 
See at 32: 19, p 1329. n. 12. 

7. A specially vicious iw tn hell, *s described in 
'dvuA 65 below. 

8 <ji±tr ja'alnS a we made, set, put, appointed, 

tendered (v. i. pi. past from jti '«(« [/uV]. to make, 

ioscl See at 36:34, p. 1417, n I). 

9. --^ Jltnah (pi. fiii/m s trial, temptation, 

enticement, discoid, sedition, plea ton trial). See 
at 33:14, p. 1340, n 4. 

10, i. c, the potylhcists (note I hull at 31:13 .thirl 
or setting partners with Allah is called a grave 
zulm), j^-W* zAIimln (net./gen, of zdtimun, sing. 
zalim) = transgressors, wrong-doers { active 
participle from zaltmui [zulm). Id transgress, da 
wrong, See at 28:50. p. 1 250, n. 4), 

1 1 , <i-p tanbtuu = she grows, sprouts («, iii f. J. 

implct from unburn [nobt], to grow, to sprout 

See at 23:20, p. 1079, n 10). 

12 j_»T 'of I (s.: pi. '«jtffl = root, origin, source, 

basis, base, See cull at 33:42. p. 1353, n 3 

13, ^wr jahtm = hellftre. hell. See at 22:51. p. 

1063. n II. 

14 rJL tal' s spadix or inflorescence of the palm 

tree, pollen, spathc. fruits. See al 26:148, p, 1 188, 

n. 2. 

15. i.e.. very vicious nod ug ly. 



iwSsA jjV jl Cfc Ao JaJLmLq _jj OIp$*0$a i_ji^3 P5^° 'lH.)- cr^* L>^,'-Hi lPV^ aSs^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 37: M-StiffSt [ Part (Jm') 23 ] 



1441 



Wr 



^oJC"^ be eating of these 
I^ul^ui and shall be filling 1 of these 
®Sjti\ the bellies. 3 






i*J a& 67. Then they shall have 
lij^lt^ over these a sure blend 3 
^ ^rf^ of boiling water. 4 



•>' "f.i* 



^+iS^iyj 68. Then verily their return 
($Jp4.UV will be to the heUfire. 



\0ffi 69. Verily they had found 6 

(Jj^y 'tfc (heir fathers gone astray, 7 

fe^*$W* 70. So they were on their 

04^ footsteps 8 rushed along. 9 

J^JSj 7 1 . And there had strayed 

m& before them 

CjJjVi^=,1 most of those of old. I0 
$ 

tKiiiij 72. And We had indeed sent" 

&U>Xi <»fj among them warners. 12 



1. .^- nuifi'Hn i(i I s. iitii'i'i - ill-. .--L- who full, 

fillers loci, participle from mofa'd [™r/ nutr'uA 
//mi un |. to fill, to Till up. Sec la amiti'tmna ut 
32:13, p. 1328. n. 4), 

2. jjk turiun (pi; sing. Jk bain ) ■ stomachs, 

bellies, abdomens, wombs, inner pans, See at 
23:21. p. lOBO.n. 2. 

3. s^i ikawb = mixture, blend, blemish, flaw. 

4. i, e., as ihcir drink, ^-j- fiomfm = bailing 

waier, close friend, intimate friend, (act participle 
in the scale of /a "if from fuimma \hamm], to heal, 

make hoi. See at 26: 101 . p. 1 180, n S. 

5. f^s marji' ts.: pi. ^-v mumji"\ = return, 

plate uf return, retort, authority to which 
reference is made (verbal noun/adverb of place 
from raja « See at 31:23, p. 1319. n. 2) 

6. 'jJJT 'alfaw = they found (v iil. m. pi. past from 

'alfa, form IV of iaf& [Itifw], to find. See 'alfaynd 
ai 2:170, p. BO, n. S, 

7. jju* iMl//n (pi.; ace ./gen. of ddll&n) = those 

gone astray, those who go astray by abandoning 
monotheism and the "straight path" {active 
participle from falla IdaitU/duiuiuh], to go astray. 

to stray, to err. See al 2:198. p. 96, n. 12), 

g. jA 'Alkir (pi., s. / \ifbar) = tracks, traces, 

footsteps, vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants, 
effects, results, Sec at 36:12. p 141 1, n. 9. 
9. i e., they did not use their reason nor did they 
listen to admonition but practised polytheism and 
the false religion simply on the ground that it was 

the religion of their fathers, jj*,* yuhm'Saa = 

ibey were rusher), rushed along, hastened (v. iil. 
m. pi impfct. passive front "nhrti'a. form IV of 
harti'a [hura ']. to rush, hasten). 
ID. jjljJ 'awwaliin (pi,; s. awwal) - first ones, 
those of otd. ancients. See at 27:68, p- 1213. n. 10. 

1 1, iil—jl arsalni = we sent out, sent, despatched, 

discharged (v. i. pi. past from analu. form IV of 
rtatlu \ruftil\, to be long and flowing. See at 
3S:24, p, 1398. n. 4). 

12. i, e,. Messengers, jtjj^ maadhirin (pi ; 

accusative/ gen. of mundhirin. sing mandhir) = 
warners, those giving warning (act. participle 
Trom andhara, to want, form IV of nadhura, 
[nadhr /nudhur]. to dedicate, to make a vow. See 
at 27:92. p. 1230. n. 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



144: 



SBwh 37: At-Sdffat [ Part ( Jur') 23 ] 



^tu.lI^=»Jk;S 73. So see 1 how was 
3yj^f\&£ the end 2 of those warned. 1 

i^i\^f.y\ 74. Except the servants of 
{$J <^jyJi^l\ Allah, the select ones. 4 

Section (Ruku ' J 3 
££k!lijLkj; 75. And Nfih had called 5 Us, 

l*Ji and Excellent indeed 
($Ji>l^lif are the Answerers. 6 

jCij?j 76. And We rescued 7 him 
,ii*tj and his people 

^5ji^<> f rom ^e distress* 
(Jj^Juff most stupendous." 



;!&S*£fclj 77. And made his progeny 
^£wCi(> the ones surviving. 10 

S^j 78. And We left 11 on him 
{$ "^|-j 'li among the later generations. 

&&'JL 79. Peace be on Nuh, 
0jJd^j among all beings. 



1 jIli unztir - you sec. look at, observe (v. ii_ m, 
s. imperative from itupirn [nvmr/ rnanzar], lo see. 
See an0g£ at 3(1:42, p, 1J04, n. 13). 

2. iJU 'Aqfbah (S.; pi. 4*jt 'awdgifa) a end, 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
result See at 35:44, p. 1407, n. 2, 

3. The emphasis is on thai [hey were not punished 
before giving adequate warning. o i J x * 
mundhariti (pi ; accusntivcV gen. nf mundhtiriin, 
sing mandhut-) = [hose who are warned, (pass, 
participle from 'andharu, to warn, form IV of 
jjW/tara. \msiihr Mutthur\. to dedicate, lo make ■ 
yovj, See at 26:173. p. 1 192, n 4). 

4. i. b.. they were not punished. ,>aU^ mukhlastn 

(pi,; ace./ genitive of nsukhtasAn,; s iwiMki! I = 
rendered unblemished, pure-hearted, select ones 
(pass, participle from 'akhlasa, form |V of 
UuAim: \tjiutui]. to be pure, unmixed, 
unadulterated. See at 37:40, p, 1437, n. I). 
5. i. e., called for help ijM n4(fd = he called 

out, called, summoned, cried QUI. (v. iii. m. s. past 
in form III of nadd [nadw). to call. See at 26: 10, p. 
1 164, n. 2). 

6. The plural form is used to indicate Allah's 
Majesty mujUr&n (pi.: s, mujib) - those who 
respond, answerers, the responsive (act- participle 
from Yi/46u, form TV of jdbti Hawb], lo travel, to 
explore. See mufib at 1 1:61, p, 700. n. S). 

7. Lj»j npjjgyna = we rescued, saved, delivered 

(V- i. pi, past from najjA. form 11 of naj& \mijw 
/najS' Majdh], to make for .safety, to be saved. 
Sec at 26:170. p. 119), n, 9). 

8. i. e., [he Deluge, ^f Itarb (s.: pi. VJ / 

fcurfii)= distress, #orry. concern, apprehension. 
anxiety, trouble. Sec at 21:76, p. 1302, n, 13. 

9. fji* 'ad™ b great, magnificent, splendid, big, 
stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. See at 37:60, p. 1440, n. 3), 

10. j£, Mqtn (pi,; aecJgen. of b&ij&n. s, haqiit ) 

= [he rest, remaining Ones, survivors (acL 
participle from btufiya [bai/&'], lo remain, to 
continue to be. See at 26: 120. p. 1 183. n. 9). 

11. i, e_, left the good memories and praise (see 
Ihn Kalhir. VII, pp. 1&-20). \£j tarakaS m we 

left, abandoned, gave up, forsook (v. L pi, post 
from laraka {jttrrJt J . to leave. See a! 29:35, p. 
1 277. n. 6. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SBruk 37: M-Saffdl | Part tfut) 11 ] 



1443 



$&\ 80. Verily suchwise 
t&inh^&sj* We reward 1 the righteous. 2 



■j.%\ 81, Indeed he was of 
{^o^jifcui Our believing servants/ 



£[££• 82. Then We drowned' 



&&-^ the others.' 



i ut?c£>^+ 83. And verily of his sect* 
0JL*5y was Ibrahim. 



,4j^-'^i 84. When he came to his Lord 

t^^-Ll^Ji with a heart unblemished. 7 

jlj^ 85. When he said 

***yj**l to his father and his people: 

!*S5ji£& "What is that you worship?" 111 

ti} 86. "Is it a falsehood* — 

$$y>4$- S°ds besides Allah'" — 

($3 iuJi/ lhat you have in mind?" 1 ' 



I. tfj»d najzS = we reward recompense, requite, 

repay, punish ( v. i. pi, iitipLi, tram jam {jam'], 
10 recompense Sec al 35:36. p. 1403. rt. 4). 

2 j^-~ mvhsMn = (pi., ace, /gen, of 

muhsmuni sing. mu/Lim) a I hose who do nghl 
things, righteous, charitable, generous {active 
participle from 'uJf.wni, form IV of hiaunn 
(Aiua], lobe good, See at 31:3, p. 1311, n. 5), 

3, jL* '(Add (sing. -L^'abdi = servants (of Allah), 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers, Sec ai 
25:63, p. JI57. n. 5>. 

4. i. e , by the Deluge li/-! 'oghraqad - we 

drowned, sunk (v. i. pi. pasl (rom uxhraifts, form 
IV of ghariqa [ghuraq], to be drowned. See al 
29:40, p. 1279, n, 7), 

5 i e.. the unbelievers who refused lo accept [he 
message delivered by Nuh. peace be an him. 

6. i. e., of the Messengers and believers. ~-*-A 
shi'ah (s_; pi. ihiya") = sect, party, faction, 
followers, adherents. See at 2S:IS. p. 1236. n. 3. 

7. i. c. neither impaired by unbelief and sin, nor 
by any physical weakness ^-^ satim (s : pi. 

fsilamu') = unblemished, faultless, unimpaired, 
sound, safe and sound, free from defect (act 
participle in the scale of Ju'il from saHma 
[ \uit'uaahfstdSm\ t to he sound, free from blemish. 
Sec at 26:89. p. 1 178, n 7). 

8. Oj-l-s ta'buduna - you (all} worship, serve (v. 

ii in, pi. impfci from ubudtt {'ibiidah /'uhuilah 
Z'ubMyalt]. to worship. See ill 26:92, p. 1 179, n. 
1). 

9. dlH ifk (s_: pi. 'afS'ifi = calumny, slander, 
libel, falsehood, lie. Se* at 34:43. p. 1384. n 10. 

10. Polytheism, i. c_, setting of partners with Allah 
and worshipping many gods and goddesses, is a 
falsehood fabricated by misguided minds. 

II. ■jfMJ turiduna - you (all) intend, wish, 
desire, wont, have in mind (v. it. m. pf. impfct 
from 'ar&tla. form IV or rdiia [rawd]. to walk 
about, See at 6:67, p. 572. n, 3). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 tfeja = *t j^j!_jJ9 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1444 



SBmh 37: Ai-Sajfat [ Pan (J«i - ) 23 | 



SsiiUi 



87.Then what is your view 1 
®aJ&il,j, about the Lord of all beings? 






88. Then he cast a glance 2 
at the stars. 3 



jgj^ii^plii 89.And he said: "I am sick." 4 









90. Then they withdrew' 
from htm, turning back.* 









91. Then he funively went 7 
to their gods and said: 
"Will you not eat?"* 

92. "What is the matter with 
you that you speak not?"'' 



!^K» 93. Then he turned on them 
{wJl^JL t£> striking with the right hand. 



di 



$*Ad 



94. So they came 10 to him, 
making haste. 11 



1 . J* mnn (S-, pi. iwit'm) = conjecture, surmise. 

supposition, assumption, view. idea, opinion, 
belief. 5eeai4:157.p.3l5.n.6). 

2. JH nazara - he glanced, looked, viewed, uw 
(V, iii. m. %. pasl from ttaptr. See at 9:127. p, 633, 

B.9X 

3. i. c. in reflection about Iheir worship of the 
Slaft and ihc images representing them {see Ibfl 
KalhTr. VIII, p. 21 ), f> ~ nu/iim (pi , i. mum I a 
slarts. See al 22:18. p. lOSl.n. 7 

4. i, e., he was cither sick of their worship of idols 
olid the Slurs or he intended to avoid 
accompanying (hem la iheir polytheistic feasi. 
p^u laqfm = sick, ill <OCL participle in the scale 

of fail from fasjiirui/ saquma [latjtimf tu, 
stuplm], lo be ill, 

5. ijJjJ Mh'flHaw = UkJ turned away, withdrew. 
liesiMtd, refrained (v iii ru. pi. past from lawallA, 
farm V of wifiytr, to be near. Sec al 24:54, 
M28.ll. 8). 

6. ,>/■>* WVdttfrtn (pi., acc/gen. of mudbir&n; s. 
irtfcrffcrri = Ihose who lam their backs, flee, run 
away, retreat {art. participle from 'tiilhtm'. form 
IV of duhara [dubar], lo turn one'* back. See al 
30:52, p. 1 307, n 1 3) 

7. £ij nigha = he furtively went swerved, turned 

away (v. iii. m, s. pasl from raweA/raweMn. ro 
swerve, lo lum away funively). 

8. i. c., Ihe foods, fruils. ele. offered in ihcm hy 
Iheir worshippers. OjKli (a'kullina = you (all) 

cat. consume (v. ii. m. pi, irnpfct. from akaia | 
'aki/mu'kai\, local Sec 9! 3:49, p. 175. n, 8). 

9. This ayah and the last clause of the previous 
dya/i emphasize the fact that the images the 

polytheism worship are lifeless objects incapable 
of speaking or taking food Ojik; utnnqiina = 

you (all) speak, talk, pronounce, articulate (v. it 
m. pi, niipfei front nnfatjii lnulq/imtuif/nujiaji)\, 
lo talk, speak, •nictitate. See yantiq&na al 27:85, 

P I2^7.£ to), 

10. ljLil aqhatu - they turned lo. turned 

forward, approached, came (v. tit m, pi, pasl (ram 
'aifbitla, form IV of ifiibiht [i/abul/i/ubul]. m 
accept, to receive. Sec at 1 2:71, p. 748, n. 14), 

1 1 . jy.* yuziffuna = Ihcy hurry, make haslc (v. 

iii m. pi. impfel. from wrffa \siff/iufaf\. to hurry, 
make hasle, 



**l£j} jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj Olp$*0$A SjJLLO$ P>mA . j^3^3 c -w j^j!_jJ3 JjVi (s5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSralt IT. Al-StiflSt [ Part {Jut') 23 ] 



1445 



^Mjitjii 95. He said:"Do you worship 

{£} bj~0C what you sculpture? 1 

■j&L&lj 96. But Allah created you 

^^uSirj and what you work out? 2 

jSt*$g 97 .They said: "Build 3 for him 

JjiJLj feg a structure -1 and throw 5 him 

(*J>_*ilj in the blazing fire.'* 

-*I^£li 98. So they designed 7 for him 

iJ^Q-GT a plot 8 but We made them 

{£) £rti£lV^ the most degraded.* 

v*'^!l3i»j 99. And he said: "I am going 

4»^ to my Lord; 10 

$£*£• He will guide me. " Jl 

<4v*yj 100. "My Lord grant 12 me 

{£) is^Jiii; of the righteous ones." 11 



101. So We gave him the 
good tidings 1 " 



1. jji-^taflSiruna = you curve, hew, sculpture !v, 

ii. m. pi, impfcl. from naffulti [W/f], lo carve, to 
hew See at 7:74. p. 495, n. 6). 

2. i. c. your deeds as well as Ihose you make 
images of. 

3. tj^i ibni = build. construct, erect, sel up (v. 

ii. m. pi. imperative from buna [binu'/banyiln], lo 
build, lo erect Sec at 18:21, p. 918. n. 6. 

4. i. e„ a fireplace, as is clear from the concluding 

clause of (he 'dyak. ill* ftwrydfl ■ building. 

sirue lure, edifice, construction. Sec n, 3 above and 
at 9:109, p 624, u. 13. 

5. ijill 'oifl i? h you {all) throw, cast, fling, deliver, 

submit (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from W^d, form 
IV of Uiqsya [liqil ' /luifyiin Auqy /lutjytiMuijiiii\, 
to meet. See ul 26:43. p. 1 170, n, 4). 

6. f^^r jaMm - hellfire, hell, blazing fire. See 
at 37:64, p 1440, n. 13 

7. l^iijl 'ar&d& - they intended, desired, had in 

mind, wanted, designed (v. iii. rn. pi. post from 
'aradu form IV of rada \rtmd). to walk about. 
Secat 32:20. p, 1330. n II) 

8. jS kajd - scheme, plot, plan, stratagem, trick. 
See at 22:15. p, 1050. n. 12. 

9. See 21:69- jfrJ 'ffir/affn (pi.: accygen. of 

lafatSn; s, 'asfut) = lowest, mosl degraded, at 
ihc botiom, deepest; also (us preposition) below, 
under, Elalive olsSfil (lov/base/mean). See 'tLtfai 
at 4: 145, p. 309. n. 9. 

10. i. c. migrating lo the land He asked ine 10 do, 

1 1 yahtfini (originally ynhdiim) . ^j+i \ahdi - 

he guides, shows the way (v iii. m. s. impfct. 
from hudA [tuirly/ hudtinJ hiduytih], to guide. 10 
lead. See at 34:6, p. 1369, rt. 7). 

12. ■_* fiah - you bestow, give, grant, donate (v. 

ii m. s. imperative from waluiba [wahb], to gram. 
See at 26:13. p. 1177. n. 9), 

13. i. e., of children, j^-JU" yutiHin (pi.: aecigen. 

of .miihS/t-, s. s&ttff) = righteous, virtuous, good 
ones, right and fit ones (tier, participle from 
salahu IsetUUff JtrWy mesfakah]. to be good, 
right, proper, See at 29:26, p. 1 274, all). 
14 \ij^i txdkiharnA - we gave good tidings (v. 

i, pi. past from hiufctharu , form II of bashara/ 
beihlra [bisHr/bushrj, to be happy. See at 1 1:71, 
p. 703, n. 11). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji C*lp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljJJ JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1446 



SHrak 3T: Al-Sdff&t | Pan f/ui ') 23 ] 






gpSS 



StaL 



©%3k 












t-^r 



of a son, 1 most forbearing. 2 

102. Then when he attained" 1 
with him running ability 4 

he said : "O my sonny. 
I have seen in a dream' 
that I am sacrificing* you. 
So consider 7 what you think. 
He said: "O my father, 
do what you are bidden. 8 
You shall find me, 
Allah willing, 
of the patient ones." 

103. So when they submitted* 
and he threw him down 10 
by the forehead;" 

104. And We called out 12 to 
him: "O Ibrahim, 

105. "You have just proved 
true 11 to the dream. 1 ' 1 



1. i. e., IsmTn, the fim-bom son of Prophet 

Ibrahim, peace be on him. (U* ghul&n (p|. 

ghilm&nfxhitmah) = boy. lad, son, youth, slave. 
See at 19:7, p. 952. n. 12. 

2. f^~ hallm = forbearing. Most Forbearing, most 
clement See at 22:59. p. 1066. n. 12. 

3. £lf balagha = he or il reached, came to, 
.ii I. unci (v. iii. m. 1 past from butUgh, to reach, 
Sec al 28:14, p. 1435, n. 6). 

4. i. t, he grew up as a boy. y»- sa's = to move 

speedily, to run. to proceed hurriedly, lo strive/ 
endeavour. Sec at 18:10. p. 947, n B}. 

5. Saw in sleep, i. e.. in dream. fL. mankm = 
sleep, place to sleep . The dream of a Prophet is a 
type of wuhy. See at 30:23, p 1296. n. 11 

6. pji "adhbahu - I sacrifice, slaughter (v. i, s. 
impfei emphatic from ttlmbalia \,ihuhh\ to 
slaughter. See dhulmliu at 2:71, p. 34, n. 3) 

7. Jmf tiitzur - you see. iook at. consider (v. ii. m, 
s, imperative from imzam Inapirf manlar], to see. 
See at 37:73. p. 1442,'n 1 ). 

8. j*>" tit'maru = you arc commanded, ordered, 

enjoined, bidden (v. ii. m. s. impfct. passive from 
'immrti | 'amr\, order, command. See at 15:94, p, 
826. n. 3). 

9. i, c., both father and son submitted |a the 
command of Allah 'sttamS = they (two) 
submitted, surrendered, gave themselves up (v. iii. 
m. dual, past from tisltmsa. form IV of salitm 
[salamalt/mliim]. to be safe, secure. See 'mlama 
nl 6: 14, p.3M.D. 12), 

It), i. e„ laid him on the ground for the purpose of 
sacrificing J; talla = he threw down, felled (v, iii. 
rn, s. pits! from tall, lo throw, to fall. 

1 1 . &/» JabSa (*.i pi. )ttbuii/'a}hwuti/tijhtin) = 
forehead, brow, front, face. 

12. l^ili n&dnyna = we addressed, called out, 

summoned, announced (v. i, s. pasl from nada. 
form III of nuiid [nttdw], id call. Sec n! 28:46. p. 
1248. n 3). 

13. i. e... you have indeed carried out what you 
have been commanded .i-l— - sadtlaqla ■ you 

proved true, confirmed, verified, substantiated (v. 
ii, m. i. past in form 11 of laJtuftt \nti4q/tidti\. to 
speak the Smth. Sec ai 34:20, p, 1375, n. 9). 

14. vjj ra'jar (t. ; pi, ruim) = dream, visson. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap JaJLmLq ji CAs-^b^A SjJLLoy F*3*^o , ^>'y> = vt j*j! y_$ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rak 37: Al-SSffdl [ Part (Juz'i 23 J 



1447 



Verily We thus reward 1 
the righteous." 2 












4i 



I 



106. Indeed this is 
the trial 1 quite clear. 4 

107. And We ransomed' him 
with a scarifice 6 very great. 7 

108. And We left" on him 
among the later generations. 9 

109. Peace be on Ibrahim. 

1 10. Thus do We reward 
the righteous, 

1 1 1. He indeed was of 
Our believing servants. 10 

1 12. And We gave him the 
good tidings" of Ishaq, 

a Prophet, of the righteous. 



1. <£j** Ba/if = we reward, recompense, requite, 
repay, punish ( v i. pi. iinpfct from <«.■,; \ju.,)'\. 
to recompense. Sec at 37:80, p (443. n. I J. 

2. (/;••*<* mvhrintn ■ (pi ; ace. /gen. of 

muhstnun; sing, muhsm) = those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle from 'optima, form IV of basuna 
[bum), to be good See at 37:80, o. 1443. n, 2). 

3. i. e„ this sacrificing of yum sun i\ :i dear Inal. 
•U, baB' = trial, test, tribulation [This word is 
used in respect of both good and bad things |. See 
at 14:6. p. 738. n I). 

4. (j,,. MNfrbt = all too clear, obvious, manifest, 

patent, open and clear, that which makes clear 
(act. participle from iihiinn. form IV of bdnti 
[htiytml, to he dear. See at MtfA p. 1423, n, 7). 

5. WJ* fadayaS = we ransomed, redeemed. 

sacrificed [v, i. pi, past from fitda \ftdan/fida"\, to 
redeem, lo ransom. See ifiaduw at 13:17, p, 722, 
n. 6). 

6. i c , rescued him by substituting for him a 
Jnmb, pi dkibh = sacrificial animal, sacrifice, 

slaughtered one, See 'tidhbubu at 37: 102, p. 
1446, n 6. 

7. pfc* 'nam - great. magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. See al 37:76. p, 1442, ji. 9). 

8. i. c . left good memories and praise on him. 

tf J larakna = wc left, abandoned, gave up. 

forsook (v. i pi. past from nm&ts [turk\. to 

leave See at 37:78, p 1442, nil. 

•) pj+i, VWiAtr&i (p|,; aec/gen, of tikhirtin: s. 

«yWr) = lost ones, those coming later, later 
generations, others. 

I [>. jL* 'ibid (sing, jj '«faf) - servants (n! Allah), 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers, See at 
37:81, p. 1443, n. 3), 

I I After Prophet Ibrahim, peace be on him, had 
passed the test of the command lo sacrifice his 
first and eldest son Isina'it, peace be on him, 
Allah rewarded him with another son, Ishaq, 
peace be on him. li^ twshshsrtta = we gave 

good tidings (v, i pi. past from basiuhara from 
btisteham. form II of basimra/bashira 
[btihr/busbt}. to be bjrppy. See at 37:101, p. 
HlS.n, J4), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 tfeja = *t j^jljj^ JJVi Am 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



1448 



S&rah 37: At-StiffSi ( Part (/«) 23 ] 



^.ij-j 



$£$ 1 13. And We gave blessings' 
t, 
■3&$&j*& on him and on IshSq, 

And of their progeny 2 

are some righteous 3 

and some commit wrong" 

to themselves quite clearly. 

Section i Hnki't > ! 4 

1 14. And We had indeed 
bestowed favour* on MQsa 
and HSrOn. 



P>£ 










$ 






l ^i'-y i 115. And We rescued 6 them 

££^y and their people 

jjJiilVJ^Cr; fr° m m e distress' most grave. 

^JC^J 1 ] 6. And We helped 8 them 

(CiiylSi so they were the ones 

^i-tiff victorious.* 

l3^i*J 1 17. And We gave the two 

jdj^C^i^ the Book most explicit. 10 



I. uf/t hor^ikntl .. »t blessed, |..,i V nlewii 

1. pi, pas! linm iaraiu, form 111 of Aon 
kneel down. See at 34: 1 3. p. 1374. n, 12). 

2. *ijj dhurmah (pi dhurriydt/ 

offspring, progeny, children, descendants 
29:26, p, 1274. n 9) 

3 j_~ jnuAjin (s, pi. mufctjJifin) = those 
do right things, righteous, charitable, ge 
(active participle from 'ohsona, form 
htuuiw {hmn\. to be good See m 
37:l05.p.J447.n, 2). 

4. i. e., by unbelieving and Selling partners 
Allah {note that at 31 ; 13 shirk (setting 
with Allah) is called a grave calm). (Jli ;£&*■ 
(5 : pi. ,-ii/)«Kifl) = unjust person. transgressor, 
wrong-doer (act. participle from piltimu J(aW 
Bitot], to do wrong. See at 25 27. p 1 146, n. 3), 

5. i. e„ by selecting them as Prophets and 
Messengers and by helping Ihcm. ^ maannnd - 
we bellowed grace, graced, favoured, (v. j. pi, 
past from manna \niunn\_ to be kind, gracious. 
See namunnu at 28:5, p, 1232. n. 8>. 

6. LjhJ najjaynS = we rescued, saved, delivered 
(v. i. pi. pail {rom nujja, form II of ™j'ir [nujw 
AtajS' fimjSh\, lo make for safety, to be saved. 
See at 3776, p, 1442, n 7> 

7. i. c., front the bondage and persecution of the 
Pharaoh and from being drowned when escaping 
from Egypt.. ^JT karb (s.; p|. ^,f toaabyz 

distress, worry, concern, apprehension, anxiety, 
agony, [rouble, See at 37:76. p J442, n, 8. 

8. Vs*i nasarna = we helped, assisted (v. ui. m. 
pi, impfcl. from nasarti \tt<ur Maiir\, lo help. 
See yunsurvna at 36:74, p. J427. n. 2J. 

9- &** gkABbttt (acc/gen. of ghalibiirt ) = 
winners, those winning, victors, victorious, 
conquerors, dominant (active participle from 
Shulaba \ghiilb/xhulbah}, to subdue, to conquer 
See at 2640. p J 170. n. I). 



10 



musKtMn - thai which becomes clew, 



explicit, plain, evident, perceives, notices (to. 

participle front islabana. form X of Mia 

[buydnl. 10 be Clear, evident See iasmhina U 
6:55, p 412, n 10). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj OIp$*0$a $j£jj}$ P5^uo < C^'y* cr**' 0-**?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrafi 37: AJ-S0jJHl [ Pun Uuz) 23 ) 



1449 




1 18. And We guided 1 them to 
the way" right and straight/ 






1 59. And We left^oit the two 
among the later generations. 






0. 



120. Peace be on 
MQsa and Harun. 

121. Verify such wise 

We reward 5 the righteous.* 

122. Verily they were of 
Our believing servants. 7 



^D&5 



123. And verily Ilyas was 
(3 i^jilf^J of the Messengers.* 

Jliij 124. When he said 
- tv.** 1 to his people : 
$S^1 "Will you not fear Allah?" 9 

&&£■£! 125. "Doyouinvoke l0 Ba'l' 



I. 4-i* hadayna - we showed, guided, gave 

guidance (V. i. pi. past from Inula [hady/hifflyah], 
to guide. See al 19:58, p 965. n 6) 

I. iV^i jiroA ■ way, path, road. See at 37:23. p 
1434, n. 5, 

3. i, c Islam f .■- ■ mu<7a<jim = straight. 

upright, erect, correct, right, proper (active 
participle from iswquma, form X of tjanxa 
\tfvwmtfhftpyibn\. to stand up, to get up). See at 
36:61. p. I423.ii.3). 

4. i. e.. left goad memories and praise, Ii"/ 

laraknS m we left, abandoned, gave up, forsook 
(v i. pi, past from laraka [lark], to leave. Sec at 
37: 108, p. 1447. a. 8. 

5. <£j~-> ""jif - we reward. recompense, requite, 

repay, punish ( v. i. pi. impfct. from jaza \jaia"\. 
to recompense. See al 37:105. p 1447. n. t). 

6- .^r— muhsinla = (pi: occ. /gen. of 

imiljxiniin, sing, niuhsin) - those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle from 'utytawi. form IV or hasuna 
[Aarn],lobegood See at 37:105, p. 1447, n. 2). 

7. iL* 'ib&d {sing- •"'rjfcfl = servanls (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. Sec at 
37:11 I. p. 1447. a. 10). 

8. £»l*v mursirffir (accusative /geaitive of 

mur.mlSn, sing, mur.ial) = messengers, those sent 
out. despatched, delegated (passive participle from 
'anulu. form IV of ra.niu Jni.r«J], lo be long and 
flowing. See at 36:3. p. 1409. n. 3), 

9 (>y£ taitaqutta = you are on your guard, 

protect yourselves, fear Allah, fear (v. ii. m. pi. 
iinpfcl. from ir/tupi. form VIII of waqii 
Iwaay/wiqilyati], to guard, to protect. Sec at 
26:177. p. 1 192.n.9). 

10. i. e.. worship, iy-JJ lad una - you (all) call, 

call upon, invoke, invite (v, ii m. pi, impfct. from 
thru |*'ii'|. to call, See at 35:40, p. 1404. n. II]. 

II, Name of the image of their principal god. 
among the many gods they worshipped, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o . jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1450 



Sirah 37: Al-Sisffdl [ Part (M) 23 ] 


















and abandon 1 

the Best of Creators, 

126. Allah, your Lord 

and the Lord of your fathers 3 
of old?" 3 

127. But they disbelieved 4 
him. So they shall surely 
be brought along. 5 

1 28. Except the servants 6 
of Allah, the select ones. 7 

129. And We left 9 on him 
among the later generations. 9 



0M4l$j& 1 30. Peace be on Iiyas. 



iUfl&EL 



131. Verily suchwise We 
^£i£_^iVf>^ do reward 10 the righteous." 






1 32. Verily he was of 



1. jjjJi ladhahlna = you (all) leave, leave alone, 

abandon (v ii. rn. pi. impfcl. from wadhr. Seen 
2&I66, p l!90,n. II). 

2. *i(I 'aAd' (pi.: s. ub > = fathers, ancestor!, 

forefathers. In Arabic "fathers" include 
grandfather; and greal-grandfathere, howsoever 
upwards. See at 26:26, p. 1 167, n 6. 

3. jJ;! 'owwuKfl (pi ; ftccigen of WtwiUn; 

(,'amvsO = first ones, foremost, those of old, 
ancients See at 28:36, p. 1245. n. I, 

4. '^jf kadhdhatni = ihey cried lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
koiilidhaha, form II or kadhuba \kidhh Andhib 
fliudhliutt f kidlibuh], to lie. S<* al 26:117. p. 
IIS*, r, 1). 

5. i. e., on the Day of Judgement for judgen 
orid punishment ■ij v J~- muhdarun (pi.; i 

muhdar) those presented, put up. brought face to 
face, brought along, fetched (passive participle 
from 'ubttura. form IV of huduru [Wiir], in I 
present. Sec at 36:75, p 1427, n 5). * 

6. iL* 'UtSd (sing, j-> "itbd) = servants (of Allah), 

human beings, i laves, serfs, worshippers. See it 
37: 1 22, p 1449, n 7} 

7. ^b^Uj mukhlasln (pi., ace J genitive of 

mukhtusim, s. mu*M«.() ■ rendered unblemished, 

purc-hcartcd. select ones (pass, participle from 

'akhlaiu. form tV of Utaiaat [kfialui^. to be pme. 

unmixed, unadulterated See at 37:74, p. 1442, n 

4). 

6. i. e., left good memories and praise. \£ } 

tarakna - we left, abandoned, gave up. forsook 
(v. i. p|. past from mmka [Uirk]. to leave. See at 
37: 1 19, p. 1449. n. 4. 

9. cA^ 'Mtkittit (p!.; acc/gen. of dkhirin; i. 

'iikhir) = last ones, those coming later, bier 
generations, others. See at 37:108, p 1447, n. 9. 

10. jj»J najit - we reward, recompense, requite, 

repay, punish ( v. i pi. impfct. front jun< [yu.-u ]. 
lo recompense. Sec at 37:80. p. 1443, n. >. 



It 



muhiinin 



(pi.: arc. /gen. of 
those who do nghl 



mab.iiiiun-, sing, muhtin) 
things, nghtenus. charitable, generous (active 
participle from 'uljsvmi, form IV of has ana 
[t\usn\, to be good. Seen 37:121. p. 1449. n. 6). 



**l£j* jjV ji Cfc Ao J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a ^^4aA5 P5^uo i jj^ ^w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiraK 37: Al-SUffal [ Part Uui ) 23 ] 



1451 



■r :.:?,-■ 



oc^jUUiaL^ Our believing servanats. 



d.^4> 133. And verily Lut was 
^iSvPjji.SJ of the Messengers. 2 



^ii 1 34, Lo, We rescued 3 him 
!$);£j-£i4u!; and his family* altogether; 

fJJ£V| 1 35. Except an old woman 5 
^ iiAiif fj among those stay i ng behin d . ' 

i^P 136. Then We destroyed 7 
0^i$f the others. 

^A^ 137. And indeed you pass 8 
Jp >^r" rf£ by them by morning time 9 

^^j 138. And by night. 
1^ <2jjU2"^ Will you not then undertsand? 10 

Section lRuk&'}5 
JjjIiJ^ 1 39. And indeed Yflnus was 
^^p'f^J of the Messengers. 



|. jLfr 'r'iiJiJ (sing- x*'tiM) = servants (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers See at 
37: 1 28. p. 1450.il. 6). 

2. ._tt^-.-- mursalin (acaisaiive /genitive ol 

mursulun. sing- rnur.tuf) ~ messengers, those sent 
out, despatched, delegated {passive participle from 
Ursula . form IV Of wiln [rami). "> h" lon E ""^ 
flawing. See at 37; 1 23, p. 1449. n . 8). 

3. Vjn» najjaynS * we rescued, saved, delivered 

(V- i, pi past from najjH, form II of wijiJ [itajw 
/aajH' Aitf/Anl, lo make for safety, to be saved 
See at 37: 1 IS. p. W8.no). 

4. J»t 'aAf (s.: pi. ^ji»l 'uWun/V ' aMIi n) = 
family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants. 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner, author. Sec 
it 13*48; pi 1406, n. It). 

5. i. e.» his wife who was an unbeliever, jy-t- 

'aj8z ($,; pi- 'tgS'it/'ajut) = old woman, old man. 
advanced in years See at 26: 171, p. 1191, Ji, 10. 

6. w ,/i ghiitririn (pi.: acc./gen, or ulutbirOa; t. 

xhWnr) = those slaying behind, [he bygone ones 
(active participle from gluibani [ghubiir}. to stay, 
in ri-Tii.iiri. to pass away Sec al 29:33, 1277. n. I), 

7. The whole land by the side of the Dead Sea. 
was turned upside dawn by Allah's Command, 
accompanied by showers el .uj/fl (stones of 
baked clay), as mentioned at 1 1 82, p. 707; 15:74, 
p, 822 and 26:172 171, p. 1192 \iyi dammnrmi 

= we devastated, annihilated, destroyed, ruined. 
demolished (v. i pi, past from dam/Barn, form II 
ufrfiunuru in perish. Sec al 27 51, p, 1218, n, I) 

8. jjj^ lazmurruna = you pass by. pass . walk 
past, elapse, run out (v. in in. pi impfct. from 
nuiirti Iman/murar/mamarr], lo pass, go by. See 
yomurriliia at 12: 1 05, p. 760, n. 7) 

9. The Makkans and ihe other Arabs used to pass 
regularly by the land of the people of Lfll, peace 
be on him, in the course of their trade journeys to 

Syria and back. ^».,»> musbiMn [pi.: ace ./gen. 
of muibihim t s, muzhik) a those becoming/ rising 
in the morning (act participle from 'asbaha, 
form IV of jnhiilta [sublfl, to Ik in the rooming. 
See at 15:83! p. 824. n. 6). 

10. ilij^i*; sa'tjUana m you (all) understand. 

realize, be reasonable, compichcnd (v. n m. pi. 
impfcl. from 'ai/atti I'aiff], lo be endowed with 
reason See at 36 62. p. 1423, n .12), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ9 JjVi p&ffui 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1452 



Sire* 37: AlSSfffil I Pari (Ja* - ) 23 J 



$i\ 140. When he ran away 1 to 
ofjZKd$&y Ji the ship fully laden. 2 

' $ 

jUCi 141. Then he cast lots 1 
5H?-^te^ and was of ihe defeated." 
$ 

142. So there swallowed' him 
<i£Lf the big fish, 
ltJ ^j*j and he was blameworthy. 6 






iilVjS 143. But had it not not been 
^^%Cit that he was of the glorifiers; 7 

W 

,*Jf 144. He would have stayed* 

*j>Jk?£&JL in its belly till the day 
4^* they would be resurrected. 



&X$+ 145. So We hurled 9 him 
$pi\ at the bare tract 10 
pJjLL^ and he was sick. 






■jo; 1 



1 46. And We caused to grow 
t^3c over him a tree of gourd. 
$ 



1 . He was enraged on Account of the distteMcf and 
disobedience of his people and tied with hu 
followers without wailing for any directive from 
Allah. In the tnciKilimc his people regretted and 
asked forgiveness or Allah. So they were forgiven 
and spared (See 21 87. p. 1036 and 10:98. p S72I. 
j,t 'abaqa = he fled, run away, escaped (v.. iii. m. 
s, past from 'ikif. lo run away). 

2, jj*ti> mash-bun - laden, frcighled, 

consigned {passive participle from shahana 
[xlintin]. lo load. lade, freight. Sec at 26: 119, p. 
1 183, n. 7). 

3. i e„ to determine who should be cast aft" the 

ship. .**'■— idhama - he cost lots, partidpalcd (v. 
iii m. s. pail in form III of sahamti \suham\. lo 
look grave), 

4, So he was cast off the ship ^s^-J^ muiUmdw 

(pi, ace/gen. of mudJftujun. s. mutilmd ) = those 
refuted, disproved, invalidated, defeated 
argument) (pasive participle from "nd-hadu, fi 
fV or dahada \duhit<[\. (o refute, disprove, 
invalidate. See yudhiffl at 1 8:56. p. 932. n. 8) 



Irate 
orm 



one deserving blame, 

who is to blame (pus. 



5. fill iUaqama - he swallowed, devoured (v. iii. 

in. I. post in farm VIII of laqimti [laqm]. to 
swallow, to devour) 

6. ^ mulim 

bolmcwonhy, one 

participle from uiAmt. form IV of t&mu [I«m^ 

muli'mtJ miilunuiti\. to tilamc. to censure Sec 

ti)imatS:54.p.3S7 r n.9). 

7. i, c., he used lo glorify Allah while in the 
of ihe Ash (see 21:87, p. 10J4) &*— - 

mmnbblhln (pi.; ace /gen. of amvfobikwt, s. 
mujabbih = [hose who glorify Allah, declare ihe 
sanctity of Allah lacl. participle from tabbaha. 
[i hi n If of salmbti l.vjiMi/ sibtHttih\ to swim, lo 
float. See yusabbMna at 21:30. p. 1017. n, 6). 

8. i^4 labitha =. he stayed, x mailed, lingered. 

(v, iii m s. past, from labtlt/ iuhlli/ lubtllh, lo 
remain. See labithln at 29: 14, p. 1269, n 10). 

9. wjlj nabadha& = we Ihrew. hurled, rcjeeied (v. 
i, pi. past from imhudhu [iut!>dh\, to huri. See at 
28:40. p. I246,n 16). 

1 1). i'j* 'ar&' — hare tract . open space, nakedness. 





**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHraH 37: At-Stifftit [ Part (Ju?*) 23 | 



1453 









icn 



"J' 



H$ 



^5j£-*£ff 






147. And We sent 1 him to 
a hundred thousand" 

or they were more. 1 

148. And they believed; 
so We gave them to enjoy' 1 
tilt a time. 

149. So ask their opinion: 5 
Are there for your Lord 
the daughters 

and for them the sons? 

1 50. Or did We create 
the angels as femaies* 

and they were witnessing? 7 

151. Beware, verily they are 
out of their falsehood 8 
speaking out: 

152. "Allah procreates"; 9 
and they indeed are liars, 10 



1 . u-jf 'ariatnd = wc sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'anaia, form IV of 
raiiht \rnsa(], to be long ami flowing. Sec M 
37:72, p. 1441. n. 11). 

2, i. e„ of his people at Nineveh, near Mosul, 
from whom he had fled. 

3 i ?h* yeztffai* - they increase, augment, sdd 

to. be more ( v. iii. m. pi. impfct from lAda 
[wydJmtidiih). v> be more. See yciidu ai 35:3°, 
p l<HJ4. n. 6). 

4. Ui« mafia' ni = we made (someone) enjoy.. 

granted enjoyment, gave them to enjoy, furnished 
(v. i. pi. past from miAlla'a. form II of nwlti'u 
[ntiit'/ mmWi), to lake away. Sec at 28:61. 
p. 1254. n. 4). 

5. i. e., the opinion of the polyi heists, particularly 
of Makkii, They used to say that the wigels were 
Allah's daughters. liJfcJ isfafti = ask Ihe 

opinion/legal opinion, consult (v. ii m. s. 
imperative from hmfm'v, form X of fiuiya 
[fold }. to be youthful. See at 37:11. p. 1432. n. 
5). 

6. JAJi 'iaSih (ft; s. 'unltuj) - females. Sec tit 
4:1 17. p. 296. n. 6. 

7. i^jjmLi thahidun fpl : (. shahid ) : those 

witnessing, witnesses, hearcis of witness {active 

participle from stiatiidti [ihuhitd\. to witness Sec 
Shuhidsn at 2S: 44. p. 1247, n S). 

8 ^j' ifk (>.. pi. 'afil'ti) - calumny, slander, 

libel, falsehood, lie Sec at 37:86, p. 1443, n. 9 

9. Jj wultida - he procreated, begot, gave birth 

(to] (v. iii. m. s. post from wiliittuh. lidah/mawlid. 
lo beget, to give birth 10. Sec v.'ulida at 19: IS, p. 

954, n. 1). 

10 UjeiLS~ kMhiban (pi.; sing. V IV kadhib) = 

those thai lie. liais. untruthful (active participle 
from ktidhaba [kidhbf kadhib/ kadhbahJ ktdhbuh]. 
to lie. See al 29:12. p. 1269, n 4), 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1454 



Surah 37: Ai-S^fSl [ Part iJai') 23 ) 






R" 



1 53. Has He chosen 1 daughters 
over sons? 

154. What is the matter with 
you; how do you judge? 2 



$ c$m 1 55 . Wi II you not take heed?- 1 









*ff.' •> 






156. Or have you 

any authority 4 quite clear? 5 

157. Then bring your book 
if you are truthful, 

158. And they set between 
Him and \hejinn a kinship; 6 
but the jinn indeed know that 
they shall be brought along, 7 

(59. Sacrosanct 8 is Allah 
from what they describe. 9 

! 60. Except the servants of 
Allah, the select ones. 10 



I. 'ttitaJS (originally V+ t.uufiid) . ,yikjl istafA 

= he chose, selected, picked oul singled out ft 
iii. m. s. past in form VI11 of sufi 
lft)Jw/$Kfiiw/$iif3'l to be clear. See at 27:59, p. 
1219, n. 10}. 

1. <Jj*£»J taffkttmuna = you (ali) judge, adjudge. 

pass judgement, give decision (v. ii. m p|. impfcL 
from hukuma [hukns\. to pass judgement Sec at 
29:4. p, 1226. n 8). 

3. 0;/" jf ladhatkntuaa (originally 
itiHidhakiuraiui) = you bear in mi nil, remember, 
receive admonition, lajte heed (v, ii. m. pi. impfct 
from mOuAktt ra, form V of dhakttra \dhikrf 
mdhk&r], to remember. Sec ai 27:62. p. 1221. n. 
9). 

4. {juiL, sultan = authority, power, mandate, rule, 
sanction. See at 37:10, p. 1435. n. 4. 

5. t > 7 " Bi*»4fn = all too clear, obvious, man! reft, 
patent, open and clear, that which makes clear 
(act. participle from 'tiimna. form IV of bona 
[bayOn], to be clew, See at 36 :60. p 1423. n. 7). 

6. s — ■ nasttb (s.: p|. imsab) = relationship by 

blood, pedigree, lineage, descent. Sum hip. 
affinity. See al 25:54, p. 1154. n. 10. 

7. i. t„ they fctiow that they arc created being* 
anil they shall be brought along for judgment on 
the D;iy of Judgement. j ;/ jn,niiiHiiniii (p|.; 

s. nut^t/urj those presented, put up. brought face 
to face, brought along, fetched (passive participle 
from 'ahdura. form IV of hmfuru [hudurl to be 
present. See at 37:12?, p. 1450. n. 5).' 

8. Jt«— SubtiAn ii derived from sabbuha, form 
II ot mbiihd {saWfibShahV to swim. In its form 
II the verb means to pmise. to sing the glory. 
Subhdn is generally rendered as "Gloiy c* to 
Him"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning 
better See at 36:83, p. 1429, n. 6. 

9. i, c , describe about Allah, jji* yasif&na = 

they describe, depict, ascribe, attribute, praise (v. 
in rn. pi. impfct from wtifcif Iwntf], to describe, 
to praise. See M 23:9 J. p. 1097, n. 7). 

10. i. e.. they do not so describe Allah, frit** 
mukhtasin (pi. ; accJ genitive of rrtukhlaiuti.; s. 
nntiMar) = rendered unblemished, pure-hearted, 
select ones (pass participle from "akhlcuti, form 
IV of khitltau IkhalaWl, to be pum. unmixed, 
unadulterated. Sec at 37:74, p. 1442, n. 4J 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrttk 37: Al-Saffat | Part Ota") 23 ] 



1455 



J3ji 161. So indeed you 
JI&uiKj and whai you worship; 1 







#£3; 1 62. You cannot on it 
0ociij be able to seduce. 2 

^/Il 1 63. Except the one who 

is going to enter' the hellfire. 



%^j ! 64. "And none is there from 
4 V^ us" except he has for him 
{Jjfju^ix. a place' specified.'* 



o*J l^i 165. "And surely we 
(Ji^fcitf do stand in rows." 7 

^M^ 166. "And indeed we 
® cJ^Sa do declare His sanctity." 8 



'>&^ 167. And indeed they* used 
$SJJu to say: 

txc^lj) 168. "Had there been with us 



J- i. e.. all thai you worship of gods and 
goddesses besides Allah. itjXf} ra'budana ■ you 

(alt) worship, serve (v, ii, m pi. impfcl. from 
'tihtida I'ilxUiak f'ubudah S'ubudiyak). to 
worship. See at 37:85. p, 1443. n. R). 

2. i. e.. Seduce from the right way. j^Vi f&iinin 

(pi., utt/gcn. of fdli/iuir, s. ttlitrr'\ - those who 
seduce, allure, beguile, lempt, try (act. participle 
from fallow \fatn/tuiun\. |g try, to tempt. See 
yuftanunu at 29:2, p. 1265, n. 4). 

3. i e., those who are destined lo go to hell. JL» 

3&Sn (i.. pi. satin) = one who becomes exposed 
to the hlaw. enters hellfire. is broiled (act. 
participle from jfufd [jaitw/ suifr/ .\ilil'\ lo roast, 
to bum. lo bi! exposed to the blaze. Sec inlaw at 
36:64, p. 1424. n 2), 

4. i, e„ the angels, will say this, thus 
acknowledging their servilutk to Allah, 

5. ft*- maqam (s. ; pi. maqilmat) - place. 

position, satnding,. Station, location, spot (noun 
of plaec/time from tjiima [ijuw'iitiit/qiyam]. lo 
stand up. to get up. to rise. Sec at 27 39. p. 1213, 

n, 9}. 

6. f>»» malum a known, determined, fixed, 

specified (pass, participle from 'alimu ['iim\, lo 
know Sec at ,17:41, p 1437. n, 3). 

7. i. c„ in prayqr and in attendance IP Allah's 
commands. oyL. saff&n (pi., s. saff) = those 

standing in a row. ranging in ranks (act. participle 
from sajfti [t«ff[, to set up in a row, to line up, 
range, classify, compose, See sitffiir at 37:1, p 
1430, n. I), 

8. j/w^ musabbihun (pi,; s musabbih) - those 

who glorify Allah, declare the sanctity of Allah 
(act, participle front sobbaha. form [1 of sabaha 
[sab)}/ sibahah] 10 swim, 10 float. See matalibihin 
at 37:143. p. 1452, n, 7), 

9. i. e„ the unbelievers Of Mokka used to say. See 
6:57 (p. 460) and 35:42. (pp. 1 405- 1406), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1456 



SUftiH 37: At-S0ff$t | Part (Jui) 33 ] 



QlH & )j£ a scri pt u re ' of those of o Id , 2 

l^f 169, "We would surely have 

-ifcll been the servants' of Allah, 

Jm}5xJ£in the select ones.'" 1 

•^J^iS 170. But they disbelieve 5 in it; 

SjjojlCjp so Ihey will know.* 

JuJj 171. And there indeed has 

gj gVs" preceded 7 Our Word 

EjQ for Our servants, 

($!Mi^iii the Messengers. 



;j 172. That they will indeed be 



Qj ii^ilff the ones given victory. 

Ett^ ^J '^3, And that verily Our host,' 
00^"^ they shall be the victorious-" 

«£*J> 1 74. So turn away 1 ' from 
0>^i* them till a time. 



I jfi rffiitr - citation, recoiled! 

remembrance, mention, reminder, aha scriph 
the Oui'an. The (Jur'un is repeatedly referred Id i 
ttdhitr See for instance 15:6. 15:9. 16:44. 2 1: 1 
23:71. 25:29, 26:5. 38:49. 38:87. 41:41, 54 J 
63:51-52.81:27. Steal 37:3. p. 1430. n. 4. 
2. i. c. a scripture like (hal of those of old jjj) 

'avtraltn (pt.; acc/gen. of Vnvwalun: s, «w 
= firs! ones, foremost, those of old. ancients. ! 
at 37:71. p. 1441, n u 
3- 'U- 'ibid (sing. ±*'ubd) = servants (of j 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. See i 
37:132, p. 1451. n. I). 
A, i.e., believing and worshipping Allah sin 
wilh pure heart. j*JUn, mukhUstn (pi.; 

{■etliltve of mitWuiftn,. s mufc/i/d.;} = rend 
unblemished, pure-hearted, seleci ones (pass, 
participle from 'ukhltrtit. form IV of khulwtn 
\ihaiiis]. to be pure, unmixed, unadulterated. See 
at 37:74. p. 1442, n. 4}. 

5. Bui when in fact a Book has come 10 them, Ihey 
disbelieve in it. Iji/tf" kaftaH - they disbelieved, 

became ungrateful, covered (v. iii. m. pi. pasl 
from kaftsrtt [ka/r], lo cover. See al 35:7, p. 1391, 
n. 10). 

6. i. e., Ihey will know ihe consequences oft 
unbelief 

7. aJfS tabaqiit = she or it preceded, happened 
before (v. iii. f. s. past from mbatju IfatM/], to be 
or act before. See at 21:101. p. HMO. n. 5). 

S. This is a clear prophecy about it* ultimate 
success and viclory or Prophet Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on. iijjj-^- maw&ri* 
(pi,; s. mutHiHt) = those given help, given victory 
(pass, participle from tauirti [nu.tr Mn.\sr], 10 
help. Sec ttmHwrifm at 37:25. p. 1434, It 8). 
'i xp.fiimH$,pl.jun&d/u}nwt ) - army, soldiers. 

host. See ul 36:75. p, 1627.0.4, 

10. OjJi* ghitibun (pi.: i. jjhiHih) = victorious, 

conquerors, dominant (active participle from 

\ihnluhu Ighuib/xluiltiuh], to subdue, lo conquer, 
See at 5:23. p. 340, u. 10). 

11, i.e., let inem alone for sumeiiroe Jji la* alia 

= you turn uway (v. ii. in, $. imperative from 
latawnlla, foim V of waliya, to he near. See at 
27:28. p 1210, n, 10). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Git 3^23^ $ jJ&a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ L^'-Hi cP^ $&sv> 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 37; AI-SHJfAl [ Part(Ju;') 23 ) 



1 .157 



firJj 175. And watch them; 1 
0&Js?Z jp for soon they shall see. 2 

Q&ji 1 76. Is it Our punishment 
*y?^-i me y see ^ t0 hasten." 1 



Jj^ljfi l77.So when it will descend 4 
?ffX-* on their compound, 5 

;-lCi itj bad 6 will be the morning of 

S^iyjLiT those warned. 7 






{&3yS 178. And turn away" from them 

djjijrwiji till a time. 

jj$ 179. And watch, 

iii^.jp and soon they will see. 

iXpji^L 1 80. Sacrosanct 9 is your Lord, 

i>J^ Lord of Might and Prestige, 10 

1^ &jL^>\£ from what they describe." 



jt^iSj 181. And peace be on 



&.zZ>&-'j^ lne Messengers. 



1. _-./ "eijfr - look, sec, watch [v. ii, m. s. 
imperative: from ubmra, form IV of hiifurii/ 
basira | (^u kw|. to look, to we See n. 2 
below. 

2, i. e, they will see what ocfalts them jj,^h 

yirfrfirdnir ~ 'bey sec. realise*, comprehend (v. iii, 
m. pi irnpfcl from absara. form IV of 

iHituru/ba.'firti [j-*i f>ivjur]. cq look. to sec, See at 
36:66. p. I424.n. II). 

X ^ j U^.< ytaia'Jiltina = (hey seek [o hasten, 
expedite, hurry (v iii m, pi impfct. from 
ma 'Jala, form X of 'ajilu \ 'tijtii/ujiihh), to 
hasten Sec at 29:53. p. 1284, n, 5). 

4. Jjl nazals = he came down, descended (v, iii. 

til. i. past from natal, Io come down, to descend 
See tinniliiii at 36:28, p. 1415. n. 7). 

5. i. ft, when it will befall Item lr±* ifihah [>.: 

pi. ttihfti/st'th - courtyard, compound, arena, 
forum, field. 

6. [U i&'a - he or it became foul, bad. evil (v. iii. 

fn. s. post from i6'/saw'. to be bad. Sec at 27:58, 
p. 1219. n. 8). 

7. i. e., lhey have been duly wamintd. ,yjj^ 

mundharin (pi.; accusative/ gen of mundhuntn , 
sing, KiJiiri/fcirl = those who are warned. (pass, 
participle from 'andhuru, to wain, form IV of 
iwdhtms, [nadkr Mudhur\, io dedicate, lo make u 
vow. See at 37:73, p. 1442, n, 3), 
8. 1, ft,, let them alone for sometime. Jji tatraila = 

you lum away (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
UtluutilUi, ronn V of vpatiyti. to be near. Sec at 
37: 1 74. p. 1456, n II). 

9, Ot*—_ Siib/)ait is derived from mlrbttha. form 

II i>f siibulm [aabh/sib&hah], to swim. In ils form 
II the verb means to praise, to sing ihe glory. 
SubhitB is generally rendered as "Glory be lo 
Him"; bul "Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning 
bctlcr. Sec at 37:159. p 1454. n. 8. 

10, 'f 'ijxah - might power, respect, 

Self-respect, prestige, honour, fame. Sec at 35:10, 
p. 1393. n. 2. 

1 1, i. «., describe about Allah, ii>t*ii yafifuna = 
(hey describe, depict, ascribe, al tribute, praise (v. 
iii. m. pi. impfct. from wtifajn [watf], to describe, 
to praise. See at 37:159, p 1454. n. 9), 



1A4&A jjV ji C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljj^ JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



14S8 



Surah M:AI-Saffi!t [ Pan Urn) 23 ] 



i&JCJSjt 182. And all the praise is for 
0ojjJ&L1j Allah, Lord of all beings. 1 



I- ^^ 'Alamtn (ace/gtn of jj-u - Mt 
sing. Jii 'iitiim. i.e., nny being or object that j 
to its Creator; sing, 'fl/cue) = nil beings, en 
Sec al 32:2, p. 1324,11.4). 


























































iw&A jjV jl Cfc Ao J.o.i. » t. o _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^o < j J 3*° cr^ 0^f'^3 lPVw- a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



38. Sural §ad 

Makkan: 88 'ayahs 



This is alio an early Makkan surah which, like the other Makkan surahs, deals with the 
fundamentals of the faith — (awkid (monlheism), the mnh of the Qur'an and the Prophcthood of 
Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, Resurrection, Judgement and life in the hereafter. 
It starts by emphazing that the Qur'an is truly a Book sent down by Allah and then refers to the 
amazement of the unbelievers of Makka at the coming of a Messenger of Allah from among [hem and at 
the concept of One Only God instead of a multilicity of deities to which they had been used to. It then 
makes mention, by way of warning the unbelievers, of what befell the previously unbelieving nations of 
Allah's retribution. En this content it mentions the stories of some of previous Messengers of Allah, like 
Dftud, Sulayrnan, Ayyiib. bhau. Ya'qOb, [sma'il and Dhii al-Kifl, peace be on them, and the trials and 
tribulations they had to undergo, by way of consoling the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him. Along with these the surah points to -some of the wonderful aspects of this unverse by way of 
bringing home the theme of the Absolute Oneness of Allah. 

The surah is named Sad after the disjointed letter with which it starts and which is one of the 

miracles of the Qur'an. 



1 IV 



'$*& 

'^v^ 



t _ 

11% 






yjssyy 



LSad: 

by the Qur'an 

full of reminding. 2 



2. Nay, those who disbelieve 
J^Ut^sj^ are in pride' and discord. 4 



rtta&2& 



Q£ui/ 3. How many We destroyed 5 
o}ccpfL?& before them of a generation 6 
[)!& and they cried out; 
^ y £&ij£.3j'ij but it was too late to escape! 7 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning, nnd 
significance of these disjointed letters. See 2:1, p. 
4, n I. 

2, i. e., reminding men of their indifference to die 
life in the hereafter and of their rights and duties. 
fi dhikr = citation, recollection, remembrance, 

mention, reminder, also scripture, the Qur'an. 

See al .17:168. p. 1456, n. 1. 

J. ij^ 'izmk = might, power, respect. 

self-respect, prestige honour, fame, pride. See at 
37:180. p. 1457. n. 10. 

4. i, c , they turn away from it in pride and are in 

discord about it. JLii skiqSq = discord, 

dissension, schism, rift, breach, split. See at 
32:53, p. 1064, n, II). 

5. i^SW 'ahlakitS = we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from "tihtalui, form [V of halaka [halt/ 
hulk/ halak /iahlakah\. to perish. Sec at 36:30. p. 
1416, n. 3). 

6. i. e„ because of their unbelief and persistent 

Sinning. i>/ qam (s_i pi. oj> ^Jiru/i) = generation, 
century, horn- See at 33:31. p. 1083. n 7 

7. _J^ mands = escape, way out, avoidance 

(verbal noun of nuUu Inaw/'iiti'Hij]. m j.- 1 ,;ulu. hi 
escape! l&ta h\na maais is ,:m idiom meaning 
"there was no time left for escape" 



1459 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 i j J 3*° cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1460 



Surah 38: Sad | Part Urn') 23 ] 




5#i 4, And they wonder 1 

^J that there has come to them 

^*j^ a wamer 2 from among them. 

££SjfJ£> And the unbelievers say: 

*-^Ui "This is a sorcerer, 1 



$ ^-IT a liar." 4 



5i„7[py 5. "Does he make the deities 

S*$S|, one god? 

i*4 This is indeed a thing 
"uri ... „s 



vv^ extremely strange 

j&5 6. And there burst out 6 

<*rt "£ft the chiefs 7 of them 

ht^Jjij£.\^ that you go on* 1 and persevere* 

^JJlijje on your deities, 

t^iiliia) "Indeed this is a thing 



designed 



"10 



t%l£**C 7. "Never did we hear of it 
s^S'fjJJfj in the religion" of late, 
ypi^ This is naught but 
^, (ji^f something made-up." 12 



1. \y*s- ajihu = ibey wondered, were surprised/ 
astonished [v. iii. in. pi. past from 'ajibu j 'tijab], 
V) wonder, to be astonished. Sec 'uyito al 37 12. 
p. (432, n. 10). 

2. i. e . a Messenger of Allah, jh* muitdkir = 

warner, one who warns [act. participle from 
'andhara, lo warn, form [V of nadhara. [nudlir 
Mudhtir], to dedicate, to make a vow. Set 
mundhirin at 37:72. p 1441. n 12). 
?- j»-l— i&ffk {$,: pi. j(i^iamft/vu/f/(tir> = sorcerer, 

magician. cnchanler (act. participle from Sahara 
\sihr], lo cnch.inl See al 26:34. p. 1 1 68. n 13), 

4, s^us" kadhdh&k = a ii.it. unirulhful lacl. 
participle in the intensive scale or /o"fl/ from 
Itudlitlbtl [kidhb fcadltib /kadhbah / tddhbah\, lo 
lie. Sec lukadhdliihuna al 37:21. p, 1433. n. 10). 

5. uU "jf/tfi = eMrcmcly slrange, astonishing, 
wondcrous, marvellous 

6 jjJLkil [fljo/uija = he or it departed, set out. Was 

free, hurried, prtKccdcd. burst out | shouting) (v. 
iii. j ii v past in form VII of juUiijaAuluifii 
[tui&q/fts!Bqah\ to be free/divorced, 10 be happy. 
See yttnliiliqu M 26: 1.1, p. 1 16-1. n 8). 
7. h, mala' = crowd, host, grandee*, council af 
elders, chiefs, nobles. See £l 37:8, p. I Ml, n. 9). 

8 I e ., go nn worshipping the gods and 
goddesses. •j^-'imsM = you (all) go on. proceed, 
move along, walk (v. ii. m. pi imperative from 
nunhii [ „Jt" miyliyl, lo go on foot, to walk. See 
yomshutta at 32:26, p. 1332. n. 3). 

9 Ijj^J ffiiW = (you all) be patient, ha™ 
patience, bcaj calmly. (Kiscvcre. (v, ii. m. pi, 
imperative from mbura [mbr], lo be patient, lo 
bind. See al 8:46. p. 564. rt. 5). 

10, i. c, designed Tor some selfish motive. jI> 

yurilda = he or it is intended, desired, designed, 
planned, aimed at {v. iii, m. s. impfei passive 
from 'tirdda. form IV of tdda [ruwd\, to walk 
about See laridumim 37:86. p. 1443. n. 11). 

11, <i* mi/toft (a.; pi. mital) - religion, creed, 

religious community, denomination Sec at 22:78, 
p. 1073, n. 14). 

12, \i~f^ ikhiilaq - fabrication, invention. 

contrivance, device, something made-up (verbal 
noun in iiinii VI 1 1 of kfialtufa Ikaflti/], lo create, 
to make. See tJuilq at 36:69, p. 1425. n. 7. 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Git 3^23^ $ jJ£a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SGruh 38: Sad [ Pan (Juz'Yli ] 



1461 



J/J 


8. "Has there been sent down 


Sfc 


on him the dhikr 1 (Scripture) 


& of all of us?" 


^4^J' Nay, they are in doubt 




about Our Scripture. 


§£$S. 


Nay, they have not yet tasted 3 


$ y£ 


My retribution/ 




9. Or are there with them 




the vaults'* of the mercy of 


g&$ 


your Lord, the All -Mighty, 5 


$^1^1 


the All-Bounteous?* 






>$3 


10, Or do they have 


■^ ■ " jlj_ : 


the dominion of the heavens 


g<£$5 


and the earth and all that 




is between the two? 


## 


Then Jet them go up 7 


$yC-Vi4 


in the means, 8 




11 . A host 9 in there, 




vanquished, 10 


$M?S3& 


of the parties." 



1 . This is a clear instance of (he word dhikr being 
used u> refer la the Qur'an: for the unbelievers of 
Makka used this term to refer lo the Qur'Sji which 

was being given out to them, f* dhikr = 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
scripture, the Qui "in. See al 17: 168. p. 14.1(1, n, I , 

2. Ijjj4t yad/iUqiUnit) - they taste (v. iii m. pi, 

lrnpfcl. from dh&qa {dhawq/dhawaqfauidhu^. in 
taste. Sec dhuqu at 3:181, p. 227. n. 5. The 
terminal nun is dropped for the particle tam 
coming before the verb. See al 4 56, p. 265, n. 9, 

3. i, e.. if they had lasted they would not have so 
disbelieved. 

4. i. e.. do the vaults of mercy tie with lhem so 
thai they can bestow Piuphcthood and other 
graces on whom they like? cP/* khazd'in (pi.; s. 

khin'muh) = treasuries, vaults, coffers, stores Sec 
at 17:100. p. 906. n. 2. 

5. jij* 'urft - All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless: also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 35:28. p. 1400, n. I. 

6. - -» ; wahhSb = Very Generous Giver, he who 

gives profusely, All-Bounlcous (active participle 
in the intensive form of fa"A\ from wahuba. See 
at 3:8, p, 157. ji. 6), 

7. iji'J ti+yartaqH n lei (hem ascend, go up, 

mount, rise, climb (v. HI m. pi. 
imperaiive/cmpahiic impfci from inaqa, form 
VIM of raqiyti [raqy /ruqiy) - lo ascend, to 
climb, See tarqti. at 17:93, p, 903. n. 4), 

8. i. c , means taking lhem lo the heavens. (See 
Tafiit ul-Jtiliiloyri) ^L-f atbab (sing, subab) = 

relations, lies, connections (between people). 

means, reasons .Sec at 2:l(rf>. p. 7H. n. 9. 

9. i, e., the Makkan unbelievers. Jejuni (s,: pi. 

janSd/ajnud ) = array, host Sec at 37:173, p. 
1456, a. 9. 

10. L e„ they would be vanquished. This is a clear 
prophecy that Ihe Makkan unbelievers Would be 
defeated, (jj+» mahz&ni (s.: pi. mabiSmQt) - 

defeated, vanquished, routed (passive panriciplc 
from huzama [kaan\. to pul to (light. See hazamu 
al 2:251, p, 128. n. I), 

1 1. i, c„ or Ihe son of the parties of old who were 
destroyed, vtjt^ 'ahiab (pi, ; s _*>- fyizb) = 
groups, bands, parties. Seeal 33:22. p. 1343, n. 6. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j*j!_jJ9 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



l-ldZ 



SSftth 38: SSd [ Part {Jai '") 23 1 



I MS 



12. There did disbelieve 1 
before them 
the people of Nuh 
6J^ijjlcJ and the 'Ad and the Pharaoh 
possessing stakes. 2 



ft£ft?4 












13. And the ThamQd 
and the people of LQt and 
the dwelleres 3 of the Wood."* 
Those were the parties. 3 

14. Verily they all did naught 
bat disbelieve - 

the Messengers. 
So due became 7 
My retribution. 8 



Section (RukU 2 
$13&J&Cj 1 5. And these await* not but 
a single thunderous blast. 10 
There shall not be for it 



*■> *&*** 






any pause. 







I. o+Jf kadhdhabai - she disbelieved, cncd lies 
to, regarded as false (v. iii. f. s. past in form 1 1 et 
kndhubu [kidhb fhuihib /kadiibah / kidhbahl la 
lie. See at 26:160, p. 1 190, n 1) 
2 They were so-called either because of their all 
and gigantic buildings or because they used 10 
torture to death the disobedient ones by means of 
stokes (sec M-Siiyddwt, II. 308}. xjt 'awtSd i.pl . 
s. wErtuJ) a pegs, poles, slakes. 

3. i^uJ 'af-lj&b (pl.L sing, ,^-t, fdAiiij = 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associate*, 
followers, owners. See at 36:55. p. 1422, n. 6). 

4. i. c. the people of Prophet Shu'ayb, peace be 
an him They were so-called because they lived in 
a region lull of trees and forest, most probably in- 
the region of Tabttk. >£J 'aykah - wood, forest. 
ihkkeL, jungle. 

5. i. c. those were the peoples disbelieving and 
opposing the Messengers. This 'Syah also 
explains Ihe "parties'' mentioned at 'Syah ! I . 
•^j*-' 'ahzAh (p| . : s, -/- («Z&) = groups. Bands, 
parties Sec at 38:1 1, p. 1461, n. I L. 

6. ^-ij£ kadhdhaba - he cried lies to. regarded 14 
false, disbelieved (v. in, m. s. past in form II of 
kuJhtiba \k\tHttt /indhib fkadhbah / kidhhah]. id 
lie Sec n. I. above and at 29:68, p, 1285. n. 9). 

7. J- haqqa = he or il became true, correct, due. 

right, incumbent (v. iii. m. s . past from hatfif. See 
at 37:31. p, 1435. n 6}. 

8. HqSifi {originally 'nfiibi | *A*t, 'iq&h - 

infliction of punishment, punishment, penalty, 
retribution See at 13:32, p. 77K, n. 9. 

9. i. e„ these unbelievers and polylhcsists await 

not but a single thunderous blast, Ji* yanzuru - 

he looks, sees, views, glances, locks expectantly, 
awaits, waits for (v, iii m s, impfct. from naiura 
\ntiytra [najr/man^ar], to see, view, look nt_ See 
yaniarunti at 37: 1 9, p, 1433, n. 7). 

10. i, c. the blowing in the trumpet by IsraRI. 
Ij»t- Sayhah (s.. pi. savftilr} = outcry, piercing 
sound, thunderous blast. See at 36:53, p. 1421, n, 
12). 

II. Jiy fawaq = time for the accumulation of 

milk in the udder of the ctsw or camel between 
two milking* or sucklings. return, pause, 
delaying, gasping of a dying person, 









am^o (jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o <<jjyz ^*> &J>\ji§ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 38: Salt [ Pan (Juz') 23 ] 



1463 



b^dy 16. And they say: "Our Lord, 

jjilkjlljie hasten 1 for us our lot 3 before 

v'^USe me Day of Reckoning. 

jjpj^l 17. Have patience 1 over 

5jyȣ what they say 

\jju-jty\j and remember Our servant 

J>VHjjJ£ Daud, possessing strength." 

J^tjljUiSl He was indeed ever penitent. 5 

£*£$ 18. Verily We subjected to 

JtXT order* the mountains, 

<jr<~i^ with him they glorifying 1 

t^ti by the late evening 8 

£> J^'j and at daybreak.* 

^5 j 9. And ^ hirds 



id 



*^L2 were brought together, 

t$}£>\}&$ all to him being obedient. 

fclij 20. And We made strong 

iSi^CjXZ his kingdom and gave him 

i£l*jt wisdom 

$^liift^j and right judgement." 



I jw 'ojjil - hasten, quicken, expedite, hurry, 

rush, accelerate (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
'tijjiiSn form II of u/ijm ['d/d//'<j/u/EfA] r to harry. 
See nya/nd at 17:18. p. H78, n. 12). 

2. The unbelievers of Makka said so disbelieving 
and ridiculing the idea of Resurrection and 
Judgement- Jw fiR (s.; pi. tjuAi/ifiiatcilt/qiifii) = 

int. lot, account book, book, male cat 

3. i. e._ have patience over the unbelievers 1 
ridiculing . j-jf ifbir m be patient, have patience, 

bear calmly, persevere, (v. ii ni ■, imperative 
from saburtt [.«ibrj. In be patient, to bind See at 
30:60.' p. 1310, n„ 7). 

4, jJ 'ayiim (sing, yad) o hands, power, strength, 

control, authority, influence. Sec at 2:79. p. 37, n. 
4. 

5, —<S 'aww&b (s.; pi. awtvilbuit) - 

nfl-reluming. oft-reluming in penitence, ever 
penitent, ever-obedient (act. participle in the 
intensive scale of fa "Hi from 'Aba |'uvi'fi/ 
uwlfah/ iySi>\. to return. See awwib! at 34:10. 
p 1371. n. 3). 

6, lij*- sakhkhartiS = we brought to 

submission, made subservient, subjected, 
subjected to order, subdued, nude serviceable (v. 
i. pi past from sukhkhara. Form II of stiktiira 
Isukhr/maskhar], to ridicule, deride See at 
22:36, p. 1058, n. 1 5). 

7. i. c the mountains also prayed When Da'ud 
did so,- so also did the birds o~— i ymabbihna - 

they (f.) declare the sanctity, glorify, declare 
immunity from blemish (v. iii. f. pi. impfcl. from 
ittiblwha, form II of Mottliu [stibh/ MbShah\ to 
swim, to float. See at 21 :79, p. 1034, n. 1), 
S, jjw 'ashty m evening, early night, See at 
30: 1 8. p. 1295. n. 4. 

9. cV 'tshrfiq = daybreak, sunrise, radiation. 

radiance (verbal noun in form IV of jr/wwqw 
[shanttshurtq] lo rise, to shine. See mashdruf at 
37:5. p 1431. n. I. 

10. ijjl+*> tnahshiirah (f. s.: pi, mahshuitti. m. 

nwhxhiir) - gathered, collected, mustered, brought 
together (pass, participle from htuham \hmht\. 
to gather. See nuhslturu ut 34:40, p. 1 3 S3, n. 4). 

1 1. J^i fast = puling, section, decision, fusj 
al-khilab = decisive say, tight judgement. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^3^= i r^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 46a 



Surah 38: Sdd [ Purl (./its') 23 | 






■J- " •, 









--JU^, 






^J 



2 1 . And has there come to 
you the news 'of the litigants 2 
when they scaled, the wall 1 
of the chamber? 4 

22. When they entered 
upon Daud 

and he took fright 5 of them? 

They said: "Be not afraid; 

two litigants 6 — 

one of us has wronged 7 

the other. 

So judge* between us 

with justice and be not unjust' 

and guide us to 

the straight 10 way. ' ' 

23. Verily this my brother 
has ninety-nine ewes 12 
and I have one ewe; 

but he says: 

"Put her in my charge 13 

and he prevailed on 14 me 



1, Li aaba' (s.: pluaieT) -news, tidings Sec at 
2fi:3.p. I23LH.6. 

2, — i* ktuam (s.; pi. tiuistmun/ 

khup'im/'ukhsiim} = litigant, litigants, adversaries, 
np|n»n , nl'- in a lawsuit, See khasmiin al 22:1 9. p. 
1052. a. I. 

3. 'jjj- 1 J«wi*«««j11 = ihey scaled the wall (v. iii. 

in, pi, past from rar«ww«r«. roem V of rara 
{sa-wr/ tuwruJi), In leap, to jump, to raise a wall 

4. v'y»" mihrSb (pi t*>- muhaeih) - prayer 
niche, private chamber, See at 19: It, p. 953, n. 2. 
5- £>/"»' ^ = he *^ terrified/ m;jiv<1/ idarmeoV 
[iLiniL ',liiiki:ri,-' ;J[.inl. L liifli! I", ill m S. 

past rami /*iz'. In be scared See at 27:87, p. 
I 22.5*. n i,i 

6. .'■-»' ihaim^n (dual: s, Wterem) - two 
litigants See n, 2 above. 

7. ji( hap Ac = he committed ouiragjc, oppressed. 

wronged (v. iii. m, s. past from htixh*. In wrong, 

oppress. See at 28:76, o, 1259. n. 1). 

6. f£s-i uMtvnr = give verdict, judge, decide (v. 

ii, m. s. imperative from hukama \l)Uim], to pass 
judgement. Sec nl 21:112, p. 1043. n. 7). 

9, ikiJ 1? IS tushtft = dn nol be unjust, do ml 

cross the limit, do nut go to the extreme (v. ii, m. 
s, imperative { prohibition | from aihimu, farm IV 
of ihutia [Khtiiai/ thutjii}, lo go w extremes, to 
deviate). 

10, »'j- sawd' - straight, even, equal, same, 
alike. Steal 36:10. p. 1411. n. I. 

1 1 , Uj* firdt = way. path, road. See al 37: 1 IK, 
p. 1449, n. 2. 

12, lip*r na'jah [f, s,: pi, na'jQt/m'&j) = female 
sheep, ewe. 

13, J*Sl 'akfil - entrust, put in charge, appuini 

as security (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'ukfaia, 
form IV of kafula [kafUkuf&Vluiftthth], to be 
guarantee. Id be responsible. Sec yukfuluita at 
28:12, p. 1235, n 1). 

14, jf- 'ana - he hecame strong, prevailed on, 

became dear/rcspcclcd (v. iii. m, S. past Tram 'mi 
'iuoh/ 'u:fi&ih, la be strong, respected See 
■„?;,i:iw at 36: 14. p. 1412. n 7}. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j*j1_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 38: 5.M [ Part (/u; 1 ) 23 J 



1465 



0^lLLf^ in the speech."' 






^ 












if 






24. He said: 

"He has indeed wronged 2 you 

by asking your ewe 

lo be added to his ewes. 

And indeed many 

of the partners' do wrong* 

one to another, 

except those who believe 

and do the good deeds; 3 

and how very few they are!" 

And DaGd thought* 

that We have but tried 7 him. 

So he asked forgiveness 8 

of his Lord 

and fell down* bowing 10 

and turned in repentance." * 



ijj£.4jl^ttf 25- So We forgave him that. 

&ty&3£ And verily he has with Us 

JJ^j a close position 13 

--j^^ILj and a good place of return. 13 



I. v^ AA^dft (5.; pi. khqdlxWaMiiibah ) = 

speech, public address, oration, letter, Sec 

khtliaba al 25:63, p. 1 1 57. a.8. 

t\. e., fJ3fid said, pJLb zalattia = he transgressed. 

did wrong, committed injustice (v. iii. in. s. past 
from zalm/rufm. lo do wroii£. See al 27:11, p. 
1205, n.4},' 
J. »kkl* khulufi' (p|,; s, khfilil > = associates. 

comrades, companions, partners (act, participle in 
the scale o( fa'il From khatalti [kluitiy id mix. 
mingle. Sec ikhtalata at 18:45, p. 927, a. 10). 
*- j*=" J* fl *tP* f ' = he commits oulrage, oppresses, 
wrongs {y, iii. m, s Unpfct from baghQ Ibaghy], 
to wrong. See bttghS al 38:22, p. 1464, n. 7), 

5, oUILb salihdt (f,: sing, f&Ufyth; m, .j<JM) = 

good ones, good deeds/things ( approved by the 
Qur'an and imaak). See at 35:7, p. 1391, n. 12. 

6, Ji timtta » he thought, supposed, believed, 
presumed (v. iii, m. s, past from > (twin, to think, 
to suppose. See at 24: 12. p. 1 109, n. 9), 

7, to falaaad = we tried, pui on trial, tested {v. i. 
p]. past front faianti (fatn/ futin\. to turn away, lo 
put to trial See at 20:3, p. 1265. n. 5), 

8, jiteJl iitaghfara m he asked forgiveness, 
prayed for pardon (v. iii. m. s. past in form X of 

ghnfara [ghafr /imighfiruk /gliufrSn], to f&igive- 
See tasughftr&na at 27:46. p 1 2 16, n. 10). 

9, f- kharra r he or it collapsed, fell down, fell, 

dropped (v. iii. m. S. past frt>m khtirr/khurUr, lo 
fall, fsdl down. See at 34; 14, p 1 373. n 3). 

10, j$"ij tiki* {5.: pi. rSix'Qnfatkka') he who 

bows in submission (active participle from raka a 
(™*«'l, to bow, betid the body, especially in 
prayer. Sec ntkka ' at 22:27. p. 1054. n. 12. 
I L. >yl;l 'anSba a he turned in repentance. 

deputed (v. iii. m. s. past in farm IV of ntiba 
[miwhfmai\ii!}fniyiihiik\ lo represent, to return 
from time to time. Sec at 31: 15, p. 1315, n. II), 
* One should prostrate oneself on reading this 
*4>A. 

1 2. ji) j tnJ/d - proximity, nearness and position. 
See at 34:37, p. (382, n. 2. 

13. v^ ma'8b= place to which one returns, 

return (as verbal noun). Sec at 13:36, p. 780. n. 
12 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj C»1p$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ3 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1466 



SuriA 38: .Sad | Pan (/ui > 23 | 









f X,' C < 



26. O DaGd, 

indeed We have made 1 you 
a successor 2 in the earth; 
so adjudicate 1 between men 
with justice 

and follow not 4 the desire 5 
lest it should lead you astray 6 
from the way of Allah. 
Verily those who go astray 
from the way of Allah, 
they shall have a punishment 
very severe 7 for they forget* 
the Day of Reckoning. 9 



Section (ffwfctf') 3 

27, And We have not created 
j£Vij;T3f the heaven and the earth 

and all that is between them 

10 






W?S*j 



stf 



lm$£& 



in vain. 

Such is the surmise 1 'of those 
who disbelieve. 12 
* CADIS' So woe to those who disbelieve 
on account of the fire. 



£T 



®M 



1. iJju-ya'ofnd = we made. set. put. Anointed, 
rendered (v. i. pi. pasi fmia ju'tiiti [jf'l}, lo make. 
to set See al 37:63. p. 1440. n, 8). 

2. i. c , successor to the kingdom and authority. 
khaiSfah (>.. pi khulafd'y = *U^ kkulafS' (pi.; 

s. khullfah) = successor. See Wwfcj/i!" al 27:62, p. 
1221, n. 8 

3. f£i-l (i^fcif«= jive verdict, judge, decide (v. 
ii. m. s. imperative from fynkaimi \hukm], to put 
judgement See ill 38:22. p. J 464. n, 8). 

4. ^s "a! la taitabi' - do nol follow, obey, pursue 
(v. ii, in s. imperative (prohibition) from 
iltaba'a, form VIII of tabi'tt [tnba'/mba'ah], to 
follow. Sec at 7:|42, p. 517. n 10}. 

5. i. c the desire of yourself, uty hawan (s,. pi. 

'ahwd') = affection, desire, craving, whims See at 
25:43, p, 1151. ■. & 

6 i. t.. your doing so might lead you astray J-«, 
yutjiUaiu) - he maV« B o astray, misguides, 
deludes {v. hi. rn. s. impfct. from 'adulla. form IV 
of dallu [daiat/ ,kihihih\. lu go astray The last 
letter lakes fathtih for a hidden Vm in the causal 
fa" coming before the Verb. See al 31:6, p. 1312, 
n. 5). 

7. J<ai ihadU (p|. ,kiil "astaiM'lALU shidtid) = 

most severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 

Seeat3S:7,li. 1391. n. II) 

8 iyJ nasu = they forgot, became oblivious fv 

iii. m. pi. past from nasiya [naty/nlsjAn], to 
forget See at 25: IB. p. 1 143, a. 5). 

9. i, e.. the reckoning of one's good and had 
deeds on the Day of Judgement wl— - hisah (pi. 
■rfM- hif4M0= calculation, reckoning, 
accounting, taking of account See at 26: 1 1 3. a, 
1 182. n. 3. 

10. t «,, aimlessly and without purpose and use 

JUi Wftf = vain, futile, untruth, that which is 

untrue, false, falsehood, baseless, void. Sec at 
16:72. p. 850. n. II. 

11. J* Minn = conjecture, surmise, supposition, 
assumption. See at 34:20, p. 1375. n. 10, 

12. IjjiT kafari = they disbelieved, become 
ungrateful, covered (v, iii. m, pi. past from kufent 
[kufr], to cover. Seeal 37:170. p 1 456, n. 5). 



**l£j} JjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= £j&u03 P5^0 <L>^>0 c -w j^jljj^ JjVi 6^J« 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



ttraft 38: SM ( Part (Ah") 23 ] 



1 4ft 7 



J^;1 28- Or shall We make 1 
IjLil^Jf those who believe 
s^I^Jl i^&J and do the good deeds 
4^X)I' like the mischief-makers 1 
ujiVki in the earth; 
cjiiUJTj*^! or shah We make the righteous 1 
Q) f£M like the immoral ones? 4 






29. A Book, 5 

We have sent it down to you, 
full of blessings, 
that they may reflect 6 on 
its signs and 

(hat there may take heed 7 the 
(JJ^Vr yjl owners of understanding. 8 



& 



'$% 



■ 

i9A 



1 *T, 



*de 



30. And We gifted' to DaOd 
Sulaymin. 

How excellent was the servant! 
He was indeed ever penitent. 

31 . When displayed 10 were 
to him by the evening 



t, Jmi noj'alu " we by. make, set. put. plate. 

appoint , assign (v . i. pi. inipftt Immja'aiu \ja'l], 
lo make. See at 28:83, p. 1262. n S). 

2. j[J — i> mufiidin (ace. /gen of mufiidSn. sing 

mufad) = mischief-makers, trouble-makers ( act 
participle from 'afsada* form IV olfasada \fasodf 
fuiud\, lo be bad Sec at 29:30, p. 1275. n. 9). 

3. ,^/ii. muaaqln (ace /gen of niuf/uqi}ni sing, 

juirtrin/uO = those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i. c by carrying out the injunctions 
or the Qur'an and ftmnuhi godfearing, righteous 
(active participle fium itiaqS, form V'lll of wto/d 
[wofBff wiqiyek], vt guard, to protect, See al 
28:83. p 1262. n. 10). 

4. i. c. Allah will never place the believers and 
[he righteous al par with the unbelieving and 
sinful ones, jL.j/uj/Yb' (pi.; s. fdjir) ■ iiiininT.il 
ones, depraved, libertine, licentious (id. 
participle l™ m ffjora [faj8r\, to act iriiiiiui.il I v. 
lo commit adultery, sin). 

5. i, e,. the Qui'an. 

6\ hjfk yaddahbari'ttnu) (originally 

yaiatiubbariinti, la' and ttal having been 
amalgamated } - they reflect, contemplate, ponder, 
meditale, consider (v. iii. in, pi. impfct. from 
ladabbera, form V of dubwu [dubur], to turn 
one's bock, to elapse. The terminal ruin is dropped 
for a hidden un in li tor motivation^ coming 
before (he verb. See al 23:68, n. 1(191. n, II). 

7. jf J* yatadhakkara\ a) - he takes heed, bears in 

mind, remembers, receives admonition (v. iii. m. 
s, impfct. from ladhaikura. form V of dhvktirti 
[dhitr/ luil/ikur], to remember. The final letter 
take* ftittttth because of a hidden V«t in li (of 
motivation) coming before the verb See 
yurtid/itikkuru at 35:37. p. 1403.0.9). 

8. wJf 'albdb (p|,; sing. ^J iubb) = heart, 

acumen, understanding See Bl 14:52, p. $06, n 
2). 

9. tj-j wtfftobttA = we gifted, bestowed, 
presented (v, i, p|. past from wtifudsa \wuhb\. to 
give, to donate. See at 29:26, p. 1274. n. 6). 

10. jij- urida - he or it was displayed, 

exhibited, set forth, laid, laid before, 
demonstrated (v. iii. nt. s pasi passive from 'ard, 
to show, to be visible. See 'uradiiu at 33:72, p. 
I365.n. 8. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C)Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 < jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi ^Scsio 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I46S 



Sarah n: Sad I Pan (Jui') 23 J 



. v^£l i the well-bred steeds' 
1§)*C& of the highest speed. 2 






JCS 32. So he said: 
^^-1 xi\ "Indeed I have preferred 3 
_^il Ji the love of wealth' 1 
*£>]>■>& to remembering my Lord 
ojijj^a- till she disappeared 5 
{$) v^A behind the veil," 6 

5?lijjj 33."Bringthemback 7 tome." 
£^5j£» Arid he started* stroking* 
^C^'j^i by the legs l0 and necks. ' ' 

ll^Ji^ 34. And We indeed put to 
3~& test 12 Su layman 
^J&&% and cast 111 on his throne 
U^i a body,' 4 
©v^r then he turned in repentance. 



Cjjli 35. He said: "My Lord, 
4 j& forgive me 
l£L*4v-*> a "d bestow on me a kingdom 



I. ^AJU. iQfin&t [p|. ; s. s&ftn) - wel!-bied i 
horccs slandmg on three !egs and ihe em 
of the hoop of Ihe fourth leg, 

2, jI^, yf^jrf (p| ; s jamld ) - f tfe | 
speed, extremely speedy nice noise. 

3. .w-1 'a^babiu = | |i| ic< | ] | BVf( j pn-fn^jj ( 

s. past from nhubba. farm IV of^iM" |A 
lolc-vc Seeal4:148. p. 310, n. 8). 
4 ^ khayr ■ good /better/ best, chanty, 
property, affluence See al .14:39. p. 1383, n. 

5. i. c , ihe sun sei and he missed ihe lime i 
•tat prayer (see Tafstr aUutdlayn), 
tawdrat = she disappeared, mini out of sight. 1 
herself <v iii. f. j. pasi fro m tawaru, from VI 
n™-d [ wry], to hide. | conceal, to kindle, ! 
ywftmdrtl ai 16:59. p. 846, n. 2), 

6. ^L— ffij6b (s,; pt. hujtib/(ih}ilm)u -. 

curtain, partition, cover, barrier. Veil, 5c* at 33 
p, 1 359, A. 3. 

7. Su layman., peace be on him. ordered ihe \ m , 
lo be broughl back to him and sacrificed them k. 
Allah since They had cngmssed his altcniiun away 
from His tementbrance- yj ruddu - you (jj) 
return, bring back, send back, revett (v. ii. m. pL 
imperative from raddci [radii], m pm back S« 
at 4:59, p. 267, n. [). 

8. Jit {afiqa m he sel Ml (to do s.imell 
suddenly), began, slatted (v. iii. m. s past ... 
tiifnif. to Set oul, to begin. See fafiad at 20 121 r 
1 006. n, 8). 

9 i. e., slaughtered, fw mash = to stroke will 

the hand, to wipe off. See imutha al 6*, p. 33j, 
n, 6. 

10. J j- ifij {pj. ; s. jj^) ■ ihighs. legs, 

stems, 

I L jut Vndf (p|,; s . j* 'aflu^j = necks. See i 

368, p. 1410. a 6. 

1 2. Iii [Manna = we tried, put on trial. Jested (v. 

i, pi. pasl from/tfWHu ffmn/ fut&n], ici turn aw»y, 

to put lo trial See at 38:24, p 1465. n. 7} 

]J L Ltf •atqaynS = we cost, flung, plunged, 

posed, set forth, offered (v. i, p|. past, in from IV 

of laaiya [liqa' Human Allay /luqycth Aatfan\, to 

meet. See a! IS: [9, p. 811, n 5). 

14, i.e., a lifeless body, 



**l£j} JjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£^A$ P5^° ^lH^ C*" 0^)^.5 lP^ A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirak 38: jW [ Purl (Jaz'} 23 ] 



1469 



j£ijL$ that behoves 1 not anyone 


oJtiE^ iiJuOtj; 


after me. Verily You 


are 


$4*0 


the All-Bounteous. 2 




*luj*Li 


36. So We subjected 


5 to him 


a? 


the wind. 




•4$*$ 


running at his comm 


and 


:tj 


gently 4 




®vOi£ 


whithersoever he struck/ 


WW 


37. And the devils," 




$<*&?£? 


every builder 7 and diver.* 




38. And others tied together 9 


$iU^Vi4 


in fetters."* 


@&& 


39. 'This is Our gift; 11 


tfUS^g 


so give away 12 or retain, 


$)yL^i, 


without reckoning." 


.Jo^ 


40. And indeed he has 


$?&s 


with Us a close position 


®u£S£; 


and a good place of i 


■eturn. 



I _■?— yaabagki ■= lit or it behoves, is 

appropriate, is. meet, is sternly, is necessary (v. iii. 
m. s, iinplct from inbagkd, form VII of bagbH 
[bugh&'\. io seek, io desire. See at 36:69, p. 
1425. n. 10). 

2. ^At-j wahh&b = Very Generous Giver, he who 

gives profusely. Ail -Bounteous (Srtivf participle 
in the intensive scale of fa"at fmm wahabti. See 
at 38:9. p 1461. n. 6) 

3. Uj*" sakhkharna = we brought to 

submission, made subservient, subjected, 
subjected Io order, subdued, made serviceable (v. 
i. pi. post from sakhkhiirii. lorm It of takhini 
[sakhr/mtiskbar], io ridicule, deride. Sec at 
38: 18. p. 1463, n 6} 

4. t^j r$tJth8' = gentle teee?*- 

5. i. e,. intended- >«A*t 'as&ba = he or it afflicted, 

befell, hit. struck, reached, mode (something) ftUI. 
bestowed, allotted, (v, iii. m. %. past in form IV of 
mint . See at 22:35, p L058. r 3). 

6. i. e. the devils of jinn wen? made to worts for 
him as builders and divers in the sea to collect 
pearls and corals, 

?. iVf bmtnS' (v.. pi. ba/inS'un) = builder, mason 

iul'I |)UT[iLipk in the scale a! (ti '...' &WB bmi 
\bina'/banyan\, to build. See hunyfin at 16:26. p, 
834. n. 12). 
H ^jf- ghavwSf ($.; pi. glunvwasun) = diver 

(act. participle in the scale of fa "HI from gfiHsts 
\ghaws/maghuWghiytis/](t\iyiiltih\, 1° dive, to 
plunge See yn^ha^uitu at 2I:K2, p. 1034. n. 14). 

9. i. e.. the others who were disobedient were tied 

together, ^/^ muqarranln (pi.; ace /genitive of 

mui/arrtmua; s. maqarran) = coupled, bound 
together, joined together, yoked together (passive 
participle from qarrima. from II of qaranu 
[qtim\. to link, to combine. Io join, to couple. See 
at 23: 13, p. 1141, n. 9), 

10. jU.' 'asfdd (pi , s. j*^> safsd) - fetters, 
shackles See al 14:49. p. 805, n. 4. 

I ] . t \Ut •&&' (s.: pi, 'a'liyuh) = gift, present, 
offer. See at 1 1:108. p. 716, It. 4. 
12, j>* unman - bestow, give away, show 
kindness (v, ii. ro. s. imperative from msinnu 
[maim], to be kind. See numna at 28:83, p. 
1262, n, 1). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^o < j J 3*° c*" 0^f'^3 lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1470 



$urali3Z,S&Hl>mUuz)23) 




*6 


















Section (.««*£') 4 

41. And remember 
Our servant ' AyyGb. 

When he cried out 1 to his Lord: 
"Indeed Satan has afflicted 2 
me with distress 3 and torment." 

42. "Strike the ground 4 
with your foot. 5 

This is a bath 6 quite cool 7 
and a drink." 

43. And We bestowed* on 

,9 



him his family 
and alike of them 
along with them, 
as mercy from Us 
and as a reminder 10 
^ ^liHijji for people of understanding 






iijCJu-j 44, "And take with your hand 

Lii> a bundle of twigs' 1 
<.tyr>j£ an d stri ke there w i th 



1. tiAi nada - he i:ilk-<l out, called, summoned, 

cried out, (v. Hi. m. i. past in form 111 or nadf 
[nadwl to call. See in 37:75, p, 1442, rt. 5). 

2. „r- messa = be touched, affected, hit. -if flitted 

(v, iii. m, i- post from muss/ masts, to feel, to 
touch. See at 30:33. p. 1 300, n. 9) 

3. ^-a; «B|r> (pi.; s. wsub) a distress, hardship, 
fatigue, weariness, enhauslion See nosab a* 
35:35, p. 1402, n. 12. 

4. i. e. Allah said to him J/6 'J urkud - strike the 

ground with foot, run away, gallop, race (v, iii. m 
pi. impfct from niitulii \mk<j], lo race, to run 
way). 

5 ' J*j r(fl &■! Pi- '«?«') = fool. '**■ See 
29:SS. p. 1285. ft. 4. 

6. i, e,, he struck the ground as directed and 
gushed forth a cool spring from the ground 
taking bath and lor drinking which removed 
his ailments (AKTabmi , pt XXtll. pp 166 -161* 
Ihn Kalhir. VII. pp. 66-67). J-^> tnughlaial 

bath, washroom (noun of place from igltuunln 
form VIM of fjlnjiuln [ghusl], to wash). See ijflaili 
at 5:6, p- 330, n. 6} 

7. JjV b&rid = cool, cold, chilly (act. partiriplq 
from barwlalharuda. to be cold, to cool. See 
fe(iW(tt24:43.p. II24.rt. 9. 

8. L>j wahabnd = we gifted, heumved, 

presented (v, i. pi past from wuhaha [mshh\. to 
give, to donate. See a! 38:30, p, 1467, n, 9). 

9. i.e. restored to him his family. J*' 'ahl ($,; pi 
.■ ,-' 'uft/tWjui 'uliiittii) = family, wife, rel 
kinsfolk, inhabitants, followers, inmates, 
author. Sec at 37: 1 34. p. 145 1 . n. 4. 

10. i. Cm a reminder of the blessings of patii 

and dependence on Allah. isf> dkikri 

recollection, remembrance, memory, reminder. 
See at 26:209, p. 1 198, n. i. 

11. s^Jl 'albSb (pi; sing. J lubb) = hem, 
aeunven. understanding. See at 38:29. p. 146' 

8). 

12. And Allah further asked him lo take a bundle 
or grass or light twigs and lo strike therewith Us 
wife in fulfilment of his vow (Al-Tabari, PL 
XXItl. p. Ml ±*± dighlh (s. pi tafrftM) 

bunch, bundle;, misted, muddled, confused. 
aiigltdlli at ] J:44, p. 738, n. 14. 




ewt. 



am^o jj^F jl CJ±a Jjs^La jj Olf-5^5^ djJLwo^ P3-*-*- t C>iJ a cr^ Ot^JiS J-*^- 5 (S^"- 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 38: SSd [ Pan Urn) 23 ] 



1471 





and do not break the oath. 1 


y*»<-j*j^ Veriiy We found him patient. 


$$pb 


How excellent was the servant! 


§m${ 


Verily he was ever penitent.' 


M 


45. And call to mind 


f^&fi^ 


Our servants 4 Ibrahim 




and Ishaq and Ya'qub, 


^Vijjt 


possessors of power 5 


®^Vf; 


and insight.* 


A^£.1fil 


46. Verily We selected 7 them 


?^& 


with a pure characteristic, 3 




the remembrance of the abode. * 


if' ■J'l-' 


47. And indeed they are to 


i><lr,iiill^ r J 


Us of the chosen 10 


§j28 


and the best ones." 




48. And call to mind Ismail 


jgn'iijgjs 


and Al-Yasa 1 and Dha al-Kifl; 


tS^v^^ 


and all were of the best. 



1. i. e.. strike your wife as you had vowed and do 
no! break it. cu>j If IS ta/inath = do no! break 

(he oil 111, vow (v. ii in s, imperative 
| prohibition] from hamtha \lnnth], to break 
one'- 1 ! oath). 

2. i. e., throughout his sufferings and distress. 
jJLm s&bir {-,.. p|, sSbirim) - patient, persevering 

steadfast, enduring (act. participle from sabara 
{labr], lo be patient, lo forbear. See jutbiria a| 
28:80, p. 1261. n.S). 

3. ^-jiy awwab (s., pi. wwwdb&n\ - 

<ili reluming, oft-returning in penitence, ever 
peril lent, cvcr-abcdknl (act participle in the 
intensive scale of fa"al from liba ['awh/ 
'awbah/ 'iyab], lo return. Set at 38:17, p. J 463, n. 
5). 

4. j'-t 'ibSd (sing. u'dM) = servants (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers, Sec at 
17:169. p. 1456. n. 3). 

5. jJ 'ayd(n (sing. jWi ■ hands, power, strength. 

control, authority, influence See at 38:17, p. 

I463,n.4. 

6 jLsil 'atadr (sing. j*. basar) = visions, -.irliv. 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See at 
32:9, p. 1326, n 13). 

7. i— u*.i 'akfilasna = wc made pure, selected, 

exclusively devoted, dedicated, were sincere Iv. i. 
pi. past from 'athtaja, form IV of khulaia 
[lihuiQf]. to be pure, unadulterated See mukitltuin 
0137:74. p. 1442. n. 4). 

8. »j** khMtsah (f: m, VUUif) = pure. 

unadulterated, sincere (act. participle front 

t!i4 ■.':.■; ivi [SJiuISi], Id be pure. Sec n, 7 above. 

9. i. e„ the abode of the hereafter, /> dgr (s .; 

pl.j^a dt>iir) = abode, home, house, edifice, 

habitation, land, country. See at 29:64. p. 1288. n 

2. 

It), jfitu*' mtismfin (pi. ace. /gen of nta.ua/un ; 

s. rip,'(.(iii/ji ) = chosen ones, selected ones i passive 
participle from isltifa, form VIM of ja/3 
[.ju/w/ju/rirt/ja/d'J, to be clear. See islafd at 

37:153. p, H54.n. |). 

II. jl*d 'aihySr (pi,: s, Wwyr) = best ones, 

excellent ewes, outstanding ones. See khuyr at 
36:32, p, 1468, n. 4, 



^uSU jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. _jj OIp$*0$a £j&u05 P5-^a ^lH^ cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1472 



Surah 38: SUd [ Pan (,/uz') 23 ] 






jJttliJr 



49. This is a reminder,' 

And indeed for the righteous 2 
is a good place of return. 3 

50. Gardens of eternity,* 
opened 5 for them will be 
the gates. 6 



5 1 . They will be reclining 7 
^JjyZXfj therein and asking 8 therein 
for fruits in abundance 









cm 



W <ySAs 



and drink. 






>*i*j^ 52. And beside them will be 

maidens reslrainingVf glance, 
equal in age." 






®ttf 



UUbt 



53. This is what 
you are promised 12 
wlltf j£ for the Day of Reckoning. 






ij>ol 



54. Verily this will be 
Our provision. 



I /i tlliikr = citation, r«ol1eaion, 

reriK-nibnintc, mention, reminder, also scripture, 
thcQur'Sn Sec at 38:8. p .14*1. n I, 

2. ,j|ls> mjiHaftpr (ncc/gen. of mtuim/iin . sing. 

mutttttjin} - those who are on their gunf J. protect 
themselves (i c_, by carrying out ibe injunctions 
of the Qur'in and turuwh), godfearing, rightconi 
(active participle from Ukuju. form viii of *aqa 

[waay/ wiifdytih). 10 guard. 10 protect Sec at 
38:28. p, 1467. n. 3). 

3. v** ma'Sa= place to which one returns, 
return. See nl 38:25. p 1465. n. 13. 

4. O-i* ■fiifn = Eden, eternity, paradise. JJ*oU 

jannSl 'adn is explained by Ibn Kalhir as junfldt 
where the inmates will abide for ever {Ihri Kalhff. 
IV. 372}. Sec «i 35:33. p 1401. n. 12 

5. ,-~.- mufastattah 1 1 , i.; pi. nutfuituhili) - ihat 

which is opened ( passive participle from Joliufw, 
form II of /trroAtf j/ur*l. to open. See tufumhu at 
7 40. p 48(1. n. 3). 

6. v ! >' "oiiedfi (sing, idtt = doors, gala. 
sections Sec ar 2: 189, p .91. n 8 

7. i. e., Ihey will be reclining an couches therein 
(see 18:31; 36:56 and 76: 1 J) j&* muaatitm 

[pi.; nccigen, of muitalri 'an ; s. miiuaki') = [note 
retiming, supporting, resting (act participle from 
inuku'iit form VIII of wuta'd. See .it 1 8:3 1, p. 
923. n. 6). 

8. iij*^ yad'una = they invoke, call, call upon, 

invite, summon, pray, ask (v iii. m. pi imnfcl 
from da'd [du'a 1 ]. to call, lo summon. See at 
29:42. p 1280. n.4) 

9. ^',j-.u ?4*ir<i/ ff, pi., s. sjthtrali) = rcilncted, 

conrincd. restraining [net. participle from qujura/ 
t)0$tirit [ <iis<tt^mr/(j<DiraViiui«r] become short. 
lo fall short See at 37:48, p. 1438, n. 3) 

10. i. e., chaste women not looking at anyone else 
except their husbands _>> tarf - glance, limk. 
eye. See at 37:48, p. 1438. n. 4. 

It. s'lj'"' 'alr&b (pi,: si. tint) = persons of Ihc 

same age. 

12. iijJJry (ti'odQtta = you are promised, assured. 

threatened, (v. n m. pi. impfct. passive trorn 
wti'oda (also from 'aw'adei. (orm IV of -xa'ada] 
[nti'd], lo make a promise. See at 36:6.1, p. 1424, 
n I). 



am^o (jjV jl CJlq JxJUi-a _j-> Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.5*^ 'Cvy 3 c^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 a5Lp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrali 38: iWt Part Uui'i 23 ] 



1473 



5C There shall not be of it 
^JiL*or; any running out.' 



d^»Ui* 55. This; and indeed 

(Sw^O for the transgressors 1 wil! be 
& y£-j3 the worst 5 place of return. 4 

jS*. 56. Hell; 

fjLX they will broil 5 therein. 
($IJii!fcL» and bad* will be the bed, 7 

i*j4i LJci 57. This; so let them taste 8 it, 
(JJ jliijjLf boiling water 9 and pus. 10 



Jiiy 58. And another 

l S^iyi. of the same sort, 1 ' 

S3 £*i* matching pairs. I2 

^^Uii 59. This is a band, 13 

p£!f0* plunging 14 along with you, 

I^ul^V No welcome will be for them. 

$\ Indeed they wiil be 

®M\)[Z, broiling in the fire. 



1 . jUi nafaii = to run out, to be exhausted, used 

up, depleted (verbal noun of tiuftdei. See nafidat 
al3l:27,p 1320. n. 8. 

2. i c., those Who disregard and violate the 
injunctions nf the Quran and annnnh jji 

laghSn (pi : ace ./gen. of (u^fiii/i. s. sughin) a 
transgressors, oppressors, tyrant'., (hose exceeding 
the bounds (act. participle from laghd [taghanf 
luxhyfin], to exceed all bounds. See at 37:30, 
1435, it. 5). 

3. ji therr (pi. j^ uihrcir) - bad, worse, worst, 
evil, wicked. See at 25:34. p, 1 148, n. 4. 

4. vt* m0'6l>= piece to which one returns, 
tttutn , See fit 38:49, p. 1472, n 3. 

5. j __», yaijlawtta - they bum. bioil. be exposed 

to Tire (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 1mm sulii [ttifun/ 

Mfj'iv/ .iiii't. Lo mast, to bum. Id be exposed in the 

Blaze. See fit 1 4; 29, p. 798. n. 2). 

6 j-sp N't = evil, wretched, bad, See at 24:57. p. 

1 110, n. 6. 

7. jt#* miTiarf b bed. place of rest, fold flat holds 

something. See ai 13:18, p 772, n 10. 

g. i^ijiJ li yadk&q&ina) - let them taste, they 

must taste, (v. iii, m. pi. impfct emphatic/ 
imperative from dhuqa [dhawqf dlja^ciij/nuidlmq], 
to taste. See at 38:8, p. 1461, n 2. 

9. f^m. kamlnt - boiling water, close friend, 

inlirnale friend, (act. participle in the scale of fa if 
from hammti [haiian], lo heal, moke hoi. See al 

37:67, p 1442. n. 4. 

10- Ji— i ghassAt) m secretion of the body. pus. 

1 1. j£s skakl {%,; p|. 'tifhtdh = similarity, 

Likeness, form, shape, type, partem, sort- See 
shiikiltih al 17:84, p, 900, n. 5. 

12 j-ljj! 'azw&j (sing, jjj wwf) = husbands. 

wives, spouses, partners, pairs, kinds, sorts, See 
at 37:22. p. 1434, n. 13, 

13, £ji Jmj (s.; pi. giyl 'afwdf) = band, troop, 

group, detachment, regiment. See ot 27:83, p. 
1227, n, 3. 

14. « * ■ "<• muqtahim - he who plunges, rushes in. 

burst into, breaks in. storms, intrudes, defies (act 
participle From iiflatjama, form VIII of qafyima 
\ijnhmf qutwm\ tq throw oneself, to come near) 



**l£j* jjV jl Cfc Ao JaJLmLq _jj OIp$*0$a ^^^05 p5^o . j-'.)* cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1474 



Surah 38: SBd [ Part <Jm') 23 ] 







60- They will say; "Nay, you; 
no welcome 1 is for you. 
You had forwarded 2 it for us. 
So bad is the abode!*' 3 

61. They will say: "Our Lord, 
who forwarded it for us, 
increase 4 for him 
a punishment in double 5 
in the fire." 



Lte 



62. And they will say: 
"What is the matter with us, 
VC,,s>y we see* not the men 

we used to count 7 them 
of the bad ones?" 6 



UC 



^ 






'% - 'i'*1 



63. "We took' them 
as objects of ridicule, 10 

or have there deviated" from 



$j^M them the eyes?" 






64. Such indeed will be true, 
the mutual recrimination 12 
of the inmates of hell. 



J. i. e„ the followers of the transgressing leaden 
will say 10 [he lotler. 'L-y morhaban = welcome. 

?~ i. e.. you have made us suffer hellfirc by 
misleading ns, ^li qoddamtum = you (all) 
advanced, laid in advance, scnl ahead, forwarded 
(v, ii. m. p|. past from qiiiiiama, form II of 
Hadamii / qaditntt [ qadm /qudOm ftfidmun 
tmaqdam] to precede. 10 arrive, See ax 1248 p 
740, n, 4J. 

3, jlji qarir m stability, steadiness, Drmncsj. 
solidity, 10 settle down. 10 resl, place 0/ rwl. 
abode. See at 27:61. p. 1220, n. 13. 

4. Jj ztd = increase, augment, enlarge, mate 
more (v. ii. pi. m, s. imperative from £&/« laiyd/ 
aytldahl to increase. See ytnidinci 37:147 n 
1453, u. 3), 

5. j-J. di •/ (s,: pi. 'su/Of) = double, a multiple, 
See at 34:37, p. 1382. n i 

6. i, e., the punished leaders wilt say about the 
believers whom they used to ridicule and look 
down on in the worldly life, jj, /utrO = we see. 
consider, are of the view [v. i, pi impfei. from 
rad [my. ra'yah]. to see, See at 1 2:78, p 75 1 n 
4). 

7. -Uj na'uddu - we count, number, reckon (», i. 
pi, impfei. from VjMi I'udei], to count, to 
number See at 19:84, p. 972, n, 9. 

S. jljjt Wrrdr (pi.; 5. jAarr) * the 

bod/worse/worsi ones, evil, wicked See rtruir at 
38:55, p. 1473, n_ 3, 

9. liiiUt UlaSthadhnA = we look, took up, look lo 
ourselves, assumed { v. i. pi past from 
uuikhiidha. form Vlll of 'okhtidtta [ 'tikhdhY to 
lake. See iluikluidhH at 36:74, p. 1426, n. 12), 

10. ii,/*— iitkrfy m object of ridicule, 
laughingstock. See tit 23:1 10, p. 1 102, n 10. 

11. CM} zfighel = she or h deviated, stored, 
wandered, strayed, turned away (v. Hi. f. j- past 
from zAghu [itiygti], 10 mm aside, to swerve. See 
at 33:10, p 133K, n. 8J. 

12. ^ (akhdium = mutual recrimination, 
arguing, disputing, litigation (verbal noun in form 
VI of khajiinui. to defeat, to deduct. See 
ytikhiszimxnti at 36:49, p. 142(1. n. 12), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ^ CJU-3^3^ i_jiu^3 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 38: SSd [ Part {Jar ) 23 | 



1475 



Section IRuka') 5 
^itinj^ 65. Say: "I am but a warner; 1 
jJiity and no deity is there 
L.0'J,H\ except Allah, the One, 
the All-Subduer. 1 

66. Lord of the heavens 






feAJ* 






and the earth and all that is 
between the two, 
the All-Mighty, 3 
the Most Forgiving. 4 

67. Say: "It is an intelligence 5 
most momentous.'* 

68. "You are from it 

n7 



l^JS^i turning away. 

MczO£fc 69. "I have no knowledge 

gSfcpt of the Highest Council* 
l$S^J£ii when they debate." 9 

jfcjjjj, 70."Naught is communicated 



1. i. t, a Messenger of Allah, giving warning 
against Allah's displeasure and His punish tncnl in 
the hereafter for setting partners with Him and 
worshipping other gods and goddesses besides 
Him, jii- mundhir = warncr. one who warns (act. 

participle from 'andhara, to wain, form IV of 
mitlltum, [nadhr /nmftfifj, lo dedicate, lo make a 
vow, See at 38:4. p. 1460. n. 2), 

2. Jit qehh&r - the All-SubduCT, the 
All-Mighty (act, paniciplc in ihe intensive scale nl 

fa"&i from qahara [qalir\. lo overpower, 
subjugate, vanquish. See at 14:48, p, EOS. p. n, I ). 
.1 j,j*- 'az& - All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 

before Whom everyone else is poweriess; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard, See al 38:!>. p. 1461. a. 5. 

4. jUi ghaffSt = Most Forgiving, Ihe Intensely 
Forgiving (act participle in the intensive scale of 
fa" Jll from ghafara \ghafr fmiiRhfirah /ghafrtin], 
to forgive. Sec iftiighfiiw al 38:24, p. 1465. n. S). 

5. i. e.. the Qur'fin. V mtba' (s,; pl.'onM') = 
news, tidings, information, intelligence, dispatch. 
Secat38;2l.p. 1464, n. I. 

6. (^Jit 'ojtm = great, magnificeni, splendid, big, 
stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave, most momentous. See al 
37:76. p. 1442, n, 9). 

7. ijH'j" mti'tittun (sing, mu'rid ) ■ those who 
turn away avert/ evade/ Tall back (active 
participle (torn u'ruda. form IV of 'umda I'ltttf], 
to be brood, wide, to appear. 10 show. See at 
24:48. p 1 126. n. 7). 

8. i. e,. Of Ihe angels- % mala' := crowd, host, 
grandees, council or elders, chiefs, nobles. See at 
38:6. p. 1460. n. 7), 

9. The allusion is 10 the debate of the angels 
about Allah's creation of Adam, which the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, 
could have no knowledge of except what was 
communicated to him by Allah (sec Al-Tilbart pt. 
XXI 1 1, pp. 183-184). ij^a^ yakhtasimdna = 

they quarrel, dispute, argue, debate, contest one 
another (v iii. m. pi. impfel, from ikhn^uma. 
form VIII of klwfamu [ kMitjn/ khis&m/ 
khu^umah]. ta defeat in argument, See at 26:96. p. 
1 179, n. 7). 



am^o (JjV jl C*i-o Jjs^J^q _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjj^ cr ^> ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



147* 



SSrah 38: sad [ Pan (Juz') 23 J 



0* >-» - 






to me except that I am 
a warner 1 open and clear. 1 

7 1 . When your Lord said 
to the angels: "Indeed I am 
going to create man 
of clay."' 



A^Zty 72. "So when 1 have made 
ycAij him up 4 and blown 5 in him 
i£tXi£ of My life-giving spirit, 6 
you all fall down 7 to him 
prostrating yourselves." 8 









aCaJ 



73. So there prostrated 
themselves die angels, 
0Zij&'p4iLz> all of them together. 



74. Except lb lis. 
He turned arrogant 9 
and became of 
those disbelieving. 10 






I. ji^ nadhtr (pi. nud/iur) - wamer (active 
participle in the scale of /ti'W from nadhttra 
[isadhr/ nudhHr\, to vow, lo pledge). See at 35:37. 
p 1403, n- 10, 

2- Jb* «"**f" = all too clear, obvious, manifest, 
patent, open and clear, that which make; clear 
tact, participle from 'abfinti, form IV of b3na 
IbayHn], to be clear. See at 37: 156, p 1454, n. 5). 

3 ^Jfn^ clay. soil. See at 37: 1 1, p. 1432, n.S. 

4. l i J> - tawwaylu = I made up. smoothed. 

levelled, equalized, made tegular (v. i. s. past from 
sawwa. form It of sawiya , to be equal 



nafakhtu m ] blew, breathed, inflated. 

filled with air (v. i. s. past from nufuAha [nafkh], 
to Wow. See at I5:2S, p. 81 3, n 7). 

6. c jj r&h (s.; pi. 'anvdh) = breath of life, soul, 

spirit, life giving spirit, wahy. Jibrfl. See at 32:9< 
p 1326. n. II. 

7, IjJ qa'H - you (all) fall down (v. ii. m. pi. 

imperative from itiqa'Sna, wnqu'ti [wui/u'], to 
fall. Scent 15:28. p. 813,11. 8). 

B, ^JjfL- sSjidln (pi ; aec/gen. of sSjiditn. s. 
sdjid) = those who prostrate themselves, prostrate 
(act. participle from .wi/nrfu |ni/ji</|, to prostrate 
oneself, lo make Obeisance. See at 26:219. p. 
IW.n. 12). 

9. ,-*— iiltikhiira - he Turned arrogant, became 

pmud/ haughty, was puffed up I v. iii m. s. post 
in form X of kaburti [kubr/ kihdr/ ki&urah\ to 
become big, large, great See yujiutbirtnu at 
W3S, p. 1436. n. 2). 

10. ^jijrf kAfirfH ( p| : aec/genitivc of £4fir£n;s. 
kSpr) - unbelievers, infidels, those disbelieving, 
ungrateful (aelive participle from kafnru {kufr 
Aitjrun / kttfar]. lo disbelieve, lo cover. See at 
27:43. p. 1215, n. 5) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 i_jiu^3 P5^° 'tin./ c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 38; Sad [ Part IJW) 13 \ 



1477 



J4& 3is 

to 



Ste 



pS&KeSlgf 



-*_"• 



gas 



75. He said: "0 1Mb, 
what prevented 1 you from 
prostrating yourself 2 

to what I have created 3 
with My Two Hands? 
Have you turned arrogant* 
or are you of the high ones? s 

76. He said: "1 am better than 
him. You created me of Fire 
and created him of clay." 

77. He said: "Then get out* 
of there; for you indeed are 
damned."' 

78. "And verily upon you is 
My curse" 

till the Day of Judgement-" 

79. He said: "My Lord, 
give me a respite is till the day 
they will be resurrected."" 



I a^ mana'a = he prevented, forbade, barred. 

held hade (v. iii m, %- past from man', to prevent. 
Sec at 20:92, p. 998, n. 8) 



J tasjudaiu) = you prostrate yourself, bow 

respectfully, pay obeisance (v. ii. m. t, impfel 
from sajitda \su}Hd\, lo prostrate oneself. The 

final luilcr lakes- jfaifcuA because of the particle an 
coming before the verb. See ytisjuduna at 27:24. 
p. 1 209, n. 9). 



3 o^i* khalaqtu = ] created, originated, made 
(v. i. s. past from khattiqa \khnia]. to create. Sec 
at 19:9. p. 1952, n, 7). 

4. 'astakbarta (originally 'a+isfukbcrftt): o^ii-l 

istakbarta m you became proud, turned arrogant, 

haughty (v. ii. m i. past from istakhara, form X 

of kubum [kubr/ kib&rf kabarnh] to become, big. 

large, great. Sec ixtakbufa at 38:74, p. 1476, n_ 

9). 

5- jjcf 'Slin (pi.; acc./gen, of 'aliyun , s. 'alinf = 

those who are high, lofty, exalted, self exalting, 
supercilious. See at 23:46, p. 1 087, n. 3. 

6. p/i ukhnij = come out. leave, move out, get 
out (v. ii. m I. imperative from khuruja [khurGJ], 
10 go out, See M 28:20. p. 1238, n 7). 

7. f&rj rajiin m accursed, damned, stoned (pass. 

participle in the scale of /<i 'li from rajama \ rajin |, 
to stone, to curse. See at 16:98. p. £61, n. 41 

8. fcJ la'nah (s.; pi. lantit) = curse, banishment 
from mercy, imprecation. See at 28:42. p. 1246. n. 
12. 

9. jii din a religion, creed, fauh. code, law. 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment, requital. See at 37:20, p. 1433, n. K. 

10. jjiil 'antfr * give a respite (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative from tiitntru, form IV of naztim 
[uazarfnumnir], 10 see, See at 1 5:36. p. 815. n. 2). 

11. -jyf-t yub'alhuita - they are rcsurreeied, 

raised, raijer) up, revived, sent out (v. iii. m, pi. 
irnpftt passive from ba'alha [ba'lh], to send out. 
lo raise Set at 27:65, p. 1222, n. 13). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ3 JjVi <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



147N 



S&rtih 38: Sti4 [ Pari U«;') 23 1 



J^iijli 



80. He said: "You indeed are 
jjf 4?^" i; of those given respite." 1 









81. "Till the day 

of the time specified." 1 

82.He said; "By Your Glory,- 1 
I shall surely lead them astray, 4 
all of them." 

83. "Except Your servants 5 
from among them, 
the select ones." 6 



iii f- '..' 



84. He said: "Then the truth, 
and the truth I say:" 

85. "I shall surely fill 7 hell 
with you and with those who 
follow 8 you of them, 

t§Z&$ all together." 

£kfcji 86. Say: " I ask 9 of you not 



$4#j25 



fit &*i 



I. jt^- munqcutn ip\; ace/gen. af inuniariiii 
s. munoir) - those jiven respite (passive 
participle from '(myira [wjfif/montar], to 1 
Seeal 15:36.p Sll'n 4]. 

2 fjU* mti't&M - known, determined, fixed, 

specified (pass, participle from 'alimti \'iim\, I 
know. See at 37:164, p. 1455, n. 6). 

3, <j* 'izzah = might, power, respect, self-respect, 

prestige, honour, fame, pride, glory, Sec at 38:2. 
p. 1459. n. 3. 

4, ^>*V la "ughwiyaimn = I shall surely le 

astray beguile, lure, mislead (v. i s. imjrfci. 
emphatic from 'tigkwfi, form IV of f-huwu \xhayy/ 
ghuwfiyali], to go astray. See 'tigtttvtiysn al 7 16, 
p, 469. n, 7). 

5, lV 'ib&d (sing i-*'<d>d) = servants (of Allah), 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. See at 
38:45. p, 1471. n. 4). 

6, ^ , .«l*- mukhlastn (pj.i twcJ genitive of 

mukhlasiis.. s. mukhlai) = rendered unblemished, 
pure-hearted, select ones [pass, participle firm 
'dkhliitti, form IV of khala.ui IMu/ij], lo be pure, 
unmixed, unadulterated. See at 37:160, p. 1434. n 
10). 

7, iWt ia-'amla'anna = \ shall surely fill (v. i. 

s. impfct. emphatic from mala' a [mal'/ mut'uh 
/mil all], to fill, to fill up. See at 12:13. p. 1328, 
n,4). 



tabi'a i 



v umsa- he followed, pursued (v. in. m, 

post from uiba m /taba'iih> to fallow, See 'uiba'ii at 
37: 10. p. 1432. n. 2). 

9. The address is to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be oh him. JU 'm'atu - I ast, 

beg, enquire ( v. i. m. s. impfct, from sa'aia j 
raWmiu'en'un/tar'u/J], id ask. Sec at f> 90. p. 
427. n. 6). 



**l£j* jjV jl Cfc Ao J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^a < jj^ = vt j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



J 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Mru/i 38: Sad [ Part Uut) 23 ] 



1479 



j$j;4& on it' any remuneration; 3 

4$^i£itfcj nor am I of the imposters." 1 

w 

VJjijl 87. "It is naught but 

tyj&$ji} a reminder 4 for all beings." 5 

j£wJJ 88. "And surely you will know 

^S^jji-I^rfb its news* after a while." 















1 , i. e_, for my calling you to ihe right way, 

2, j*' 'qp- (p|. j.j»r "jyfjf) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due, See at 36:21. p. 1414. n. 3), 

3- ^y^> mu/aJcalli/in {pi.; ace/gen. of 

mitmhiHttiin, s. muttikaltif ) = those burdening 
themselves, ceremonious, false ones, pretenders. 
imrxiMers (act. participle from lakaUaJa. from V 
Of kulifil [kaUif], to be brownish, to be fond of/ 
keen Sec nukallifu at 23:62. p 1 090, n. 6). 

4. i. c.. the Our" an which it given out lo you, jTi 

dhikr - Citation, recollection, remembrance, 
mention, remindet, also scripture, the Qur'in. The 
Qur'fin is repeatedly referred to as ddhskr See foe 
instance 15:6, 15:9, 16:44. 21:50. 23:71, 25:29. 
26:5, 38:49, 3887, 41 41 . 54:25. 68:51-52. 81:27. 
See at 38:49, p 1472. n. I. 

5. _*» J-* 'Slamtn (ace. /gen. nf J,*** 'Ulumun. 

sing. j» "eiltiiti, i.e .. any being or objecr thai points 

to its Creator: sing. '&lam) - all beings, creatures. 
See at 37: 1 82. p, J458. n. I), 

6. t c the truth about the Qur'fin, L naha ' (s., 

pt i,vi/j[D = news, tidings, information, 
intelligence, dispatch. See al 38:67. p. 1475. n„ 5 












am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^JLma jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- <lHJ*° c^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 



39. Sural al-Zumar ( the Groups) 
Makkan: 75 'avahs 



This is a Makkan surah which, lite the other Makkan surahs, deals with the fundamentals of the 
faith, particularly the truth of the Quran and the Prophethood of Muhammad, peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him, monotheism, Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. It starts with an 
emphasis on the fact that Allah has sent down the Qur'an and that He is exclusively entitled to worship 
ant! devoiian. Attention is then drawn to His creation of the heavens and the earth, the subjection of the 
sun and the moon to ordeT, the making of night and day and. above all. the creation and development of 
man in the mother's womb and the provisions for his sustenance, all of which point to Allah's Absolute 
Lordship (rubttbfyah and exclusive entitlement to worship {'utuhiyah). Yet man becomes ungrateful and 
sets partners with Allah. The sin of setting partners with Allah Uhirk) is pointed out and it is 
emphasized that it has been communicated; through all the Prophets that if you set partners with Allah all 
your deeds will be in vain and you will certainly be among the losers in the hereafter ( ayah 65). But it is 
never loo late to repent and to seek Allah's forgiveness and mercy. Never be despaired of Allah's 
forgiveness and mercy ('ayah 53). In this context the facts of Resurrection, Judgement, reward and 
punishment are menlioned. The sSrah ends by pointing out how the unbelievers and sinful will be led in 
groups (aimar) to hell and how the believers and the righteous will be led in groups to paradise and 
welcomed there, The surah is named al-zumar (The Groups) aftCT these concluding 'ayahs. 



I- Ji>; wnti = sending down, bringing down. 

something «nt down (verijal noun in Form II of 
tuiwlti lnuzil\, to mnic down. See ai 36:5. p. 
1409. n. 6. 

2. i, e„ iho Qur'an, This and the next Oyak 
clearly and emphatically assert that Allah sent 
down the (Jur'An on the fraphei Muhammad, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him. li was no 
composition of his. 

3. i. e . containing true guidance and nghi and just 
injunctions and prohibitions, 

4. i_ *.. wonhip Allah Alone and none else. This is 
an injunction of monotheism The implication is 
made further clear in the ncxi clause of the r (!yun. 
a*i u'bud = warship tv, ji m. s. imperative from 

atimki I'iMduA /'ubuduh f 'uhudiyah\ to 
worship, to serve. See at (9;65. p. 967, n. 8). 

5. &*>*" mukhlistn (pt.: acc/gen. of muUillstln; 
sing, muktilii) = those who make (something j 
exclusive and pure, sincere, loyal, faithful (act 
participle from 'atJitasa. form IV of khutiua 
tkltulu}], tt> be pure See at 3 1:32. p. 1 322, n. 6).' 
6 jt> rffn = religion, creed, faith, code, law, 
worship, judgement, awarding or reward and 
punishment, rcqnual See at 38:7g, p, 1477, n. 9. 




fcJ^Jij^; 1 - The sending down ' of the 
Jiicyi Book 2 is from Allah, 
04*0Sjg& the All-Mighty, the All- Wise. 

Uyil^ 2, Verily We have sent down 
C«^ =^ ' Z4[ to you (he Book 
&& with the truth. 1 
M£& So worship 4 Allah, 
il£»£ making exclusive 1 for Him 
t0 the worship. 5 



1480 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ P5^° '■Oij* cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 39: Al-Zsmar (The Groups* [ Pan (Juz ) 23 ] 



1481 






3. O yes, to Allah is due the 
worship pure and exclusive! 1 
And those who take 2 
in lieu of Him 
guardian-patrons*: 
"We worship them not but for 
that they may take us close 4 
to Allah in proximity." 5 
Verily Allah will judge 
between them about what 
they are in disagreement, 5 
Verily Allah guides not 



t$ jU£s=> an arch -unbeliever, 8 



any that is a liar, 7 







■,-> 






4. Were Allah to intend 
to take a son 
He could have chosen 9 
out of what He created 
whatever He wilted. 
Sacrosanct 10 is He. 
He is Allah the One, 
the All-Subduer." 



1 . i- e„ free from any shade of shirk, ^&* khilis 

pure, exclusive, unadulterated, sincere (act, 
participle from khalaiti lkhuWi\, to be pure. See 
mukhlism at 39:2, p. 1480. n. 5. 

2. "j-Uji iOBkhadhi - they took, (oak up, look 10 

themselves, assumed ( v. iii. in pi past from 
ittakhadha. form VIII of 'ukhaelha f uAfaWi], to 
lake. Sec al 36:74. p 1426, D. 12). 

3. i. c, gods and goddesses. ilJjl 'awtiyi' (pi,; 
sing, J t waliy) = helpers, friends, allies, patrons. 
proleelors, legal guardians,, Sec ac 33:6, p. 1337. 

ii.3. 

4. i. e., they offer this wrong plea for their worship 

of [he gods and goddesses. I^jij ytiqarriird{Ka) = 

they bring near/close, approximate, offer, present 
(v. iii, m pi. impfct. from tjiir/iitm, form tl of 
qariba \qurb/maqrabah\. to get close, to come 
near, The terminal n&n is dropped because of a 
hidden 'an in it (or motivation) coming before the 
verb. Sec tuqarribu at 34:37, p. J1B2, n. t). 

5. (jitj uitfi = proximity, nearness, close position 
See at 38:25, p. 1465, n. 12- 

fi, Jjib*, yaklnaliftina - they disagree, differ 

(from one another], are at variance, are in 

disagreement, dispute, quarrel (v. iii. in. pi. 

impfct. from ikhmtafa, form VIM of khala/a 

[khtitf ] to follow, to succeed Sec at 32:2.1, p 

1331. n, 12). 

7. i. e., liar against Allah saying thai He has. 

associates and sons and daughters. 

S.jliS* kaffar = arch- unbeliever, extremely 

ungrateful, ingralc ( active participle in the 
intensive [font Of fa"dl from kafaru {kufr]. Id 
disbelieve, to be ungrateful, to cover. See al 2:27d. 
p. 145. n. 4). 

9. !>^>l atafS = he chose, selected (v iii. m t. 

past in form VIII of saf& [sofw/suf&w/^tifSi "|, to be 
clear, pure. See at 3:33, p 168, n.4) 

1 0. Jl»— Subh&n is derived from xabbaha. form 

II of whvht' [mht)ffibfihiih\, 10 swim. In its form 
II the verb means lo praise, io sing the glory. 
Suifhan is generally rendered as "Glory be 10 
Him"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning 
better. See al 37:180. p 1457. n 9. 

11. jt*i qakk&r = the All-Subduer, the 
All-Mighty (act participle in the scale of fa"iil 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^tA tfeja c -w j^j!_jJ3 JJVi <&^vz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1482 



SZrtth 39 ■- AlZumar (The Croups) f Pan (/«') 23 | 



$i£gs$£jg. 


5. He created the heavens 


#$JS$5 


and the earth for just cause. 1 


tim 


He rolls the night 2 


m& 


over the day 


y3$$& 


and rolls the day 


3&js 


over the night; 


* ^ ** j* 


and He subjected 1 to order 


ir 

'J*5$j£Jl& the sun and the moon, 


i%sy&» 


each going on 4 


A j^^H 


for a period 5 specified. 6 


$£%£% 


Oh yes, He is the All-Mighty, 


CjjjSM 


the Most Forgiving. 7 


Jtt 


6. He created you 


)-V>OpJ>(>* 


from a single individual;" 


V-;J^P 


then made from that 




his consort;" 


>sjJ>!> 


and He sent down for you 




of the grazing livestock 10 




eight units of pairs." 


jdss 


He creates you 


p_a 


in the wombs n of 


f^0 


your mothers, 



I. i. c. for a just cause and purpose and 

aimlessly and for nothing, J»- ka^ = nghl, I 

liability, justice, just cause. See at 34:26. p. 1ST 
ii in 

I. the expression yukawwtru used lien 
connection with flu- rotation of the night and < 
clearly indicates the roundness of the earth, jj 

yukawwiru - he rails, coils, rolls into a 
makes round, rounds (v. iii. m. s. impfcL fra 
ktkwKuru. form II of faJra [fawr], to hurry ). 

3. jA- sakhkhara = he brought to submissio 

made subservient, subjected, subdued, subjected 
to Service/order (v. iii. m. s. past in form II or 
sukkifa [lukhr/masktitir]. lo ridicule, deride See 
at 35:13, p. 1395, n. I), 

4. tfj»J tafrt = she runs, goes on, flowj, streams. 

proceeds (v. iii. f. s. impfet from jarH \jary], to 
now. Sec at 35: 38. p. 1418. n. I). 

5. J»i 'o/or (pi '&}&{) - appointed time, period, 
term. date, deadline. See at 55: 1 J. p I395,n.3. 

6. tj— musamman (s.l pi, mu,ttiinrhiiy f }ft= 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined 
(passive participle |rn. s. | from •nimmL [to 
name), form II of iami Isum&w/ stimd'l ic- be 
high, See at 3S:4S, p. 1407, n. II), 

7 jU* ghaffSr = MoSI Forgiving, the Intensely 

Forgiving (act. participle in the intensive scale of 
fa "31 tram ghofnra Igliafr /maghftrah /fthtifrSn], 
to forgive. See at 38:66, p. 1475, n. 4), 
S. i. e_. from 'Adorn, ^~L ttttfs (s.i pi. 

nups/'tmfus) = living being, person, individu.il 
nature, self, life, soul. See at 36:54. p. 1422. n. 3. 
9, £j; MWj (pi, ; ijjf azwHj} = wife, husband, 

spousu, one of a pair, consort, kind. aort. oi*j U, 
used in Arabic for one of a pair and is applied to 
cither husband or wife. Sec at 31:10. p. 1313. n 
13. 

10 fU;I 'on am (p|.; j. ^ na'am) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), animals. 
See at 36:71, p. 1426, n. 4. 

II, i. c . males and females each Of sheep, cattle, 
camel and goat. 

12, JjK burin (pi.; sing. J* bain ) = stomachs, 

bellies, abdomens, wombs, inner ports. See at 
37:66. p. 1441. n 2 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ <&^vz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S'uraA 39: A/-/j«nur {The Groups) [ Part (/«') 23 1 



14K.1 












■01 



2r -'.* 



in creation after creation, 1 
in darkness 2 three. 
Such is Allah, your Lord. 
tiUllf ij His is the dominion. 

There is no deity hut He. 
How then are you deluded? 1 



7. If you disbelieve, 4 
then indeed Allah is 
Above Want 1 of you; 
and He likes* not 
in I lis servants unbelief; 
and if you be grateful 
He is pleased with you. 
And there will carry 1 not 
any bearer* 

the burden* of another; 
then to Your Lord will be 
your return' 
and He will inform" you 
of what you use to do. 
Verily He is All-Knowing 
of the secrets of hearts. 












1. i. c, in successive stages of creation and 
development. 

2. Modem science acknowledges that human 
foetus develops in the mother's womb Successively 
through three dark chambers. oLJif zntumdl (p|.; 

5. prlowh) = darkness, layers of darkness. See at 
3$ : 20.p. 1 397. n. 10 

3. i. ft., frum the right course of monotheism to 
the error of poty tlicisin. ilijij^i; luxrafiina = you 

are deluded, diverted, turned away (v. ii. in pi. 
iinpfcl. passive flora ttimfit \tarf\, ID lum, To turn 
away. See at 10:32, p. 6*9, n, 10}. 
4- 'i/^' lokfiritna} = you (all) disbelieve, deny 
(v. ii. m. p!. irnpfct. from kuftiru, \kafr\, to 
disbelieve, to cover. The terminal nun is dropped 
because the verb is in a. conditional clausc 
preceded by 'in See fakfuriinu at 36:64. p. 1424. 

B.3). 

.V Allah is not in need of nun's belief and 

worship: he is ever in need of Allah, jj- ghaniy 

r>.: pi aghniyH'} = above want, free from warn, 
rich, See at 35:15, p, 1396, n, 2. 

6. ^j yarda = he is happy, is satisfied, is 

pleased, ugiecs, approves, likes (v Iii. m. s, 
impfcl from riufiya [ridun SndwSa /nuirdu)i\. to 
agree, to be satisfied. See tttrditn-iui at 2:232, p. 
143, n 6) 

7. Everyone will be individually responsible for 
one's deeds and none will come to one's help. See 

also 17: IS, p. 677, jj; tatini = she carries, bears 

(v. iii. r, *. irnpfct. from wttr.ara [wizr], to cany. 
See at 35:18. p. 1396, n. 7), 

8. ijjij wazirak (tj m. wthir) ■ bearer, carrier, 

one burdened jael. participle from wiaattt}. See 
n. £ above. 

9. i. e,. (he load of sins, jjj war (s.; pi. 'uwzflr) m 

burden, load, encumbrance, sin. See at 20:100, p 
100 1, n, 4. See also ru ,7 and 3 above, 

10 i, c, after Resurrection on the Day of 
Judgement, ^y mtuji" (s.; pi. j»v msrS/i') = 

return, place or return, resort authority to which 
reference is made (verbal noun/adverb of place 
ttomnija'a. See at 37:68, p, 1441, n. 5). 

11 .^ yunahbi'u = he apprises, informs, 
notifies, advises, makes known (v iii. s. irnpfct 
from ntibba 'a, form II of ntibn ,i [nah'/nubu'). to 
be prominent Sec at 35:14. p. 1 395, n. 1 1 J, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj OIp$*0$a SjiLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c -w j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 





i > j SQrah 39: Al-Zumar (The Ofouj 




^"iCr*^#8. And if there afflicts 1 man 




5j» any distress, 1 




£%'* he calls 3 his Lord 




jJII^ turning in repentance' 1 to Him, 




XfJtXif then when He confers 5 on him 




ilXil^t a grace from Him, 




cjfc^ he forgets* what he had been 




Sf&^jfZ calling to before 




fa'Ji^ifcrj and sets for Allah equals 7 




j^J in order to lead astray* 




-^-c^ from His way. 




4^C^ji Say: "Enjoy* your infidelity 10 




yji a little. 




J^i You shall indeed be of 




& j&' ^*>1 the inmates 1 'of the fire." 




Ji^il 9. Or is the one who is 




JJUtliiii submissive 12 by night hours 




\^C prostrating himslef 




\Lfej and standing, 1 ? 




•rtS" j-L*i fearing M the hereafter 




i^j and hoping for 




*^-j**5 the mercy of his Lord? 








1 . „— mas sa = he touched, affected, bit. MTIided 

(v, iii. m. s past ffom muss/ masts, to feel, lo 

touch, Sec at 38:41. p 1470, n. 2), 

I. Such as disease, physical danger, material and 

mental distress and Ihc like, j> dutr = ham, 

damage, detriment, disadvantage, deprivation, 
distress. See fU 23:75. p. 1093, n 9, 
l u ; da*(i = lie called, invoked, prayed, claimed, 

propagated, implored (v, iii. m. *. past from du'S', 
lo coll. lo summon, See dii'ii* al 30:33, p, 1300, 
it II). 

4. v^* imrnB = one who turns in repentance, 

pcniicm laci, participle from "rmi'iiw, form IV of 
n&ba [nawb/niyabah], to return, lo cmne near, lo 
represent See at 34:°. p. 1370. n. 13). 

5. J;* khavwala - he bestowed, conferred, 

granted (v, i. pi. past in form 11 of kJiciuIn [ktiutrl], 
lo manage, to suffice, See jSfedwiratoti a! 6:04, p, 
430, n 6}. 
fi. j— f nasiya - he forgot, became oblivious (v. 

iii. m, s, nasi from oasyMhyAit, lo forj>cl. See al 
36:78, p, 1427, n, 12). 

7, >U;I undid (sing nidd) - equals, compeers. 
fiimuera. rivals. See at 34:33, p. 1380. n. 7 

3. i. 6, lead astray oihers. 

9, £ij iamatta' = you enjoy (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative from mmatia'a. form V of mataa 
\mai'fmui'ah\, to carry away. See tiimaltu'6 at 
30:34. p 1301, n. 5) 

10. j£ kufr = unbelief, disbelief, ungralcfulncss. 
infidelity. See al 3:52, p. 176, n 6], 

J I. v^-* 1 'as-h&b (pi.: sing. --■_• fSfitb} a 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates. 
followers, owners. See al 38: 1 3, p. 1462, n. 3). 
12. i. e„ is the infidel better or the one who is 
submissive to Allah. oJV q&alt (l,; pi, (/dniftin) 

■ constant in obedience, devoutly duliful, 

submissive, humble (active participle from quanta 

Uiamii]. lo be obedient 1. Sec al 16:120. p. 369, 

n.2) 

13. 1. c., in prayer. 

14. >L>h yekdtumt = he fears, apprehends, is 

wary, warns, is on his guard IV, iii, m. S, impfcl. 
from hadtmra [hidhr/hadhar], lo be cautious, to 
be on one's guard Sec al 9:64, p 604, n.5). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj CAi-^b^A $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0^f'^3 lPV^ <&pvz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



$6rah 39: AlZumar [The Croups) f Part {Jm'} 23 ] 



1485 



-■«.- ;,- •> 



j^j jiji Say: " Do there equalize 1 
those who know 
and those who do not know?" 
There but take heed 2 the 
possessors of intelligence/ 






■ ' r * 



Section (Rulca 1 ) 2 
10. Say: "O My servants 
who believe, 
3£jj^f beware* of your Lord. 
£-*^Z$} Por those who do good 5 
QjJ^au,^ in this world 

a 

%>2[ will be a good thing; 8 
i 

and Allah's earth is vast, 7 

jjQ>\ Fully will but be given* 

ik/cl)i the persevering ones 

*jy their reward 

■U^L without calculation. 

;&! 1 1. Say: "Indeed I have been 

^.t commanded 

ft£fc. that I worship Allah 

i!ll£ making exclusive 9 for Him 
tS^jli the worship." 10 



I. tJji-H yaxtawf = he becomes equal, equalizes. 

becomes even/ straight/ regular/ upright (v. iii. m. 
s, impfcl. from maud, form VIII of mwiya 
Isiwan], to be equal. See ai 35; t9, p. 1397. o. 7). 
1. /'h \aladkakkaru a he lakes heed, bears in 

mind, remembers, receives admonition (v. iii. m. 
s. impfcl, from tadtutkkara, form V of dhakiuu 
[ttlrikr/ ladhkHr), to remember, See at 35:37, p. 
1403, n 9). 

3. ^UI 'alkSb (pi,; sing. — iubbi = heart. 

acumen, intelligence, understanding Sec al 38:43. 
p. 1470, n, LI). 

4. ijifl KldqS = you (oil) beware, be on your 

guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ij. m pi. imperative 
from ittoifd. form V[[J of wtufd [ wutfyAmijtlyutt). 
to guard, safeguard. See si 36:45, p. 1419. n. 7). 

5. i. ft, who believe and act according to the 
Qfir'an and funnuh 'j^»-' 'ohsani - they did 
good, performed well, acted rightly <v. iii. m. pi. 
past from 'ethjema, form [V of hasunn [husn]. to 
be good, handsome. See at 16:30. p. 836, n. 9) . 

6. i. ft, merit and reward in the hereafter, fc«» 
hasanak [f. s.: pi. it, hunmiii; m. hasan) - 
nice, excellent, ciquisiic, good thing, merit, good 
deed (deed enjoined and approved by the Qur'an 
and iunauh\. benefaction. Sec U 2rt:S4. p. 1262. 
n. II 

7. So you may migrate to another place if you are 
prevented from worshipping Allah Alone and 
obeying His commandments, i^-'j w&st'ak (f.; 

m. WW) = wide, vasl, extensive, far-reaching, 
all-reaching, abounding (active participle from 
v/aii'u /wtnu'u [wta&'uh], 10 be wide. Sec at 
29:56. p, 1285. n, 7). 

N .y^ yuwaffd - he is given in full, repaid hilly 
(v. iii. m. s. impfcl, passive form wuffd, form 11 of 
wafti [wafQ'] to redeem, fulfil, live up to. See 
yttwaffa si 8:60, p. 569. n 7). 

9. 1 /J*j mukhlis (s.; pi. mtikhltxun ) = one who 

makes (something) exclusive and pure, sincere, 
loyal, faithful (net. participle from ukhlasu. fomi 
IV of Uuitiixti jivju.'i/i]. lo be pure. Sec mukhliMn 
at 39:2. p. (490. n. 5). 

10, jj din b religion, creed, faith, code, law, 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment, requital. See al 39:2, p. 1480, n. 6, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a $ r^3 P5^° ^lH^ cr^ 0-^'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i486 



Surah 39: Ai-Zumur (The Groups) I Part (Jut ') 23 ] 



ijJj 12. "And 1 have been bidden 1 
^JfuCUT those making submission,"* 



^L%ji 13. Say: "Indeed I dread; 

J£<ilZ*-i)\ if I disobeyed* my Lord, 

!k»v'£ me punishment of a day 

Jit very grave.'* 






14. Say: "Allah I do worship, 
making exclusive 7 for Him 
my worship." 



15. "So worship whatever 
you wish 6 besides Him." 
Say: "Verily losers* will be 
those who lose 1 " themselves 
and their families" 
on the Day of Resurrection. 
tp-Hy^-tf O yes, that will be the loss 
most obvious," 12 






U 



"$$$. 



Etfajf 



z£?J*A 16. They shall have above them 



I <ujA 'umirtu - I was bidden, commanded, 

ordered, (vis. past passive from umatu \'amr\. 
to command. See at 27:191, p, 1229. n. 8). 

2. i. e., of my people, 

3. ^J_^ Muitiinin (pi.; ace /gen. or Mutlimiin. 
sing Muslim) - a Muslim is one who surrenders 
himself completely and exclusively to Allah, 
(Active participle from 'astamu. form IV of sttlinw 
\xtitt\intib/xtit<im\. to he safe, safe and sound, 
secure, faultless See at 10:84. p. 667, n. 7). 

4. iJw 'akhafu = I fear, am afraid, dread, 

apprehend, (v. i. s. impfc!. from kh&fu [Wwiv/|, to 

fear. See at S&I35, p. I IBS. n. 1 1). 

5 i-..,*z 'asaytu - I disobeyed, rebelled, defied 

(v. i. s. past from 'usa j 'isySnf ma'siyah\, to 
disobey, to defy. See at 1 1:61. p .701. n. 1). 

6. f-lk* 'atfm - great, magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. Sec at 38:67. p. 1475. a. 5). 

7. ,/»l** nTHMttr (s.; pi. mtikhiisun > = one who 

mokes (something) exclusive and pure, sincere, 
loyal, faithful (art. participle from nkkiti^a, form 
IV of khalaiu [khuliif]. Id be pure. Sec at 39: 1 1. p. 
1485, n. 9).' 

S This is by way of threatening the palylheisls, 
pointing out in Iht next clause the consequence! 
of their polytheism, »rt* thi'tum - you (all) 

wished, wanted (v. ii. m. pi. past from i/iu'u 
[ntushi'tih], to wish. Sec at 2:58, p. 27, n. 4). 

9. i e„ the real and 1 ultimate lowrs. &j*i* 
khasirin tare /gen. or khusirun, sing, khasir) = 
losers, those in loss (active participle from 
kfuxtarn [khusr /kluuar /khas&ruh MiasrSn) to 
lose. See at 1 1 :97. p. 695. n. I). 
tO. ijj— •» khesM = they lost, suffered damage 

(v. iii. m. pi. past (rem khasira [kimr /khttstir/ 
khasHrahf khusrdn]. to lose. See at 23:102, p. 
1 100. ii. 5). 

U, J*\ "ahffin) [pi,; ncc/gen, of Mutt, s, uhff 
- families, wives, relatives, kinsfolk. inhabitants, 
followers, inmates, owners, authors. The lermino) 
nun is dropped because of the genitive 
construction. See uhl at JK:43. p. 1470, n. 9 
12 ^f mubin - all loo clear, obvious, manifest. 

patent, open and clear, that which makes dear 
(act. participle from 'abana. form IV of bona 
\buyiin], to be clear See at .18:170. p 1476, n 25 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJjiy P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 39: Al Zamar (The Groups) [ Part iJux) 23 ] 



1 487 



jdjf^Jit' canopies 1 of the fire 




and below 2 them canopies. 


Jfi 


This is 




wherewith Allah alarms' 


jjLc 


His servants. 


jLWj 


"OMy servants, 


$*>££ 


therefore beware 4 of Me." 


\g%4§ 


1 7. And those who abstain 5 


SJj&'i 


from the false god* 


Ujju^J by not worshipping that. 


!#£ 


and turn in repentance' 


A 


to Allah, 


Sf^i 


theirs is the good news. 8 




So give the good tidings* 


®£* 


to My servants, 




18. Who pay attention 1 " 


JJSft 


to the word" and 




then follow 12 the best of it. 11 


q-Ji^jI 


Those are they whom 


4*y y» u 


Allah has shown the way 




and those are they 

that possess intelligence. 14 



1. JJUr adai (sing, tuitah) - shades, canopies, 
tenls. Seem 31:32. p. 1322. n 5 

2. ^-rJtaht m under, below, beneath, underneath 
See at 33:10, p. 1338. n. 7. 

3. i>j>w yukhawwifu z he holds out threat. 

threatens, frighlens, sfares, alarms (v. iii. m. s. 
impfct from khawwsfit, form II of kht'tfa [khawf 
fmakhajah /Wijjiift). to be afraid. See al 3:175, p. 
224. n 5). 

4. itiiiqunii originally itrti(fii+ni) : Lyui itttitfu = 

you (ally beware, be on your guard, fear, be afraid 
of (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from itiatfu. font) Vlf] 
of uiuffl I mttjyMiqdyuhi, !o guard, safeguard. 
Seen 39: 10. p 1485, n. 4). 

5. ijrinr* ijtanabti = ihey shunned, avoided, kepi 
away, refrained, abstained from (v, iii. in. pi. past 
from ijumahti. form VIII of jtmatm \jtiAb\. to 
avert. See ijttmibu at 22:31), p. 1 056, n. 5). 

6. ^jjiii IdghAl Is.; pi. -i-J^ {awajihil ) = false 
god. evil one, Sawn. See at 16:36. p, 839, n 81. 

7. ij.1-' 'aoSbS = they turned in repentance, 

deputed (v. iii. in. pi. pas! from 'tmaba, fotrn IV 
or nUlia [nuwb/munM/niy&bult] lo represent, tn 
return from time lo lime. See tmaba al 33:24, p. 
1465. n. 1 1). 

8 i. e_, of success and happiness in this world. 
and Allah's forgiveness, pleasure and reward in 
Ihc hereafter iSj^i bttsttril - glad tidings, good 
nrws. Sec at 19:31, p 1275, nil. 

9, .--. baxhthir = give glad tidings announce 

good mews (v. ii. rn. s, imperative from bunhshuw, 
form II of busharu /bashira \bhhr /biiilir], to 
rejoin:, be happy, Sec at 36: 1 1, p 141 !, n. 6). 

10, Jj»«i~j yaitami'una = they listen, heat, pay 
attention (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from Limnta a. form 

VIII i.l iiuai'a [ v.jrrr /sunlit' AfJrtW irft /ittM.irtW \. 

lo hear Sec at 10:42. p. 653. n. I), 

(lie, whatever is said to them 

12 ■-> j»-i yaltahi'una = they follow . obey, pursue 

(v iii. m pi impfct. from ittab'a, form VIII of 
tubi'a llaba'/tabS'ahl to follow. See at 20: 108. p. 
1002. n. 1 1). 

13. i. e., the injunctions of the Quran and .mnnuk. 
See "Ayah 23 below 

14. s^JI atbdb (pi.; sing. J lubb) - hean. 
acumen, intelligence, understanding, See at 39:9, 
p. 1485, n. 3). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 . jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



MSI 



S&rah 39: Al-Zumar (The Croups) f Part Uut) 23 1 



I 



I 



^1 19. Is then the one 
$§&&* on whom has become due 
•Juji^illf the word of punishment 2 — 
l&cj$ Are you to rescue 3 
® ^*iJ* the one who ss in the fire? 

U$J& 20. But those who 
£3$\ fear 4 their Lord, 
uC**i they shall have lofty rooms 5 
•Jj^i^oi aDove which are lofty rooms 

%lS built up, e 
(^■Ji iSjt flowing 7 beneath them 
j£lVf the rivers, 
*$$£ a promise by Allah. 
%2$$ Allah breaks 8 not 
tjxjf the promise. 9 

$$> s>$ 2 1 . Do you not see that Allah 
J^l fj-j^ sends down from the sky 
SgXl{& water and channels 10 it 
igF&^jgfZ as springs" in the earth, 
•gjt *Jt then produces therewith 
, plantation 12 diverse 13 in hue. 






1 . i. «.. because »f his persistence in unbelief, and 

sinning. j»- kaqqti = he or il became line, coned, 

due, right, kitumbcnl (v. iii. m. s. past train huifq. 
See at 38: 14, p. 1 462, n. 7), 

2, The reply to the question is implied in Ihc ncn 
clanu' stf ihc 'ayah, i. c . you cannot guide him 

3, iii luaqidhu - you rescue, save, salvage 

recover (v, it. rn, s. impfct from imqudhu, fonn 
IV of itiitjiiMti [natjdh], IB save, to rescue. See 
ywtqadh&Hii at 36:43, p, 1 4 19, ri. 5). 

4. i|0 iltaqaw - they rearer), were on incir guard. 

feared Allah, were righteous (v. iii . m. pi past 
from UtaifS, form VIII or wmjii [uvqy/witfdyaKl, 
lo guard, lo preserve. See at 19: 72. p. 9G9, n. 8), 

5 i, e., in paradise, j> jfrnra/tpl.; s. ghirfuh) - 

lofty chambers, upstairs rooms, compartments, 
wards. See a! 29: 58, p. 1286. n. I. 

6 W uwlimnaJi (J.*, m. maimy) = buill, set up, 

erected, founded, based, established 1 passive 
participle from buna [hinu'A>unWtn\, lo build, to 
erect, Sec itrnH at 37:97, p, 14 15, n. 3. 

7 iS/^ 'a/rf = she run*, goes on, flows, streams, 

proceeds (v. hi. f. s impfct. from ja/A \jary\. to 

flow. See at 39:5. p. I48J, 0- 4) 

H ^juUj yakhlifa = he leaves (offspring), 

compensates, replaces, be breaks, fails to keep, 
goes back on his word (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from 
akhfafa. from IV Of khtilafa [khalf/khutQf] lo log 
behind, to come after, to succeed, lo change, in 
become had. Sec at 34:41, p. 1383, il I). 

9. it%« mt'Sd (pi. j^v mtiw&'idi = promise, time 
ogreetf on. See at 34:30. p. 1378, n. 9. 

10. liiL- i/ilaka = he channelled, threaded, 

passed, inserted (v. iii. m. *. past from salk/tuluk 
to insert. See at 20:53, p, 9S7, n. I ). 

11. £jL< jHuidAf" (pl.is. yanbu')= springs, wells, 
sources, Sec yanbu ' at 17:90, p 902, n 3. 

12. £j.) iirr' (s ; pi. zaru ') = seed, green crop, 

plantation, cultivation, com- field See at 32:27, p. 
1332, n. 9. 

13. jLao mukhtalif - diverse, different, varying, 

divergent (act participle from ikhlalafiu form 
VIII of khutuja \kkulf\ to follow, to succeed. See 
at 35:27. p. 1 399, n. 7) 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^Aaa^ P5^o 1 j J 3*° cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnth 39: Al-Zumar (The Groups) \ Part Uuz) 23 ] 



1489 



*iXj£^r then it withers 1 and you see 
fy?*,*- it turned yellow, 2 
\!£Ljfc£ ^ then He makes it a debris.' 1 
^Mild[ Verily therein is 

<*jTi a reminder* 
^ i_iiVf JjV f° r the possessors of acumen. 



jvpjii^iilj 



Section (flf/Jlfu')3 
22. Is then the one 
Allah has opened 5 his heart* 
to Islam 

so he is on a light 7 
from his Lord? 
So woe to 

those whose hearts 8 are hard 
to the remembrance 1 ' of Allah. 
Such ones are in an error 10 
quite manifest." 



SjM 23. Allah has sent down 
>-jiT(>L^ the best of speech 12 
l+jl^f^r as a Book, analogous," 
til*; oft-repeated. 14 



1. £* yahiju = he or K withers, dries up, is 

agitated, stirred (v. iii, m. s. impfct, from haja 
[htiyjf kaujanJ hiyaj\, to be agiated, stirred up). 

2. /•-•» masfarr - yellow, turned yellow (pass, 

participle from Uffarra. form IX of fafara/safiru 
[sufir/aafar], to whistle, to be empty). 
J. jju. hutam = broken pieces, crumbled, debris. 
See yah&manna at 27:12. p. 1207. n. II. 

4. j/i dhikra = recollection, remembrance, 
memory, reminder. See at 38 43 p. 1470, n 10, 

5. r ^ sharatja - he opened, laid bare, exposed. 

expounded, explained, elucidated, cul to slices (v. 
ii), m, s. past from short}, to cut, to open. Sec 
yashrah at 16:106, p. 863, n. 1 1). 

6. jJU» sadr (&.; pi. sudur) c breast, cbe&l, bosom. 

heart, front, See at 16:106, p. 864, n. I. 

7. i. e.. in receipt of insight and undemanding . 

8. v-Li qdsiyah {(.; in i/asm} - hard, harsh, 
stem, relentless, inexorable (act participle from 
qasu [qusHuii/ qus&wah], to be harsh, stem See 
at 22:53. p. 1064, n. 9) 

9. fi dhikr = Citation, recollection, 
remembrance, mention, reminder, also scripture, 
(he Qur'an, The Qur'an is repeatedly referred to as 
ddlukr. Sec for instance 15:6. 15:9, 16:44. 21:50. 
23:71. 25:2?. 26:5. 38:49. 38:87, 41:41. 54:25. 
68:51-52.81:27. Sec al 38:87, p. 1479, n. 4 

10. JS> (laid/ - error, straying from the right 
path, going astray. See tit 34:24. p. 1 377, n. 4. 

1 1. j-* mubln - all loo clear, obvious, manifest. 

patent, that which makes clear (act. participle 
from 'ubanit, form IV of ittlnu \huy6n\, lo be 
clear, evident See al WW, p. 1423. n. 7). 

1 2. Sec 'ayah 1 8 of the <arah Ci*ii- hadilh (s.; 
pi ,i,iu1 ahadilh) - Speech, talk, narrative, 
report, account. See at 31:6, p, 1312. n. 14, 

13. it., many of its "ayahs are similar in wording 
and meaning, s*^* atutajh&bih = similar to one 
another, resembling one another, alike, analogous 
{active participle from ttishabtiiux, form VI from 
jMM / itataft. resemblance, likeness, See at 
6:141. p 4Sl.n.9) 

14. i, e . the teachings arc repeatedly presented. 
jib malhdni- oft repealed. Sec al 15:87. p. 825, 
a. 3 



iC&o jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 cPVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1490 



Sirak 39: ALZumur (The Groups) { Pan IJuzl 23 ] 



> "it 






There shiver at it 
the skins 2 of those who 
fear 3 their Lord; 
then soft becomes 4 their skins 
and their hearts 
to the remembrance of Allah. 
That is Allah's guidance, 3 
He guides 5 therewith 
whomsoever He will. 
And whoever 
Allah lets stray 7 
^,^jk^*jA\} he shall not have any guide.* 



r 



j^jli! 24. Is then he who protects 

**4^> himself* with his face from 

yl-uli iji. the evil of the punishment 

j^yjt on the Day of Judgement ? !0 

jjj And it will be said 

4*H^ to the tran sgressors : ' ' 

•pfclj>j\ "Taste 1 * what you had been 

^ tjJ& acquiring." 

6j3T 25. There did disbelieve 



1. i. e,. out of awc.jtiii laqsha'lrm = 

shivers, trembles, shudders, shakes (v. m. f. 
impftt. from iqilui 'arm, form IV of qafh am), 

2. ijl* jWJlrf<pl.; s. j- jild) = skins, hide*. ! 
a! 2230, p. 1052. n 'J 
V Jj-iaj \tikhihti*na = ihey fear, arc afraid ( 

apprehem), dread (v. iii. in. pi. impfcl. fn 
khashiya \khailiy/khiLvhyidi\, to fear. ic 
See al 35: IS, p. 1397, n. 3). 

4. i.e., because of the effeci of understitndit 
the Qur'Sn. ^ taitnu = she becomes soft, ten 

mild, pliable, supple, yields (v. iii. f. s impfa 
from Uttm \lmAay&n\, to become soft, nuld 
tow at 3: 159. p. 218. n. 4). 

5. i e„ this Qur'in is Allah's guidance. 
6- T -.- l +! yahtli - he guides, shows the way (v. I 
m s. impfct. from hada [hadyf hu&mt HidSy, 
to guide, to lead See at 37 99, p. 14 IS, n, 1 1). 

7. i. e,, because of his unbelief and rejection of 
the truth, JL* yudlil (yuditlu) - he leu stray. 

makes go astray, deludes (v. iii. in. s. impfcl. from 
'uduliu, form IV of dalln [4i4til/datalah\. to go 
astray. The lost letter is vowelless for the verbis in 
a conditional clause preceded by nun Sec at 
17:97, p. 904. n. 8). 

8. iU HMn i u-.>L. kAdi\ = a guide, one who 

shows the way, Icjider (ael, participle from hada 
[lutdiif hudan/ hid&yah}. to guide, to lead. Sec at 
25:31, p. 1 147.il. 6). 

9- yii yallaqi = he is on his guard, protects 

himself, fears Allah, fears (v. in m. s. impfcL 
from ittaqii, form VIII nf waifH [wti</yM'iqiiynh\. 
to guard, lo prelect. See mifai/Bnti at 37: 1 24. p. 
1449. n. 9). 

10. The conclusion of the interrogation is kept 
silent, which is. is he who is thrown in hell better 
or the one who is admitted itilo paradise? 

11. i. e., the polythcists (note that at 3 1 : 1 3 .shirk. 
or setting partners with Allah is called a grave 
zulm) >JU" zAlimtn lacc/gtn, of zalimun. sing 
sMim) = transgressors, wrong-doers ( active 
participle from lalama \iutm\, to transgress, do 
wrong. See at 37:63, p. 1440. n 10). 

12. ijJj-a dhuqa = you (all) taste, have the lasle (v. 

it m p|. imperative from dhtufa \dhawq/ 
mtidMtf], to lasle See at 35:37. p 1403. nil). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLo ji CJLt^^b^ SjJLLoy P5^u0 t jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SArtih 3S: AlZumar (The Groups) [ Part (/<«'] 23 1 



1491 



M&&<$ mosc before them, 

tj'jjjfi^li So the punishment came to 

&*.& them from where 

i^ Si£±£i they could not be aware,' 

«t>$i(& 26. So Allah made them taste 1 

<ijij the disgrace' 

tjlf jp-U in the wordly life; and indeed 

•^Stf 4" 1 j3j ,ue punishment of the hereafter 

^Tl will be more enormous, 4 

$! (S^Iij^lj) if they are wont to know. 5 

£££m% 27.And We have indeed struck* 
^t^ifliiji^lljj for men in this Qur'an 
jllj^ every type of instance, 7 
4jffi*£f> jlil maybe that they bear in mind," 

L^bli^ 28. A Qur'an in Arabic' 
s^^j^. without any crookedness, 10 
j$} 5jSL'|^id maybe that they fear Allah. 11 

"fc+M^SjZ, 29. Allah strikes the instance 



i^i *j5fe °f a man i" whom are sharers 11 



1. CJj/^h yash'uruaa = they realize, notice. 

perceive, feet. Sense, come to know, arc aware (V. 
in m. pi. impfd from sha'ura [.iftu'urj, to 
realize. 10 know See at 29:53. p. 1284, n, 9). 

2. Jlii 'adMqa = he made (someone} taste (v. iii, 

m. s. past in form IV of dhiiqu \d/utwt/f mtdttflq], 
to taste. See at iQ.il. p. 1301, n. 1), 

3. ay- khizy = disgrace, ignominy, humiliation, 
degradation, abasement. See at 22:9. p. I048,n 5 

4. g£\ akbar = bigger, greater, graver, more 

serious, IrWfe enormous. Also, the Greatest, 
Sublime (dative of kabir , big. great. See at 
2:217. p. 105, n 6), 

5. i e., if they care to know what happened to the 
previous peoples who disbelieved and persisted in 

their unbelief and sins, ^j-l*i ya'tom&na = they 

know (v. iii. m. pi. irapfcl, from 'ttfimttl'itm]. to 
know, be aware of. See at 29:64, p, 1 288. n. 4}. 
6 Us* darahna = we struck, hit. beat (v i. pi. 

past from daraba | dark], to beat, at 3(3:53. p. 
1309. n.9. 

7. i. t . every kind of evidence and argument to 
elucidate and bring home the truth. Jp> mathat (pi 
JuJ 'timlhAI) = simile, likeness, example, parable. 
instance, model, ideal, See at 36:13, p. 1412, il I. 
g. ^ jjfii yatadhakkaruna - they take heed, bear 

in mind, remember, receive admonition ( v. iii. m. 
pi. impfcl. from uidhiskkuru, form V of dhakara 
[dhikrkadhk&r\. to remember- See at 28:51, p. 
1250.IL 7), 

9. i. e. . We have sent down this Qur" 3n in Arabic. 

10. i. e„ there is no ambiguity or inconsistency, 
£j* twig - crookedness, twist, bend, curvature, 
See at 20:107, p. 2002, n. 10. 

11 i e„ they fear Allah and be on their guard by 
understanding the Qur'an and following its 
injunctions. 0^ ym&q&nQ = they are on their 
guard, protect themselves, fear Allah (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfcl, front irttu/d, form VI " o( wt "fA 
Iwuify/wiqdyuh], to guard, to protect, See at 
10:63. p 660, n. 2). 

12. i. e.. he belongs to a number of masters. 
tS~ji shuraki' (pi.; s shank) partners . sharers, 
associates. See at 35:40, p, 1404, n. 10. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i., a . a jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1493 



Suraft 39: /W-Z(ifH*ir (The Groups) ( Pan (/■«') 23 1 







-£i3-f 



«* 



$&£# 







,>*< 



■J*; 



- - -i* ^ *f£ 

jJUJlLi-iJOj 






^iO 



falling out one with another, 1 

and of a man 

solely 1 for one man. 

Do the two equalize 3 

in instance? 

All the praise is for Allah; 

but most of them 

do not know. 

30. Verily you will die; 4 
and verily they will die. 

31. Then verily you will 
on the Day of Judgement 
before your Lord 

be quarrelling. 5 

PartC/uz')24 

32. Then who is a worse 
transgressor* than the one 
who lies 7 against Allah 
and disbelieves 7 the truth* 
when it comes to him? 



' mutash&katin (pi.; s tmtttithakit) * 

quarrelling with arc another, Tilling out wild one 
another, quarrelsome (act participle from 
Hwhtikiuu, form VI of .ihahuu [shatajah], to be 
malicious, quarrelsome). 

2. i c. he is not divided in his allegiance and tun 
a! pains In please a number of quarrelling masters 
but belongs solely and with peace of mind to dob 
master whose likes and dislikes he canty 
understands and whom he tan serve with 
satisfaction and peace of mind. The canipariioo at 
between a polytheisi and a monolhcisL U* 

talaman = belonging solely and indisputably to 
someone. 

3. iitf-i yastawiy&ni - they (two) 

equal, even, straight, upright, equalize i v 

dual impfct from i.wuhii. form VIII of wmyd 

\iiwtm), to be equal Sec at 1 I 24. p, 686, n ? ), 

4. c-r» moyyii (s,; pi. 'nmwHtlmayyitin) = tteat 

lifeless, deceased, inanimate. Sec 'flwrnnfl) 
.1-169, p 222. n f> ™l mayytiin at 23: IS. 
1078, n 6. 

5. i c. qiKim-Hiiij: with niic another about who 
misled whom and about your conduct in the 

worldly life. iij - «*i iakhiasimaaa = yuu 
quarrel, dispute, argue, debate, conies! one 
another (v. ii, m, pi, impfct- from ikktuiam. form 
VIM of khasama [ khiqm/ khatim/ khiqSmahy to 
defeat in argument, See yakktusimina at 
p. I47S, n. 9). 

6. )JJ«I "ujtiinu = more unjust, more iniquitous, 

more tyrannical, viler, gloomier, ilarkci. worse 
transgressor <el»live of yiiim Sec al .12:22. p. 
13 JO, n. 10). 

7. i. n„ by attributing partners with Him and by 
saying He has sons and dauhters or by saying thai 
it has been sent down by Allah while in reality ii 
has nol been mi. —>^ kodhebe = he lied, told a 
falsehood (v tit. m i. past from II kidhb /ktuJh'b 
/kadhhah I kidbbab, to lie J, 

8. „-ji' kadhdhaba = he cried lies to, regarded at 

false, disbelieved (« iii- m. s. past in form II uf 
kudhaba \kidhb /kucihih /kadtihtiit i kidhfmli], to 
lie. Sec (i. 7 above and al 38, 14. p. 1462. n. 6). 
■). i. e . the truth sent down lo Muhammad, peace 

and blessings of Allah be on him. Jjl. siiq - 
truth, truthfulness, veracity, See at 10:93, p, S 
n-6. 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 p5^uo , jJ^ = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 39: Al-Zuaiar (The Groups) [ Pari (./«') 24 ] 



1493 



■*-+*■ ^S$ k* not in hell an 

0^iuS3 J>^* abode 1 for the unbelievers? 



(^jj^ 33. And he who 

j-viiliL. has brought the truth 

**,SX£*j and believed 2 in it, 

<iLd;1 such people, 

CjjJ vi^lllfii, they are the godfearing.' 

^ 34. They shalf have 

<<>S&& all that they want" 

(*fjJc^ with their Lord. 

i!>-iiU5 That is the reward 5 

$<*^j£j! -of the righteous.* 

>Mj£*£l 35. That Allah may remit 7 

l£i for them 

!4*iiiJ'lp1 the worst 9 of what they did 

f^m&fy and reward' them their due 

cfJdl^lil for the best of what 

SjfcJujyl^-a they use to do. 

$ 

^^iuTj3 36. Is not Allah Sufficient 



Hi 



1- \££* maflrtran ts.; pi. jli- ituilhdwin) - abode. 

dwelling place, resfing place. See at 29:68. p. 
12.89. n. 10. 

2. t}Jt-r saddaqa - he proved true, verified, 
substantiated, confirmed, accepted ax true, 
believed (v, iii. m. s, past in form It of sudutjci 
\sadq/ssdq\, to speak ihe trulb- See at 37:37. p. 
1436. n. 6). 

3. JjJt- multaqun (iirug, mutlaqin) = godfearing, 

those who ore on their guard, righteous (active 
participle from itlatfd [ lo be on one's guard I. form 
V1JJ of ii'ii^ii \wtn[\/niiiayutt\, lo guard, to 
prolccl). See .11 25: 15. p. I )42, fi- 3- 

4. iy-i, .voi/id'iJnc = they wish, desire, wont (v. 

iii. tin, pi, itnpfct, from Ma [masht'ah]. to wish. 
See at 25: 16. p. 1142. n, 6). 

5. »ij* /aid" = retribution, penalty, repayment, 

WBWnprmtB, requital, reward. Sec at 18:106. p. 
948. n. I). 

6. Cr—^" ntufyiintn - (pi.; ace. fyjen. of 
nm{Lt;ni£n. sing, muhsin) = those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle from 'aljsatia, form [V of tfssaaa 
[hum], lo be good. See al 37: 13 1 , p. 1 4S0, a. II). 

7. ^iij yukqffiraiu) = be forgives, he pardons. 

grants remission, remits, covers, effaces, hides, 
makes infidel (v iii. m. s impfcl from ktiffum. 
form II of kuftiTii \kufr], to cover, lo hide. The 
final letter lakes ftithtih because of a hidden 'an in 
It (of motivation) coming before the verb. See 
yukaffir at 8:29. p 556. n. 8). 
S, Ij-I 'asva' = worse, worst (dative of iayy<"). 
Sec sayyi' at 9: 102, p. 642, n_ 4. 

°- tiy»s yn/:i.v(i(;/) = he rewards, recompenses. 

requites, repays (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from jazit 
L-v jnaT], Jo reward. The final letter takes fathah 

because the verb is conjunctive lo a previous verb 
{yuknfpra) governed by a hidden 'an in U (of 
motivation) coming before it. See at 34:4, p. 
1368, n Si 
10, jtf tSJht (>.; pi. iuf foj/Hn) - sjffieeienu 

enough, adequate, one who suffices (act 
participle from Jtu/d \kifavah], lo he enough. See 
ta/d at 33:39, p. 1352, n.7). 






am^o (JjV jl C*i-o Jjs^J^q jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- c^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1494 



Suruh 19: AlZutnar (The Groups) [ Pan (/«j!'J 24 J 















^3 



3 



* j ?- ... 



<4 J b'j 



,1-,t 



for His servant? 

But they threaten 1 you 

with those 2 besides Him. 

And whoever 

Allah makes go astray* 

he shall not have any guide/ 

37. And whoever Allah guides 
there can never be for him 
anyone to lead astray. 5 

Is not Allay AU-Mighty, 6 
Lord of Retribution? 7 

38. And if you ask them: 
"Who created the heavens 
and the earth", 

they will indeed say "Allah". 
Say: "Do you then see* what 
you invoke* besides Allah? 
If Allah intends 10 to do me 
any harm," are Ihey 
able to remove 1 J His harm? 
Or if He intends for me 



1 . iy>,j*i yvkhawwif&na - ifoey ihrcalcn. frig 
alarm, scare (v. in in. pi. impici from kha 
form II of kk&fii [kkirnf /maihS/tih /khifah], in I 
afraid See yukhnwwfit ol 39: !6. p. 1487, n 3). 

2. i, c . Lhe gods and goddesses ihc poly 
worship besides Allah 

3. i. e., because of his unbelief imtt rejection < 
the irulh. JiX yudiit (>Wj/fu) = he lels id 

makes go astray, deludes (v. iii. in. s. impkt f 
adalla, fonii IV of datlti [dislHl/dtiiilkm]. to | 
astray. The last letter is vowelless for the verb i 
a conditional clause preceded by man See 
39:23, p. 1490, n. 7), 

4. jl» hadm ( jju hiidii = a guide, one 

shows the way, lender (tret, participle bom 
I Wy budunf hittiiyah]. Id guide, to lead. See 
19:23, p. 1491), n. 8). 

5. J* muditi (s ; pi. mudittm) = one 

misleads, misguides, leads aslray (act | 

from adiillu, form IV ai dtttla {dut&V dal&}ati\,% 

go astray. See m 28:16, p, 1236, n. B). 

6. »» 'mt = All-Mighty. Invincibly Po 
before Whom everyone else a powerless, 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved. sll 
mighly, difficult, hard. See at 33:66. p. I4T5. 

7. f\iL\iniiq8m = revenge, retribution, veng 

Verbal noun in form VIII of naaimai/m 
[naam/iuiqam]. to lake revenge. See at 14:47, J 
804, n. 9. 

8. i, c , do yon ml reflect and consider thai i 
you worship or the gods and goddesses do 
have any power to do harm or good. 

9. i, e., worship, j <t ..j ud'Ona = you (oil) < 

call upon, invoke, invite (v. ii. rn pi. impfci. I 
'■'"ii 'I"" i. 10 coll. Sec at 37:125, p 1449. t 
10). 

10 j 1 . J 'ardda = he intended, desired, willed 1 

iii. in I. past, in form IV of n'ldti [rtiwd], in \ 
aboul. Sec at 33:50, p. 1356, n. j}i 

11. s" dun = harm, damage, delrin 

disadvantage, deprivation, distress. Sec at 39:1s. i 
1434, rt. 2. 

12. iliitf k&hifat (f ; pi.: s mhifuX, 

kdshij) = ibose who remove, disco 
investigators ( active participle from fculm, 

[kttfht], (o remove, to throw open). See kiihif i 
10: 107. p, 675. n. 5. 



«-U5U jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P5^u0 tfeJA c -w j^jljj^ JjVi 6^J« 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SBrak 39: Al-Zumot (The Groups) [ Part (An") 24 ] 



1 495 






■ ^"li 






. ■■ 



(ft 



-1' ' 

— _jlJc 




any mercy, 

are they 

able to wihihold'His mercy?" 

Say^'Sufficien^for me is Allah. 

On Him must rely 1 

the relying ones." 4 

39. Say: "O my people, act 
according to your position;* 
I am going to act, 

and soon you will know" 

40. "To whom comes 
a punishment 

that will disgrace* him 
and will descend 1 on hsm 
a punishment that lasts."* 

41 . Verity We have sent down* 
on you the Book 10 

for mankind with the truth." 
So whoever receives guidance 12 
it is for himself; IJ 



|. c*£—/ mumsikit (f-: pi: s. miunsikah; m, 
manmik) = those who hold, withhold, grasp, retain 
(act participle from uittsaka, form IV of maxaka 
[musk], to grasp- See murmtk at 35:2, p. 1389, n. 

2, ^p-j- kvabf = He or it suffices, me. is enough 
for me. See lirajfeujta at 9:59. p 602. n. 5. 
5 Ji">J U yatawakkat = lei him/he must rely, 
depend, put his tnni in. appoint as representative 
(v. iii. m, s. impfci. emphatic/imperative from 
tawakkitla, form V of wakala \waktAvuk£l\. to 
entrust) See at 14:11 1, p. 791. n 

4. OjLTy- mulawakkil&n (pl-l s. mutawakkil) = 

relying ones ( active participle Cram itiwukkala. 
See n.3 above. See also ai 14:11, p. 79 1 . n. T). 

5. i. e.. the position with which you are in your 

polytheism, 5JtC nsikawih (s.; pi miiMnat) a 

position, standing, rank, situation, location See at 
11:1:1, p. 7H,n.2. 

6. tSj^i jftt*/«f = he disgraces, humiliates, 
debases (v. iii. fu s, irnpfct. from 'athzd. form IV 
of khaziya Ikhizy/Umaat], to be base, ashamed 
See at 1 6:27, p. 835. n. 4). 

7. J-, yahillu = he or it alighis, comes down, 
descends, settles down, befalls (v iii m. s. impfci 
from l/alla \balil]. to alight to Settle down. See 
WiiffJal 20:81. p, 995. n. 4. 

8. f-i- muqim = one or that whtdl lasts, abiding, 

lasting, persistent, enduring, pcniUUKtH. resident, 
he who sets up. performer (active participle from 
'tufSmu. form IV of qiimti [tjiyiutJqiimnah], to get 
Up. See at 14:40, p. 802. n. 3) 

9. Wjjl -anzalna = we sent down (v. i, pi. past 
from 'aniutci, form IV cf nittnln | nuzuij , to come 
down. See at 36:28. p, 1415, n. 7), 

10. i.e. the Qui an 

11 i. c, with the right guidance. J^ fcaqq c right, 
truth, liability, justice, just cause. See at 39:5, p. 
1432. n. I. 

12 j.o> ihtadi - he received guidance, was on 
the right way (v. iii. m, s. past in form VIII of 
kndA \hidHyaWhadtin/lwdy\ to lead, to guide. See 
at 27:92, p. 1 230, n. 2). 

13. >. e„ for his benefit and good. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a _jj O1p$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^o <^>'y> ^** o$>)j>3 lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1496 



Sarah 39: Al-Zumar (The Groups! [ Pan Urn') 24 } 









^J6 



>*-* 



7 



and whoever goes astray, 1 
then he but goes astray 
against himself. 2 
And you are not over them 
a guardian. 1 

Section {Ruk&') 5 

42. Allah takes 4 the lives 5 
at the time of their death 
and those that do not die 
in their sleep; 6 

then He withholds 7 those that 
He decrees 8 death upon, 
and despatches the others 
tit! a time' specified. 10 
Verily therein are 
signs for a people 
that reflect." 

43. Or do they take in 
lieu of Allah intercessors? 12 



iJiL^^jijtja Say: "Even if they use to 
£; *, bl&Zy have no power over anything 
{3l<£j!ultfJ nor have intelligence?" 13 



1. J> dalla - he gut lost, lost way, wen! . 

strayed from (v. iii, in s. past from diilal/tlata 
fa loose unc's way. Sec at 3.1:36. p. 1350, n. St, 

2. i. e . its his own detriment and loss 

3. J^j wakit (s., pi vukutti' \ a an autl 

(gent, deputy, care-taker, itualce. gin 
custodian (act. participle in the scale otfa'tti 
mikala \vxiki /wnk&{\. to entrust, See at 33 £ 
1335, n 4). 

4. ^>i yatewaffS = he takes fully, receives t 

full, causes to die (v. iii. in. I. implct. 
tawaffa, from V of wafa [«/afa'fwujy\, to 
perfect, to fulfil. See at 32: J 1. p. 1 327, n 2). 

5. j-J artful (sing, imjsi - lives, persons, Jtvjq 
beings, individuals. Sec at 4:95, p, 285, o. 8, 

6. f\> mamim - sleep, place to sleep . Set I 
17 102, |t 1446,11.5. 

7. £l— * yvtmiiku - he retains holds, "ill 

grasps iv iii in 5. inipfcl from amiuda, I 
IV of manuka Imttsij, in hnld, to grab. See I 
35:41. p. 1405, n.T). 

8. jjl qadi ~ he decreed, decided, 

execm ed . fulfilled, terminated, concluded (v. 
in s. past from ifiuld'. to conclude See at IJJ 
p. 1351, n. 4}. 

9. W "a/a/ (pi. Vj/'ir) = appointed time, | 
term, dale, deadline. See at ,19:5, p. 1 482, n. 5. 

10. u»— ' musamman ts.. pi lilMflWI 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, Jcfi 
(passive participle [m, s ] foam xtmmS {t 
name] form II of soma [sumSw/ sam&'\. to 1 
high. See at 39 5, p. l4S2.n.6l. 

1 1. ■ijj&fi yalafakkarftaa = they refl 

meditate, ponder, muse, speculate (*. iii. in 
iinpfcl. from lufiikkvra. form V of fnkiirtl | 
to reflect. Sec at .10:21 , p 1296. n. 7). 

12. il-ii thttf« y (pi.; s. ^ii iliaf!' ) 

intercessor;, advocates (active participle in 
scale of /a 71 from shafa'a {shoj'). to subjoin, I 
attach Sec at 30: 13. p 1 294. 0. 2). 

13. '->ui*( ya'ijiluna - they realize, under 

comprehend, exercise reason, have intelligence ( 
iii. m. pi. impfct. from 'tuftila \"utjt\, 
understand, to have intelligence See at 16:68, | 
1425. n.8) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 £j&u03 £15-^0 * O ^ 3 cr^ 0-**?'.H9 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&mh if. Al-Zumar {The Groups) [ Part Vut) 24 | 



1497 



fi$ 44. Say: "To Allah belongs 
l*-iiiiJjI intercession 1 altogether. 
O&Q His is the dominion 2 of 
jV?f'^.-»v"'ir the heavens and the earth. 
*£\ '£ Moreover, to Him 
(S ^>s*£> y° u Sna " a " ^ e ta ^ en back.* 









45. And when mention is made 
of Allah Alone, 4 
disgusted become 5 the hearts 
of those who do not believe 
in the hereafter; 

and when mention is made 
of those besides Him, 
lo, they rejoice! 6 

46. Say: "O Allah, 
Originator 7 of the heavens 
and the earth, All-Knowing 
of the unseen' 5 and the seen,* 

You will judge 10 

between Your servants" 
regarding what they use to 
■be in disagreement about. 12 



1. i. c . His is the absolute right and authority in 
the matter of intercession None can intercede 
without His leave, ittii shaja'ah - intercession, 

advocacy, pleading. See ax 19:87. p. 973, n, 5, 

2. i. e.. His is the sovereignty and absolute 
possession and authority over everything, ^ji- 

mulk - dominion, kingship, monarchy, right of 
possession, ownership. See at 35: II. p. 1 395, n .5. 

3. i. e.. after Resurrection for judgement, reward 

and punishment jj"*ji lurja'una = you (all) are 

returned, sent back (v, ii, m pi. irnpfcL passive 
from raju'a [ru/u't. lo return. See at 36: S3, p. 
1429, n. 8) 

4. i. c, Allah being the One and Only God to the 
exclusion of the imaginary gods and goddesses , 

5. ^>jL- il iskma'axzat = she becomes disgusted. 

recoils, delcsts, feels repugnance/aversion (v. iii. f. 
past from fchma'uzz/it form XI of shama&i 
[shantz]. to feel aversion >. 

6. Ojj. 1 . . - 1 ymla/iihirfina = they rejoice. 

welcome, be happy (v, iii. rn, pi. impfti. from 
btabihara, form X of hasharit /baihira [bishr/ 
bushrl, to be happy. Sec at 30:48. p. 1 306. n. 12). 

7. JVU /Stir =: Creator. Maker, Originator, 
Initiator, one who splits, one who brings into 
being (active participle from fatarn [/Vrrr], to 
split, lo create) See at 35:1. p. I389.n. I. 

8 i^- ghayb (s.: pi nhuySb) = unseen, invisible. 

hidden, di vine secret- See ot 27:65, p. 1 222, n, 1 1 . 

9. i. e,, the seen and unseen, among other things, 
of the deeds and intentions of the created beings. 
i>i+i shah&dah = testimony, evidence, witness. 

Visible, that which is open to the senses/ is seen. 
See at 32:6, p 1325. n. 12. 

10. ! Sj^ tahtiumu = you adjudicate, judge, 

decide (v. ii. m. s. from Ijuiuinvi [liukm], lo pass 
judgement Sec ttthkamiau at 37: 1 54, p. 1454, n, 
2. 

1 1 . ,>L* "flMrf (sing. ±+'tibdi = servants (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers, Sec at 
38:83. p. I47S, n. 5). 

12. i. c in the matter of lawhid. jj^v 

yakhtiilijuna - they disagree, differ (from one 
another), are at variance, are in disagreement, 
dispute, quarrel (v. iii, m. pi. impFft, from 
ikhlttltifa. form VIII of khalufu [tchalf j to follow, 
io succeed See at 39:3. p. 1481, a. 6), 



ia4&a jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLioy p5^uo t^jja = vt o^'^H5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1498 



S&rah 3ft Al Zumar (The Group*) [ Pan {Jut ) 24 ] 






47. And had it been thai 
those who transgress 1 had 
all that is in the earth entirely 
and its equivalent 2 with it 
they would ransom themselves 1 
therewith from 
the evil of the punishment 
on the Day of Judgement. 
And obvious wili be 4 to them 
from Allah 

what they had not been 
taking into account/ 



pySfs 48. And clear to them will be 

liot-^ the evils 6 of what 

{J^Jz— ■ they acquired; 1 and 

p-VijCj there will surround 9 them 

[^6 15 what they had been 

$pojZ^-±^ mocking' at. 




J^fjfe 49. And when there afflicts' 

^j-tyi man ar| y narm " 

6£ he calls 12 Us. 



1. i. o, committed shirt:. Ijjfc tahmu - they i 
wrong/injustice, transgressed, committed jJJ 
inole thai al 31:13 shirk or selling partners ' 
Allah is called a grave zulm\ (v. iii. m. pi. 
from ZiiUirnci [salm/ftilm], to do wrong. See ; 
34:42. p. 1384. n.3>. 

2. J^ mifW (M pUt' -omiWO = like, 
equivalent See nt 26:79, p, 1260. n. 12. 

3. l>W iftadaw - iVy runsonwti ihemsclv 
redeemed themselves, freed themsclv 
sacrificed (v. iii m pi pasi from ifiada. 
VIII of fudti tfidan/ftdH']. Id redeem, ransom, ! 
ifltidui at 13:17, p. 722. ft, 7). 

4. lv bodd = he or il came to view, 

clear/obvious, came In light, became hare (v. i 
m, s. past from buduww/ bodd\ to appear, 
come id light. See al 6:28, p. 401 , n 9), 

5. i. e., Allah's judgement and punishment 
Ihey had not been believing, Cij^~i yahtoitliu 
- they anticipate, take into account, take 
consideration (v, iii, m. pi. impfct from IfeH 
fonn VIII of lintitut \bijbait/ muki» 
/Wibsibuhl 10 consider, to deem, See fufuaba 
25:44, p, IlSl.n 7). 

6. ^l%- icyyi '&t fpL; s. a,* say}i'uh) = evils, i 
deeds, sins See at 35:10. p. 1393. n. 8. 

7. i. e., sins, Ij_js" kaaihu = they 

acquired, gained (v, iii. m, pi. past from 
[kasb], IB gain. See al 35:45, p, 1407. n. 6). 
6. i3U- haqa - he or it surrounded, enclosed, 
hemmed in. encircled (v. iii, m. s. past from tymq, 
to surround. See at 21:41. p, 1023. n. 10). 

9. i. e„. the punishment of which they had been 
warned but which they used 10 mock at. iif#-i 
yaslahti'hna = ihey scoff, deride, mock, ridicnle 
(v, iii. in, pi. impfct. from ixuihzti'u, from X of 
hiua'a [hatV AuiV Iuum'/ lmi&'fmalutiah\. m 
mock, to make fun, See al 36:30, p, 1416. n, 2). 

10. tr > mat/a = he touched, affected, hit, afflicted 
(v, iii, m, i. past from mast/ musis, lo feel, to 
toueh. See at 39:6, p. 1484. o. 8), 

11. ji darr = harm, damage, detriment, distress. 
Steal 39:38. p. 1494. n, II 

12. i. z„ prays far help and relief, Ui da - a - he 
colled, invoked, implored (v. iii. rn. s. past from 
du'&\ io call, to summon. See da'aw al .10:33, p. 
1300, n. II). 






am^o (jjV jl CJia Jjs^J^q _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ P$**a iijjys cr ^ ^j\y^ JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 39: Ai-Zumar (The Groups) [ Part Ual'i 24 ) 



I4<»i 



i$£J>P Then when We confer 1 on 
iSilLfc him a favour 2 from Us 
■oiljit^pui he says: " It has but been 
>Jc je given me on knowledge." 3 
<J*£$ Nay, it is a trial," 
•J0&\ J2j but most of (hem 
ffiiSj^'j do not know. 






LAlfji 
ifr* ^IU5 



50. There indeed said that 5 
those before them; 
but it availed* them not 7 
what they used to acquire. 8 



■* IS."' 

> 









51 . So there befell 9 them 
the evils 10 of 
what they acquired. 

K&^Mj Antl tnose wno ti"a n sg ress " 
from among these people, " 

there will befall them 

the evils of what they acquire, 

and they cannot frustrate. l ' 



52. Do they not know that 






gtf&fi 







1. \dj* khafvalttd = we bestowed, conferred, 

granted (v. i. pi, pasl from Uuiwwulu [MuiivQ, lo 
take care, manage, Sec at 6:94, p 410. n. 6) 

2. i. e., relief and removal of the distress. U 

ni'rnah (s.; pi. ni'um) = blessing, grace, favour, 
benefaction. See at 26:22, p, 1 166. n. 10, 

3. i. e., an Allah's knowledge thai I deserve il, 
Such attitude is the height of ingratitude 

4. i. e . trial fur man's belief and gratitude. «^» 

fanak (pi. fnan) b trial, temptation, enticement, 
discord, sedition, pica (on trial). See at 37:63. p. 
1440, n 9, 

5. i e.. such words of ingratitude and unbelief. 

6. .ye! 'ag A#d = he or it availed, became of use, 

enriched, sufficed (v, iii in s. pasl in form IV of 
ghnniya Ighinun I xhand ' ], 10 be free from want, 
to be rich, See at 26:207. p. 1 197. n. 8). 

T. i. e.. against Allah's retribution. 

8, i. e., of wealth and manpower, i>.*— £i 
yafesibuna = they (ill) acquire, earn, gain, attain, 
achieve (v. iii. m. pi. inipfcl Tram ttusaba [kiisb], 
la gain, lo acquire, Sec at 3&:65, p- 1424. n. 8), 

9. ^LJ "fl.jufcii = lie or it afflicted, befell, hit, 

struck, reached, made (something) fall, bestowed. 

allotted, (v. iii. m. s. past in form IV of t&ba See 

M 38:36, p 1469. n. 5). 

It), i. e.. the evil effects in disgrace and 

punishment. &K- Mtyyi'At fpl : s, *V- tayyi'ah) 

= evils, evil deeds, sins, See at 3?:4S, p. 1498. n 

6. 

11. i.e., commuted shirk. lyJH zatamu - they 
did wrong/injuMicc. transgressed, committed .rfcint 
Inole that at 31:13 Mrk or setting partners wilh 
Allah is called a grave ;ulm] |v. iii, m pi past 
from totrnnu [ailm/rulm], to do wrong. See at 
39:47,' p. 1498. n !).' 

12. i. c, the people lo whom the Qur'aft is being 
delivered, 

13. 1. c, the plans of Allah, escaping Hi!! 

setri burton, jtj*** mu'jizia (pi.; ace. /gen. of 

imt'jizJln: s, mu'jii) - those who incapacitate, 
invalidate, disable, frustrate, weaken, panxlyice, 
Cripple (active participle from 'a 'jam, from IV of 
tijam/'ajim [ 'ajt], lo be weak, incapable, See at 
29:22. p. 1272, B. 4). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj Olp$*0$A $jJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA = vt j*j1_jJ3 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1500 



SAraH 39: Al-Zumar (The Groups) [ Rut (Jui ) 24 | 






^\££L£ji\ Allah spreads' the provision 
-ffiio-1 for whom He will 
jXati and measures out. 5 
^tyyj&y Verily therein are 
$$,£0 signs 4 for a people 
t§) iiyiy. w ho believe. 

Section (RukG') 6 
CsjI^J*^ 53. Say: "0 My servants 
\jC$bM who have trangressed 5 
^ ~ j$fe against themselves, 
ly&LZ'ti be not in despair 6 
fj^'^fvcti of the mercy of Allah. 
Jwiuift] Verily Allah forgives' 
&-rr^jjjl\ the sins altogether. 
Jiill Verily He is the Most 



J o^jf£j£sf Forgiving,the Most Merciful. 





^jjij 54. And turn in repentance* 
'{&>&[ to your Lord 



i_«^ and surrender to Him 
**^tij\j-!i,> before that there comes to you 
«f>tO tne punishment; 
■jJjVHfJ ^ en y° u w '" not ^ helped. 10 
® 



I Jt-j vafeurt = he stretches, stretches out, 
unfolds, spreads, spreads out. extends. expands 
{v. iii. in. s. impfel, from hiaa\a \bas\\. to spread 
See at 34:36, p. 1381, a. 9). 

2. djj riif lp|. Jljji anilq) = sustenance. 

subsistence, livelihood, means of livelihood, 
provision, boon. See at 37:41, p. 1437. n. 2. 

3. i. c . gives in limited measures. ; jj< yaqdiru = 

lie measures oul. ordains, is ahte tu (>, lii. m. t 
impfel frorn qadaru [ <j{i<hfqadat\. to ordain, to 
measure, to have power. See at 34:39. p i _1 B-Z. &. 

II). 

4. o^f 'aytil (sing, dyuA) = signs, miracle*, 
revelations, evidences, See at 28:2, p, 123-1. n. 2. 

3- Iji^t 'turafu = they commuted an cuceii, 
were extrovugantfwasleful, uniisgrcssed (v. iii. m. 
pi. past from 'usrafa, form IV of sara/a/ sarifit 
[,iarfi> lanif], lo corrode, to spoil, to neglect. See 
yushfC at 25:67, p. 1 1 58. n, 5) 

6. Ijkii *i la laqnatd = you [all) do not despair, 
be not in despair, do not give up hope, do not 
become disheartened/ hopeless/disappointed I v. ti. 
m. pi, imperative | prohibition \ from tftmlta/ 
tjtirutru/ cjuniiUi [tjanatf q unit/ t/tmtllab], to 
despair See yaqn»\&m at 30:36, p. 1301. n 12), 

7. i. e., on your steerety turning to Him in 
repentance ^ yoghfim m he forgives, pardons 
(v. iii. m. s. impfcL from ghafam [glmfr 
/maghfirah ghufran\, lo forgive. See yaghfira at 
26:82. p 1 177, tl. 6). 



*- I, 



ambit 



you (all) mm in repentance, 
return penitently, depute (v ii. m. pi. imperative 
from undfru. form IV of nAba 

Intitop/incindlt/ntyabaii) m represent, [o rctttra 
from lime lo time. See <m6bii at 39:17, p 14B7 
n.7). 

9. IjjJ 'ailima - you (all) surrender, submit, 
resign yourselves (v, it, tn pi. imperative from 

aslajna, form IV of ttttraa [.wtumuh/sataml (o 
be safe, secure. See at 22:34, p 1057, n. 1 2 >. 

10. iiif^i lunsartiitp = you are helped, assisted, 
aided, given victory (v, ii, m. pi, impfel. passive 
from ruifurti \nusr Musur], lo help, Sec at 23:65, 
p. 1091,0. 4). 



**l£j} JjV ji C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= $jJLLO$ P5^u0 t^JJA c -w j*j!_jJ3 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 39: Ai-Tumar (The Croups) [ Pan (J«0 24 ) 



1501 



[-* 'it' 



55. And follow' 






tf r' ■ 



Jjjj-^ijt 



the best of what 

has been sent down 2 to you 

from your Lord 

before that 

there comes' on you 

the punishment suddenly 4 

and you realize 5 not. 

56. Lest a person should say: 

Alas to me 

on what I neglected 6 

in respect 7 Allah; 

and indeed I had been of 

those ridiculing. 9 



J^fjt 57. Or he should say: 

£&d3$ "If only that Allah 

t^iju had guided* me 

,--:^-V i I would surely have been 

%£$$& of the righteous." 10 






jj^t 58, Or he should say 



1. ij^ji itlabi'u a you (all) fallow, pursue, be on 
(he track (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from iiiaba'a, 
form V|ll of labi'a [labti ' futb£t'ah\, to follow. Set 
st3t:21. p. 1318.0.3). 

2, i, a. the Qur'an. J>! 'unata = he or it Was 
sent down, brought down (v, a ii. in s. past passive 
from 'amnio, form IV | 'rnaJ(| Of OMuli [uu.;ut\. 
to come down, gel down. See at 25:21 . p. 1 144. n. 
?)■ 

J, jhja'tija (d) = he comes, arrives (v iii. m. s. 

impfct. from "ulu [iiyHn/diy/iim'iah]. to come. 
The nna] letter takes fathah because s?r the 
particle "un coming before the verb, See 'tatt at 
28 46. p. 1248, n. 6). 

4, fci- baghxeaan (haghiah surprise) = all of a 
sudden, by surprise See al 29:53, p. 1 284. n. 8. 

5, Jj,«JJ tath-ur6aa = you (all) rearwe, perceive, 

arc aware of (v. ii, m. pi irnpfd. front sfui urn 
[shn'Sr], to know, to realize. See at 26:113, p. 
1 182, n. 4). 

6, .ii/ farraau = I failed, missed, neglected, 
forsook (v. i. $. past from ftirrmu, form II of 
fartila \ fciri/fur&t), to rush, to escape, See 
farr'aftum at 12: St), p. 752. n. 1). 

1. i, e, in respect of the duty and obedience to 
Allah ^~ janb (*.; pi. junib) = side, beside, 

next to. in tela [ion to, in respect of. 

8. i c , ridiculing (he Prophet, the Quran and its 

teachings, jt/*-* tSkhlffn (pi.; accJgcn, of 
sukhiran. s, Stikhir) = those who ridicule/ mock 
/jeer at/ deride/ laugh at (act. participle from 
sakfiira [sakJiur/ .mfcftr/ sakhar/ tukhr/ sskhruh 
fmvflsfutt]. to ridicule, deride. See al 9:79, p. 6 1 1 . 
n. 13). 

9. is-i* hadti = he guided, gave guidance, showed 

the way (v iii, m s, past from hatiy/ hudan/ 
hiduva/i. to guide, to lead. See at 16:9, p, 830, n. 

10. j=*> tnbttaqin (acc./gen, of mufitujun: sing. 

muiutqin) m those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i e,. by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Qur'an and suimah). godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from illai/d, form VUI of WOqO 
[wayy/ mqayak]. to guard. (0 protect. See at 
38:49. p. 1472, it. 2), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^tA t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ3 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1502 



Stirah 39: Al-Zumar (The Croups) [ Pan (Jut) 24 } 



CX&frdi^ij)* when be sees the punishment: 
'J^=4<dj!jJ "If I had a going back, 1 
dj$% I would have become 
& oc^j^J^ of the doers of good," 2 

tik'it j^j^ 59. yes, there had come to 
<j£H you My signs' 
^o-;JSj but you disbelieved" them 
o/£jLLIj and turned arrogant 5 
<L>$^£j and were of 

$ h-jf^ti the ungrateful ones. 8 

&±$'gj 60. And on the Day of 
•&.Mi££ Judgement you will see those 
$ffij>J& w ^° he 7 against Allah, 






their faces turned black. 6 



ij* 4o-t^ * s not ' n hell 
S^U<j^ii an abode 9 for the arrogant. 

ifr^j 61 . And Allah will save 10 those 
\yuK^M w ho are on their guard 1 ' 



ii 



J^jCd because of their success. 



'"$ There will not touch them 



1 . i. e„ a return to the worldly lire :/ karrak <s 

pt, karrSf)s return, comeback, going bt 
tecurrence. out, attack 

2. ^ " * ""dftlnSn = (pi,; ace /gen. 
muhftn&n: sing, mahtiri) - those who do j 
right things, righteous, charitable, gen 
(active participle rrotn "ahjww, form IV 
hasumi [An in], to be good. Sec at 39:14. p 14 
n, 6). 

3. ol;l 'fiydf rsing.'dyub) = Signs, 
revelations. Sec at 34:34, p, 1382. a 8. 

4. c-tJf kadhdhabta = you disbelieved, cried lie 

to (v, ii m. s. post passive from kiidhtthnhu. farai 
II vfkadttaba Ikidhb/kaMh fltudhhah / kidhbahl 
to lie, See kadhdhiibH a| 37; 127. p. 1 450, n, 4). 
5- ^j-^- 1 fttakbarta = you became proud, tu 
arrogant, haughty (v. ii. in, $, past from irra, 
form X of kubiim [JUfrr/ kibclr/ kMruh] 
become big. great See al 38:75. p 1477, n, 4), 

6. ^tj&klfbfa ( pi; ace /genitive of k&fim; t 
kfifir} = unbelievers, inhdcls. those disbclic' 
ungrateful (.active participle from ka/ura [k 
fkufrSn i kuf&r], to disbelieve, to cover See t 
38 74, p. I47fi. a. 10). 

7. i. e. by speaking against Him that which does 
not befit Him, Such as saying He has partners or 
ions or daughters 

8 lij— muswaddab = turned black, blu 
(pass, participle from iswadda, form IXodswk 
[ram/], to be Wadt. See rarfat 35:28, p, 1399 
15). 

9. tsji. mat hwan (s; pi. jU« malM&wtn) = abod 
dwelling place, testing place (noun of place I 
lhawiyti \lha«/u'\, to stay, abide), See at 39:32, | 
1493.il. I, 

J 0- „»* yunjt s he saves, rescues, brings to 
safety, delivers {v. iii, m. s. impfct from 'unjS, 
form (V of rmjttii [ntijw/ naja'/ xajdh], to be 
saved Sec imjaytul al 29:15, p 1269, n. 12). 

11. ijii itlaqaw - they feared, were on 
guard, feared Ailah, were righteous (v. hi. m. pi 
past from iitaaS, form VIII of wiu/i 
\vtiijy/wiifdyah\. to guard, to preserve, Sec a! 39: 
19, p, 1488. a. 4). 

12. ijU. mafaiah = success, escape, to run away, 
10 slip away. See al 3:188. p, 230, a. 7. 



ia4&a jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj Cj>\&$>a$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&nih 39: Al-Zumar (The Groups) I Partem') 24 1 



I SOS 



ijill the evil' 
^j^^j nor will they grieve. 






62. Allah is the Creator 1 
of everything; 
and He is over everything 
the Guardian-Disposer. 4 



il£J3 



IM 



63.To Him belongs the reins' 
of the heavens 
and the earth. 
M^^jMj And those who disbeiicve* 
in the signs of Allah, 
they will be the ones 
in loss. 7 















Section {Ruku')7 
64. Say; 

"Is then other than Allah* you 
enjoin' me that I worship, 10 
O you the ignorant ones"? 11 



J^jJ 65. But it has indeed been 



). i. e.. punishment «f hull, tJ - i&' (s,; pi. 

Ssm&\ ■ evil, ill, badness, malignity, offence. 
b;>4 deed, injury, harm, calamity, misfortune. 
diStfe»-Seeut33:l7,p, 1341.0.2) 

1. \iyj~t yakzan&na = they £neve. become sad 

(v. lii, m, pi. impfct. from iwiina [huinflj<ilan\. to 
grieve. See at 10:62. p. 659. n, 16). 

3. jJU khaltq - Creator, Maker (ocl. participte 
from khalaqa [khulij], to create . Sec kludtti/ti al 
31:25, p. Ill*, n 9). 

4. J4"j wakU (s.; pi. wukcia') - an authorized 

agent, deputy, aire taker, trustee, guardian, 
tUModian tact, participte in the scale affii'H from 
nuktiUi [Waft/ Aiukui), to entrust. See a! 39:41. p. 
14%. n J). 

5. i. e.. sovereignty. jJ**- maq&tid (pi.; s. 
mitff&Ti a keys, reins, powers. 

I. i j , y ^S" tafaru = they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. ni. m. pi. past from kafurv 
[kufr], 10 cover, See at 38:27, p. 1466. n. 1 2). 

7. i. c. in this worldly life and in the hereof ler. 
£ jj-t* Ith&suHn (pi.: s. Jtfairir) = losccs. those in 

loss, those doomed tc- loss (active participle from 
klitwarti [kliusr /klmsar Mutto'truli /ktiusrtln] to 
lose. See al 29:52, p. 1 284. n. 4). 

8. i e, gods, and goddesses other than Allah. 

9 la'murunm (Originally m'nsurunu+nTi - iij^t 

ta'murtina = you (all) enjoin, command, give 
orders, advise {v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from 'amcint 
I'amr], to order. Sec at .3433. p. 1380, n. 6). 

10. -t*t 'a'bltda (u) = 1 worship, serve, adore (v. 
i, s, impfcl from 'ubttda ['ibadah /'ubMtiti 
fnbudiyatt\. to worship, sernv The final letter 
lakes falltuh because of Ihe particle on coining 
before the verb. See al 27:31. p- 1 229, n 9). 

1 1. j,W jakil&ii (pi-: sing jShil) ■ ignnranl 
ones, fools (active participle from jahalu [jahl], la 

he ignorant. See at 12:89. p. 755. n. 9). 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 i_ji^3 P5^° ^lH^ c*" 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I KM 



SSrah 39: Al-Zutmr (The Groups) ( Part Via') 24 ] 






-LUC si^ 

•*-jZ&> 



communicated 1 to you and to 
those before you 1 
that if you set partners,' 
certainly futile will be 4 
your deed and you will 
indeed be of (he losers, 5 

66. Nay, Allah you worship' 1 

and be of 

those expressing gratitude. 




'i&\$2C?j 67. And they esteem 7 not AJlah 

the estimation due to Him. 

And the earth will be entirely 

in His grasp 8 
"£SM'fj on the Day of Resurrection, 

and the heavens will be 

folded up' 

in His Right Hand. 

Sacrosanct is He, 

and All-Exaked is He from 

what they set as partners. 



■i -v -Sit" 



5& 



&£.'* 



>>J 



&£#s 




1- j"-jl 'ikSya - he or it was communicated, 
iii. m s. pail passive from 'awljiL, form IV of 
wahi [wi^y], to ccmntunicatc. See ai 29:45. p. 
1281, n. 2). Technically wahy means Allah's 
uoiiiniumcjliuri lei His Prophets and Messenger! 
by various means. Some of ihese. means tx 
mentioned tu 2:92, 16:2, 16:102. 26:l« ; 
41:51. See also Bukhdri, no*. 2-4). 

2. AH the Prophets were given [he same message 
of taw hiJ (monotheism) and all of ihcm warned 
their respective peoples ag ainst the sin of 1 
partners with Allah 

3. i. e.. with Allah. ^S^ 'a&hrakta - yo«j 
partners, gave a share (v. ii, tn. 1 past from 
'ushrukti, form IV of shanka | shirk/ ihutikah\.\t 
shore, See 'ashraktum al 14:22. p. 795. n. J). 

4. jl «_*v! fa yahbitGnna* he or it will certainly f 

through, go in vain, be foiile/frustnUcd/foiled (v. 
iii. 111 s. impfel emphulic from (uihulti/hiibim 
[hubuil. to come 10 nothing. See 'al/lwtu at 33:19, 
p. 134*2, n. 6). 

5. jj-l* khSsutn (aceJgen. of JtMiirAi, 
khastr) - losers, those in loss [active 
from klmwrn \khufr /khusar /khusurah /thutran] 
to lose. See at 39: IS, p. I486, n. 9). 

6. This iz an unequivocal command to worship 
Allan Atone !□ the exclusion of all imaginary gods 
and goddesses. .l*i u'bu/t = Worship (v. 11. rn. t, 

imperative from 'ubuda [ibMak .' ufrudah / 
'ubddtytih\, to worship, to serve See at 39:2, p, 
1480, it. 4j. 

7. ijjji qwtarA = they measured, 

appraised, esteemed, ordained, were able 14 (v I 
ill. s. past from t/tubira | qiidr/qtnitir\, (0 ( 
to measure, to have power, Sec yaqdiru at 39:5 
p. 1500, n. 3). 
ft i.e.. the poly thei sis do not property appreciate 
the Power and Glory ol Allah in M-itin;: partner! 
with Him, while His is the Absolute Power 1 
sovcrtgniy so much so that the entire world «1) 
be in His grip and the heavens will be folded 1 
at His command on the Day of Kesuriuclion 

qabdah ($.: pi. qtibwf&l} - seizure, grasp, 

handful. See al 25:46. p. 1 1 32. n. 4. 

9, olyk, mafwiyya (f. pi : s nMnvivyoA; 

mafwiyi = folded, rolled up (pass, participle from 
hm« [[fcivy]. to fold up. roll up. See natwi a) 
21:104, p. 1041. n. 4), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 39: Al-Zumar (The Croups) | Pan </ui) 24 ] 



1S0S 









-Ni^j 



o^j^'v-^'J 






OP^f 



1- .> 



6S.And a blow will be given 1 

in the trumpet 2 

whereon will fall unconscious 3 

all those in the heavens 

and all those in the earth 

except those that Allah will. 

Then a blow will be given in 

it a second time, 

and lo, they will be standing" 

up, looking on. 5 

69. And the earth will radiate* 
with the Light of its Lord; 
and placed 7 will be the Book 6 
and brought up will be 
the Prophets and witnesses;* 
and decision will be given 10 
between them with justice 
and they will not be wronged. 1 ' 

70. And fully paid 11 will 
be every person 
for what he did. 



1. jJu aujskka = it was blown, inflated, breathed 
(v. hi. m, 5. post: passive from nafcikhu [nu/Wi], 
10 Mow. See at J65I. p. 1421, n. 3). 

2. Jr r s&r = horn, bugle, trumpet. Sec at 36:S I, p. 

1421. n. 4. 

3. L e„ will die. j« sa'iqa = he fell unconscious, 

became dumbfounded/thunderstruck (y. iii. m. s, 
past from su'tiiffsii'qah]. lo be thunderstruck, lose 
consciousness. See f0fg.ll 7:14.1. p, 518, n. 5, 

4. f LJ qiy&m = subsistence, means, of support, 
standing, rising, existence. See at 4:5. p. 238, n. 8. 

5. t. e,, in bewilderment ami expectation of what 

is to come for them, Cijjfci yaniuruna = they 

look. look expectantly, gaze, wait for, await (v, iii. 
m. pi. impfci from rwutra [nazr/maiisar]. to see. 
view, look at. See at 37:19, p 1433, n 7). 

6. iiijJ-! 'asttrsqat = she or it radiated, glowed. 

shone (v. iii, f. s. past from 'atrm/a, form IV of 
sharatja [sharq/ shur&q] to rise, to shine. See 
Verify 9133:18, p. 1463.(1.9. 

7. £jj wudi'a = it was set up, erected, laid, laid 

down, placed (v. iii, m. s, past passive from 
tnafr 'd \»a4'\ to lay. See at I R:4B. p. 929. n. 2). 

8. i. e., the Book Of Deeds of everyone. The 
righteous will have his book placed in his. right 
hand, and the sinful will have it in his left hand H 
on his back (ic* 69:19 £25 and 84:7-12). +JS 
kiidh = writing, writ, prescript, book, document, 
contract. See at 34:3, p. 1 368, ft. 6. 

9. i, e„ of angels who record the deeds of the 
servants of Allah (Ibn Knlhir, VII, p. 108). 
>V shahadS' (pi ; s. j^ shahirf) = witnesses, 
martyrs. See at 24:4, p. 1 107, n. I . 

10. jjH qudiya - it is settled, adjudicated, 
decreed, passed, spent, concluded, decided I v. iii. 
ni s, past passive from qiidH \i/u<ld '), in settle, to 
decide. See at 19:39, p. 969'. n. 8). 

11. See also 4:40. p, 258 and 21:47, p. I02S, 
jj-JJij yuztamUna - they are wronged, done 

injustice, oppiessed (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. passive 
from glioma {ifitm/tlilm}. to do wrong. See at 
23:62,'p. 1090. n, 10). 
12 .iJ) wufftyot = she was paid fully, given in 

full (v. iii. f. s. past passive from waffa, form tl of 
wafa IwafaAmfyl. to fulfil in be perfect. See at 
3:25. p. 164. n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^3^= $j&jjs$ P5^° '■Oij* cr^ Oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1506 



Sliran 39: Al-Zamar (The Groups) [ Pan (Jut) 24 j 



p. 



\j>j 




bvf4*& t 






• *' ** 






i^jtir 



And He is Best Aware 
of what they do. 

Section [RuM ')& 
71. And conducted' will be 
those who disbelieve 
towards hell in groups 1 
till when they come to it 
opened will be 5 its gates" and 
its keepers 5 will say to them: 
"Did there not come to you 
Messengeres From among you, 
reciting 6 unto you 
the signs 7 of your Lord 
and warning* you of the 
meeting* of this day of yours?" 
They will say: "Yes, 
but due became 10 
the sentence 11 of punishment 
on the unbelievers." 






!£33£ 72. It will be said: "Enter 11 
'J^rZJji the gates of hell, 
Qjuy^ abiding forever" therein." 



1 . ,-—■ stqa - he or il is conducted, led on. driven 

(V. ill. m. s, post passive from saqa \sawqi 
si\iiqM masaif], to drive, to urge on. See nuaiifu 
.12:27, p 1331. n.4). 

2. yj jumsr (pi.; s. iyj jumrah) = groups, 
troops, parlies. 

3. < wi fulikal = she was opened, released, 

unleashed, conquered (v. iii. f. past from fmaha 
\_h>;h\. la open. Sec 21 %. p. 1039, n. I ). 

4. .-^jf' ab*3b (sing, bob) - doors, gates, 
sections See at 38:50. p. 1472. (I. 6. 

5. iij»- (r/ioiiinah (pi., s, JtAozin) = trcasurerj. 

Stewards, keepers tact participle from khiutuut 
[khtizn], Id mure, to slock. Sec khiizti'in at 3H.9, 
p. 1461. n, 4). 

6. t)^ yailuna - they read aloud, recite (v. iii, m. 

pl. iffipfcl. from lulu \lildntili}. to recite. See at 
35:29, p. 1400, n, 2). 

7. i. c. His scriptures that were sent down to the 

Messefigers. <^f "dyd* (sing 'dyufi) = signs, 

mirndes. revelations, evidences. See at 39:52. p. 
IS00.il 4. 

8. jjj-ti fundhirtina, thev warn, caution, [v. iii. 
m. pi irnpfct from 'und/u-iru, form IV of 
muihtira [nadhr /itudh&r], to dedicate, 10 vow. See 
at 6: 1 30. p. 446, n. 4). 

9. t uKJfld ' = meeting, encounter. See at 3223. p. 
1331. n .4. 

10. i. e . because of their unbelief and rejection 

of the truth. «iJft- fysqifat - she or il became due, 

proved Iruc/corrcci/rtghE/ incumbent (v. iii. f. i. 
past from huqifa See nl 16:36. p. 839. n. 10). 

1 1. UT knlimah (p|. kalimcifi = word, speech, 

saving, masim, formula, brief statement, 

sentence. See al 3:64, p, 180, n. 3. 

11. ljUiji uJkhut6 - you (svll) enter, go in, join (v 

Li. m. pi. imperative from dnkhala [dukhul], to 

enter. See at 16:29. p, 836. n. 3), 

13. lJ ^du jttaftffn (pi.; acc/gen. of jSfaJ/idiw, s. 

Vitilitf) - living for ever, abiding Tor ever, 
everlMing. eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khuiuda [khulid], to live Tor ever. See it 
33:65. p. 1363. n. 10. 



**l£j* jjV jl Cfc Ao JaJLmLq _jj OIp 5*050 ^^AaA5 P5^o 1 j-'.)* cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 39: AlZumar (The Groups) ( Pan (/«.-' s 24 J 1507 

i evil, wretched, bad. See at 3&3ft p 



till 

I'fSt •*■ '.* 









So bad 1 will be the abode 1 
of the arrogant. 1 

73, And conducted 4 will be 
those who fear* their Lord 
to the Garden in groups 6 

till when they come to it and 
opened will be its gates and 
its keepers 7 will say to them: 
"Peace be on you, 
you have done well, 8 
so enter it 
for ever." 

74. And they will say: 
"All the praise is for Allah 
Who has proved true 9 to us 
His promise and has 
made us inherit 10 the land," 
We may settle l5 in the Garden 
wherever we wish." 

Hence excellent 11 will be the 
reward of the practising ones. 



I .^M'f = 
1473. n. 6, 

2. jj> math wan (s_; pi, jli- malhawiri) = abode, 

dwelling place, resting place (noun of place from 
thawiyu [lhawd']. lo stay, abide), Sec a( 39:60, p. 
1502, n 9, 

3. CjLj^* mutakahhirin (pi.; ucc/gen. of 
mulakabbirun) = proud, haughty, arrogant {acl. 
participle from ttikabbura, from V of kabural 
laibttru \kubrf kibar/ kabariih/kahr], to become 
great lo be older. See u 16:29, p. 836. n. 7). 

4. Jr> sfqa = tie Ut it is conducted, led on, driven 

(v. in in s pas! passive from siiifu {sawtjf 
fiyitqsuV masua\. to drive, lo urge on. See at 
39:71, p. [506. n. I). 

5. l )ii itlaaat. = ihey f cured, were on their 

guard, feared Allah, were righteous (v. iii. m. pi. 
past from tnuqii, form VIII of wuqd 
[n-aifv/n-iifa\ah\. to guard, to preserve. See at 39: 
61. p. 1502, n. II). 

6. y'j junior (pi.; S, iyj juniruh) b groups, 
troops, panics. See at 39:71, p. 1506, n. 2. 

7. u/= JttazfriKifc (pi.: s. itMifn) = treasurers. 

-.li'lv.mK (uppers (JLLI p;utiLljilc (mill khtlUHm 

[ktwat], io store, to stock- See at 3971. p 1506. 
a 5). 

8. f^ijbtum = you become good, did well, were 
pleased (v. ii. m. pi. past from ijUni [0rfiibah]. to 
be good. Sec tSba at 4:3, p. 237, n. 8). 

9. <ix* sadaqa - he said the truth, was truthful, 

proved to tx true (v. iii. in. s. past from stidq/sitiif. 
to speak the truth. See at 36.52. p. 1 321, n. 10). 
10 L'j.l 'avrathanB - wc made over, make 

(someone) inherit, bequeathed, gave as 

inhentancc. made heir (v. i. pi. past from 
J "tiwrulha. form IV of wantha {'irlh/ 'irthahl 
witfuhuhf ruhahf lurHth], to be heir, lo inherit. 
See at 35:52, p. 1401, it S). 

11. i e, the land of paradise 

12. '^ natabawita'u = we provide, settle down 

(v. i. pi. impfcl. from iabawwa'a. form V afba'tt 
[baw'\, to return, to be back Sec vttiabiiwwa'u 
12:56. p, 743. n. 2). 

13. fti tti'ma - excellent or how excellent it is 

(an irregular verb or praise). Sec at 16:30, p. £37. 
n I. 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1508 



SuraJi 39: Al-Zunuir {The Groups) [ Part (Jk;) 24 ] 



ijyj 75. And you will see 


*-C**'*' aSC^tllT the angels 1 thronging 2 


Jsyityjpix, around 5 the Throne," 1 


SJ^_ declaring the sanctity 5 


l^j jui with the praise of their Lord. 


&£j And decision will be given 6 


,pA«£Z between them with justice 


Jij and it will be said: 


<ui Julf "All the praise is for Allah, 


{£} ijiitlOj Lord of al 1 beings." 7 



























1 . ifofU mata'ikah (sing, maltik) — angels. See al 
34:40, p 1383, n. 5. 

2. ^~ Mflln (pi.; ace /gen. of t^jfUn, s. ftdjf) 

= ilmse Ihrongc round, surround, hortkr, enclose, 
encompass (act. participle from htiffu [kaff\. la 
surround). 

3. Jj^ M « around, atxml, roughly; also year, 
might, power, change. See 26:25. p, 1 167, n, 3. 

4. ^j* 'an* b ihrone. Sec al 27:42. p. 1215, a. 
I. 

5. jj»v— i yasahhihuna - they sing the glory, 

proclaim the sanctity, declare immunity from 
blemish (v. lii. m. pi. impfcl. Team subi>ui\a form 
II of stihcilju [subi}/ silnjlmh] lo swim, to fioaL See 
■tliaftp. tOlT.n. &). 

6. jJii qudiyn - it ii settled, adjudicated, decreed, 

passed, spent, concluded, decided (v iii. m. ■, past 
passive from iftidii J<f(J^T], lo settle, lo decide. 
See at 39:69. p. 1S05, n 10). 

7. jT^'l* 'Siamtn (acc/gen. of jjJu TiAtvnita; 
sing. rJi* '4toti. i.e., any hcing or object that poittH 
to its Creator; sing. 'ii/um| = all beings, creatures, 
Seem 38:87, p, 1479, n. 5). 






**l£j* jjV jl Cfc Ao J.o.it a . jj OIp$^$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



40. Surat GMfirlAl-Mu 'min (The forgiver/the Believer) 

Makkan: 85 'ayahs 

Thi* is a Makkan surah, tt deals with the fundamentals of ihc faith, namely, the truth of the Qur'an, 
an: liiA (monotheism}. Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. It starts with an emphasis that 
this Qur'an has been sent down by Allah the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing and the Forgivcr of aim. It 
then points out that none but the unbelievers dispute about the truth sent down by Allah and that the 
previous nations similarly disbelieved the truth delivered by their respective Messengers . In this context 
the story of Ftr'aun's | the Pharaoh's) rejection of the message delivered by Mitsa. peace be on him. is 
related with particular reference to a believer among Fir'aun's people who tried to persuade them to 
accept the truth and was in consequence the target of the Pharaoh's plot and persecution; but Allah 
protected him and t:mscd the destruction of Fir'aun and his unbelieving followers. The surah also refers 
to some of the scenes of the Day of Judgement and concludes by drawing attention to Allah's making 
provision for His creation in various ways. 

The surah is named Ghafir (Forgivcr) by which Allah refers to Himself at its beginning. It is also 
called ai-Mu 'min (the Believer) with reference to the slory of the believer among Fir'aun's family which 
the siirah describes. 




ItifiKM 



(V3flV.iL 



jjj^ I. Ha- Mini.' 



jij£ 2. The sending down 3 of 
$&t<^Ji£R the Book 1 is from Allah, 
j^jl the All-Mighty, 
(Jl^Ui the All-Knowing; 

vi jtf jȣ 3. The Forgiver 4 of sin, 
ijj^jljjiiij the Accepter 5 of penitence, 6 
^iiiUai Severe 7 in retribution/ 
tjJDVij Full of Munificence. 9 
j*j$][V There h no deity except He. 



I. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. See 2: 1 . p. 
4,n. I 

- Ji/ 2 <»nsll - sending down, bringing iluuin, 

something sent down (verbal roun in form It of 
namta [niirtU], IC- come down. See at 39:1, p. 
1480. n. I. 

.1 i e„ the Qur'an This is an emphatic assertion 
that the Qur'an is lent down by Allah. 

4, jiAi gh(ifir = forgiircr, one who pardons (act. 

participle from xhufurii Ifiliirfr /maghfirtik 
ghttfr&n], to forgive. Sec yoRhfiru at 39:53. p. 
1500, u. 7). 

5. J<U qHbil = aecpelcr, receiver, approver (act. 
particpte from qabilu [ijiibiil/tfubu!], to accept, to 
recieve See i& uiqbulii at 24:4, p. 1 107. Jl. 3), 

6. wjJ rami = to repent, to be pcninlcnt (verbal 
noun of wifro) 

7, Jf-u sfutdtd (pi. ,ujt 'ushitld&'fm shieldiii = 

severe, stern, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. See at 
38:26, p. 1466, n. 7). 

3. "■'-<* 'iqak = iiifln.tii.ui uf punishment, 

punishment penalty, retribution Sec at 38:14. p. 
1462, n, S. 

9. }^lnw( - matcnol means, affluence, power, 

munificence. See at 4:4, p. 250, n. 15, 



UW 



imSwO jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 i jJ^ c -w j^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1510 



S&rtih 40: Ghafir/Mii min [ Pan Uui) 24 | 



juJij^ To Him is the destination. 1 












4. There disputes 2 not anyone 
about the signs 1 of Allah 
except those who disbelieve. 
So let there not deceive 4 you 
their moving about* 

in the countries, 

5, Disbelieved 6 
before them 

the people of Nub 

and the parties 7 

after them. 

And there designed 8 

every people 

about their Messenger 

to get hold 9 of him; 

and they contested 10 

by means of the falsehood 

to disprove 11 therewith 

the truth. 

So I seized them. 



1. i. c, after resurrection. So you shall then tie 
called 10 account and requited accordingly /r *> 

majir = destination, place ai which one arrives, 
desliny. Sec al 31 ; 18, p. 1 397. n. 6). 

2. JA», yuJSdHu = he argues, debates, 

coniroverts. disputes (v, iii, m. s impfcL from 
j&dala, form ItJ of jadala [i*- jiidi\. to tighten 
See al 31:20. p. 1318. fl I). 

3. i. e.. about the ijnr '.in 

4-j/ht 'i ISyaghmr = lei he or it not deceive, he or 

it must not dcceive/bejniile/dclucte (v. iii. m. s. 
imperative] prohibition} from ghurra [ghuriir], to 
deceive. See IS lagharraiw at 35:5, p. 1391 . n 2V 

5. i e., in connection with Their trade. i~l£ 

mquttub - moving/turning about, fluctuation ( 
verbal noun in form V of uulubti {unll/], to turn 
round. See at 26:21 9, p. 1 199, n. 1 1 ), 

6. This is a by way of consoling the Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and [he 
Muslims. ■-- -^' kadkdhahai = she disbelieved, 

cried lies lo, regarded as false (v. iii. f. s. past 
from ktulhdhuha. form tt of ktldhaba [kidhb 
/hidhib/bHthbtih/kidlibahllake, See at 38:12, 
p. 1462, n. I}. 

7. I. e„ uihcr unbelieving peoples like ihc 'Ad, the 
Tharmld and the people of Lflt See 38:11,13 at 
pp. 1461-62. ^jJ 'aJfidb Ipl. ; 4. *,j- biib) = 
groups, bands, panics. Sec at 38; 13. p. 1 462. n. 5. 

8. o— * hommat = she designed, she though! of 
doinf. desired, was concerned, worried (v iii. f. s 

past from tuimina \iuimm\. to worry, <0 be 
important. See al 1 2:24, p, 730, II, 6). 

9. i. e.. lo till htm. i>Ut yakhudhu [na) = they 

take, seize, gel hold (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. fmrn 
'ukhudhu \'ukhdh], lo take. The terminal nm n 
dropped because of a hidden 'an in It (in" 
motivation} coming before Ihe vcrti See 
itlukaaiM at 39:3. p. 143 1 . a. 2). 

10. Ij)jU j&daiU - they quarrelled, disputed, 
wrangled, argued, debated (v. iii. m, pi pasl from 
jadeitu. form III of judtda [j-^-judl], lo lighten 
See al 22:68, p, 1069, n. 12 Sec also n. 2 above}. 

11. _w»--i, yudhiifCtim)) = ihey refute, disprove. 

invalidate (v. iii. in. pi, impfct from 'ad-li<«ja. 
form IV of dtdmda [dithtttl], m refute The 
terminal nun is dropped for the reason slated ir n 
9 above. See al 1 8:56, p. 932. n. 8. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o ji C»Ip$^$a $ j2^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSmh 40: GhUfir/Mumin f Port (Jui"} 24 \ 



IStl 



i_>lL-;j&j<33 Then how was My retribution? 1 



ois-iilJ'jSj 6, And thus becomes due 2 

•£&j$l^& the sentence 3 of your Lord 

LtjiScjCw fe on those who disbelieve 

££*$!$ that they will be the inmates' 1 

(Jjjdjl of the fire. 






7. Those who bear 1 the Throne* 1 
and those who are around it 
proclaim the sanctity 7 
with the praise of their Lord 
and believe in Him; 
and they seek forgiveness* 
for those who believe: 
"Our Lord, You encompass 11 
everything 

in mercy and knowledge. 
{j*lj'<S;-&i>i££ So forgive those who repent 10 
and follow" Your way, 
and save 12 them 
from the punishment 
of the blazing fire." 



j ' i V" 

* f. ,— • — 
pet *** -4 



i " F ^—tf 






0^' 



1. 'tyiW (originally 'iifObf ): ^Mr 'iqab = 

in (Ik- In in of punishment, punish ntcni, penalty. 
retribution, See at 40; 3, p. 1509. n, 8. 

2. i.e.. because of such penis [en! disbelief as Witt 
an the part of the previously punished naiiure. 

c-"- heqqat = she of ii became due, proved 

inie/correeti'riEhl/ incutnbcnl (v. iii. f, s, pasi from 
lyaqqu. See at 39:71 , p. ISOft.n 10). 

3. i~S kalimah {pi. kalimji) - word, speech. 

saying, inasim. formula, brief slaiemeni. 
sentence. See at 39:7 1, p. 1506. n. II. 

4. vl~*' 'os-hSb (pi.; sing. — .-t- sdhib} = 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 39:8, p. 1484, n. II). 

5. i, e,, those angels who bear. Oji**-* yahmit&rta 

- Ihey carry, hear, lake the load Iv. iii. m. pi. 
impfct from hiimftSu {hiuul], lo carry See at 6:31. 
p. 403, n. 2). ' 

6. Jt/. 'orsh = throne, Sec at 59:75, p. 1 508. n. 4. 

7. Jj-— < VMJociftiAlJda = Ihev sing the glory. 

proclaim the sanctity, declare immunity from 
blemish (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, from ,itii>btii>ti form 
[I of .tttbitltfl Isilfth/ tlb^huh] to xwjm. to float. See 
at 39:75, p I508.fi. 5}. 

8. Jjjijv- 1 yastaghfiruna - they seek 

forgiveness, ask for pardon (v. iii. in pi. nnpfet. 
from tetughftmi, form X of ghnjura \jihafr 
/maghfirah fxhufriin], to forgive, See al 8:33, p. 
558, n 7). 

9. liJt-j vesi'ta = you encompassed, enclosed, 
held, accommodated, contained, (v. ii. m, s. past 
from waxi'tt | vasA'Mta'h], to be wide. See 
wmfa at 7:89, p, 50 1, n, 2). 

10. i_kL" for>« - they relumed, turned in 

repentance [v. iii. m. pi. put from Mhu J rwrbS 
mwhiih / mtiiab) Technically itwbtih means, for 
man, to turn to Allah in peniiencc and for Allah, 
to inn) in forgiveness, See ni 24:5. p. 1 107, n. 6). 

11 Ijs" ir/flAfl'u a they pursued, went after, 
followed, obeyed (v. iii. m. pi. past from sltabo'a, 
foim viii of iitbi'a [taba'/Htbd'ah], to follow. See 
at 9:1 17, p. 629, n, 1). 

12 j qi = (you) save, prolcci, guard (v, ii. m. s. 

imperative forni waqd Iwaqyftviqa'yah], ID protect. 
See at 3: 101, p. 231, n. 13). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1512 



Surah 40: Ghitfir/Mu min [ Port {Jta'i 24 1 



■H '* jit 

*4-J5jJsA* 



<^-Ji 51 






£ 



#1# 



w 



8. "Our Lord T and admit 1 them 
in the Gardens of Eternity 2 
which You have promised them, 
and those who were 
righteous 1 
of their fathers 
and their consorts* 
and their progeny. s 
Verily You are the 
All-Mighty, the All-Wise." 

9. "And save 6 them the evils;' 
and any whom You save 
the evils on that day, 
him You indeed do grace. 
And that is the 
success* most magnificent."' 

Section iRukU') 2 
10. Those who disbelieve 
will be addressed: 10 
"Indeed the aversion 1 ' of 
Allah was more enormous' 2 
than the aversion of yours 



1 . J*d 'adkhil - enter (in ihe transiiive i 

admit [v It. to. s imperative from 'udkhaiti, fa 
IV of dukhala \dukhul]. lo enter See at 27] 9, 
1208. R 6). 

2. ii* 'ada = Eden, eternity, paradise. JJ*< 

jannit 'ndn is explained by Ibn Kalhtr as j 
where ihe inmates will abide for ever dim 1 
IV, 172). See at 38:30. p. 1432. a. 4. 
J, pi-» salaha - he or it became right, wis j 

proper, righteous (v. iii, in s. past 
salAMiutBltMntfaliah. See al 13:23. p, 774, a I 

4. e'jj' '«F*>&j (sing ;ji ttwj) m hu 
wives, spouses, consorts, panncrv pain, 
sorts. Sec al 38:53. p. 147 J. tl. 12. 
ft. ^ji afturrfjutt {pi. .; S. dkurriyah) = 

descendants, offspring, children. See at I 3:23, | 
774, n. 9. 

6. J 41" = (you I .save, protect, guard (v. ii- m. 1 

imperative form waqd Iwaqy/wiuiiyakl, 
protect. See at 4t):7, p. 1 5 1 1 , n. I 1). 

7. i e . the punisment for iheir bad deeds. 

sayyi'dl (pi, s. l^ .vjyyi'nh) - evils, evil 

silts. See at 39;SI. p. 149°. n. 10, 

8. i. e., lo be soved from the punishment and 

get Allah's mercy is the success. j> fan 

success, triumph, victory, achievement See 
.17:60, p. 1440, n. 2. 

9. fjiu- 'azim - great, magnificent, splendid, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave, See at 39:13. p, I486, a 6) 

10. •- .is 1 - runadawna - I hey :ire addressed, call 

summoned (v. iii, in. pi. itnpfct. passive 
mititi, total 111 or iniJii [nadw], to coll. Sec nuiM 
37:75, p 1442, n. 5). 

I L. &A* nugf = abomination, hateful, 
dcttstalion. odious. See at .IS:} 1 *, p. L4M, n 7, 
1 2. When faced with the reality of punishment 
their unbelief the unheiievres will he foil 
ahcrsion towards themselves and their deed) in 
world. Hence they will be addressed and mid 
Allah's aversion was more enormous at 
rejection or the truth when it was presented 

them in the world ^ akbar - bigger, greater, 

paver, more Serious, more enormous. Also. 
Greatest, Sublime (dative of kufiir, big. great, 
at 39:26, p. 1491. n. 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj CAi-^b^A $ j&*a$ (15^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 40: Ghdftr/Mnmin | Part {/Ui'> 24 \ 



ISM 









cowards yourselves, 
when you were called' 
to the faith 
but youdisbelieved/' 2 






I 1. They will say: 
"Our Lord, 

You put us to death 1 twice 4 
(^j^'Lh^Jj and gave us life twice; 
and we confess 7 our sins. 8 
So is there to an exit* 
any way?" 10 









fe**< 




12. "This 11 is because when 
Allah was invoked 12 Atone 13 
you did disbelieve; 
and if partners' 4 were set 
with Him, you believed. 
But the Decree belongs to 
Allah, the All-Exalted," 
the All-Great" 



<S$!k 13. He it is Who 









1. jyu; lud'awna = you {alt) are colled/ called 

upon/ invoked/ invited (v. ii. m. pi. impfci. 
passive from da'i [du'ti], to call. Sec yudawna 
ju 3:23. p. 163. n. 10). 

2. ijj^S; (akfur&na = you (oil) disbelieve, deny 

(v, ii. in pi. impfct. from kafura, Ikufr]. lo 
disbelieve. See ai 36:64. p. 1424. n, 35. 

3. o-J 'amalta - you put to death, ma.de die (v. ii, 

m. s. post from cunala, form IV of miuti [nttmv], 
to die. Sec yumiru at 30:40. p. 1 104. n. 3), 

4. i. c, once in the mother's womb before the 
blowing in of the spirit of life on J again at the end 
of the worldly life 

5. Cr*l 'ahyakta = you gave life, brought lo life 

(v.ii. rn. *. past from 'ahya. form IV of hayiya 
\hayah\, to live. Sec ahyayna at 36:33, p, 1416, 
il9). 

6. i. c . at birth in the world and at resurrection 

7. U>*i i'lorafitS = we admitted, confessed. 

acknowledged, avowed, recognized (v. i. pi. past 
from i'lamfti, form VIII of arafa [mariftik/ 
'irfan\, to know, to recognize. See i'tWU/6 at 
9:102. p. 621. n. 14). 
X H'jli dhunOb {pi.; sing, dhanb) - sins, 

offences, crimes. See at 33:71, p. 1365, n. 4. 

9. £is* khuruj a ejsit, to go out (verbal noun of 

khartija. See akhrupu'i at 36:33, p. 1416. n. 10,}. 

10. i. e., they prayed for their return to worldly 

life again so They could do righteous deeds. Js- 

labil (pi. subui/asbiiak) ■ way. path, road, means, 
course. See at 33:67, p. 1364, n, 7, 

11. i.e., this punishment is given. 

12 j'i da'iya m he was invoked, called, invited, 
summoned, implored (v. iii. m. s. post passive 
from dud | dad'], to call. lo sumimin Sen ilii'ii 
at 39:8, p. 1484, n. 3). 

13. i. e., without setting any partners with Him. 

14. JjJ^ ytuhrak(u) = he is associated, set as a 

partner, given share to (v, iii. m. s. impfct. passive 
from 'o-ihtakci, form IV of sharika { shirk/ 
sharihih], lo share. The final letter is vowclless 
because the verb is in a conditional clause 
preceded by 'ia. See yiahriku at 18:26, p. 920, n, 

15. Jf- 'ally = high, exalted, lofty, elevated, 

sublime. All-Exalted. See at 34:23, p, 1376. n. 
)Z 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj C)l£ 3*054 SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljJJ JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1514 



SHrah 40: Gt&fir/Mu nun [ Part iJur.) 24 ] 



**&**>L>j> shows' you His signs 2 
p3 Jj£t and sends down^ for you 
lii)*IliJi^ from the sky provision; 4 
i^^^jcXtj but none takes heed 5 except 
Np^-^itj^ he that turns in repentance. 6 

auffjilti 14. So invoke Allah 
jj^^p^s making exclusive 7 for Him 
iSyjf the worship, 
*p5j e v e n if there detest 8 
^J Sjir>£j\ the unbelievers. 






-£p 15. Exalted' in State, 10 

(jijlitjl Lord of the Throne. 

A^l^yU He casts 11 the spirit" 

*iAi of His command 

-£Gj i>jt on whomsoever He wills 



„«£&(>• of His servants 



Jj^i that he may warn 
i£iQ * £j about the Day of t he Meed ng . ' ' 






jtipg 16. The day they shall be 
^i exposed. 



I i$jt yr! « he shows, makes sec (v. m m. I 

tnipfct from 'aril, form IV of ra'd Im'yfru'yatib 

to see, See 01 30:24. p. 1297, n. 2. 

1. I. e ,of His Power of creation and sustenance 

3. JjU yuttailtlu = he sends down, causes 

descend (v. iii, m, s, post from nozzafa, form II c 
mnalu [nuzui], to come down. See t>| 3|;34, j 
1323, n. 7). 

4. i. e., by means of sending down rains 
causing thereby the growth of plant; and crops. 

5. £ Jtj vaiaJhitlkam = he takes heed, bears i 

mind, receives admonition tv lii. m s. 
from ladhakkara, form V or dliakartt [tlhii 
ladiiMr}. to remember Sce at 39:«, p. I4&S,. n, 

6. s-h yunihu - he turns in repentance, depute 
(v, iti. in s. Miyjiii i from 'an&ba, form IV offld 
[nawMnandMirvtlMi] to represent, to 

often Sm \Mfihii:ny)\l.v 1467, n 7) 

7. j^t-Jtfv mttkhiiftn (pi,; accJgcn, of muMipi 

sing. mH&hiYj) = those who make (son 
exclusive and pure, sincere, loyal, faithful (* 
participle fram 'akhlaia. form IV of 
[tflu/fij], to be pure See* at 39:2. p. 1480, a 5). 
S. •/ kariha ■ he detested, disliked, abh 
loathed, fell disgust (v. iii, m s. past from I 
iiurh/ knr&hah/ ktlrHbiyitti, to detest Sec at lii S 
p. 666. n 12), 

9, tfj raJT' = high, exalted, lofty, sublime (a 
participle in the scale of fa'il {torn niftta [n 
to raise. See mfu'nci at 19:56. p. 965, n, 2). 

10, iil»jj ilarajSs (sing, *»ji dura/ah) ■• 

positions, grades, degrees, state, stairs, flight 
steps. See Bt 20:75. p, 993, n. 4). 

W.jk yittqf = he throws, casts, flings (v. iii. 

s. impfct. from 'alqS, form fV of laqiya [liita't 
luiffiin/ luqy /tvqyah/ iiL/im] to meet. See 
at 28:86, p. 1263. n, 7). 

12. i. e., wahy. r^yi nVf (s,; pi. 'arwdh) n I 

of life, soul, spirit, life-giving spirit, wuhy. 
See at 38:32. p, 1476. n. 6. 

13. J*; tat&qin - meeting, encounter, 

14. Jjjji( barizi'tn (pi.; s. bJrix) ■ those thai i 

distinct, prominent, coming to view, en 
exposed (act participle from harass [burii], t 
come into view. Sec b&riiuii at 18:47. p. 928,1 
6). 



am^o jjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- cr^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SunthAO: GMfir/Munun { PaiUJuz) 24 ] 



ISIS 



-■tr * 








!*lfL^ 



There shall not hide 1 
from Allah anything of them. 
Whose is the dominion 2 today? 
It is Allah's, the One, 
the AU-Subduer. 1 

17. Today requited will be* 
every person 

for what he acquired. 5 

No injustice will be there 

today. 

Verily Allah is 

Prompt 6 in taking account. 

1 8. And warn 7 them 
of the Day Imminent 8 
when the hearts will be 
by the throats* 
choking. 10 

The transgressors shall not 
have any close friend 11 
nor any intercessor 
to be heeded. 12 



1 . j**i yakhfa = he or it hides, remains unseen or 

conceded (v. iii. in. s, implti from khafiya 
\khafd' /khifyuh /khxfyatil lo be hidden. See at 
3:4. p. 155. B. 6). 

2. i. c , sovereignty and absolute possession and 

authority, ■ill' nrBlA = dominion, kingship, 

monarchy righl of possession, ownership, See at 
39:44. p 1497. n.2. 

3. jt<i qahMr = the All-SubdueF. the All-Mighty 

(aci. participle in the stale of ftt"81 from qahttm 
Iqatif]. to overpower, subjugate, vanquish. See at 
39:4. p, 1481, n. II). 

4. Jj~ tujuA - ihe is requited, rewarded, 

recompensed, rewarded, repaid (v, iii, f. s. impfel, 
passive from jazS \}<u(t'\, to recompense. See al 
20: IS, j», 979.0.4). 

5. i. e., of good deeds and sins and misdeeds. 

,— — T iasabat » she or it earned, acquired, 
gained (v. iii. f. s. past from kasubti [kasli], 10 
gain. Sec al 30:42, p. 1303. n. 1 1 >. 

6. f*^ larf" = prompt, expeditious quick, 
speedy, rapid, swift. See al 24:39, p. I ] 22, n 1 1 

7. >it 'awt/ilr - warn, cannon (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from 'andharti, form IV of ntidharti 
[nadhr/nudliur], lo dedicate, to make a vow. See 
al 26:2)4. p. 1 199. n. I) 

8. i. c. the Day of Resurrection and Judgement. 
itj ] 'aiifah - thai which is vcij nt-ai. irimmi;-in 

(act. participle from 'ajifa [imtf/'uz8f], to come, 
lo draw near, to approach). 

9. i. e., because of panic and consternation. y.U»- 

hiwajir {|>I.l s. tymjarah ) = ilirujis. larynxes. Sec 
al33;IO.p. I338.n. 10 

10. j^JMS" kdzimin (aecJgen. of ku.;miiin, sing. 

hiztm = those who keep calm ( in anger}, ore in 
cimtnil (of anger), suppressing, choking (active 
participle from tuaitma [keam/iut^m\. lo conceal 
or suppress See at* 3: 134, p."207,n, 13). 
) I u» hamim m boiling water, close friend, 

intimate friend (act. participle in Ihe scale offa'it 
from hananti [fcjijun], to heat, make hot. See at 

37:67. p. 1442. n. 4, 

12, f_'ij yuti'u = he is obeyed, followed, heeded 

lo (v. iii. in. s. impfcl. passive from atii'u. form 
IV of td'tf [fcnv'1, to obey. See \u!& - ti at 4:64. p. 
269,n.3>. 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj Olt^j^ $j&jj}$ P5^° 'L^.)- c*" L>^,'-H-9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1516 



Surah 40: Ghafirflkfu'min \ Part (Jul ) 24 | 






- :-jif- 
S--W 

i 

Jkil*ilyrf 
, w 



19, He knows 

the betrayer' of eyes 2 and 
all that the hearts conceal. 3 

20. And Allah decrees 4 
with justice. 

And those whom they invoke 
besides Him 
decree* not anything. 
Verily Allah, He is the 
All-Hearing, the All-Seeing. 



Section <J?uJtu*)3 
21, Do they not travel 7 
in the earth and see 8 
how was the end 9 of 
those that had been 
before them? 

They had been those stronger 
than them in power 
and in vestiges" in the land 
But Allah seized them 
because of their sins. 



10 



1. i. e.. the eyes ihai betray and stealthily glance 
al that which is forbidden Id look at. Ul*- 

khd'inoh (f.; s, ; m khain: pi khuww&n) = 
traitor, treacherous, betrayer, perfidious (act 
participle from khami \kafiwii/klii\amih\, lo be 
disloyal, to betray See khtiww&n al 22:38. p. 
I059.n. 10). 

2. ^1 'a'yun (f. ; pi.; s. 'uyn) = eyes, See uyun 
at 36:14, p, Ml7. n 6). 

3. jiji; :ukhj\ - she conceals, secretes, hicks (v, 

ii. f. s. irnpfcl. from akhfS, form IV of khaflya 
[khafaV khifaM khufyak), lo be hidden. See at 
3337. > 1391, a IX 

4. jjjj yaqdi - he spends, settles, concludes. 
decides, decrees (v. iii. rn. s. impfct from iftidd 
{i/udii]. to settle, io decide. See al 27:78, p. 1225, 
n. 7>. 

5 i e. of the imaginary gods and goddesses. 
i!j*J^ yad'Oaa - they invoke, call, call upon, 

invite, summon, pray, ask (v. iii. m pi inipfci. 

from dti't't [<iu'i'i\, lo call, lo summon. See 41 

38:5 1, p 1472. n. 6). 

6. JjUif yaqduaa - they spend, settle, conclude, 

decide, decree (v. iii, in, pt. impfct from i/nda 

[qiafii'b to wltlc, lo decide- See it. 4 above! 

7 - 'jjmi jasErttyrir) = they Imvel, go about, 

journey (v, iii. m. pi. impfct. ffom silm [ioyr 
/sayriirait Miatr /auisirah /ttuytlr] to move, lo 
travel. The terminal n&tt is dropped for the parti.: le 
turn coming before ihe verb- See at 35:44, 
p. 1407. n I) 

B, ijjlij.cfflflZJurtKudl = they sec. look expectantly, 
gaze, wail for, await (v. iii. m. pi. impfci from 
tiattiru \na%r/manpir\. to see, view, toot at. The 
terminal n&n is dropped because of an implied 'an 
in the eausaJ fa coming before the verb. See 
ytmiur&m al 39:68. p. 1 505, n. 5J. 

9. m*- 'aqtbah Is.; pi. ^jv 'awiitjiit] = end, 

ultimate outcome, upshot consequence, elTecl, 
result. See al 37:71. p. 1442, n. 2, 

10. iii aihadd - mote/most intense, ■.iiungerf 

strongest severer /severest, fiercer/ fiercest, 
slemcr/slcrnesl, tougher/toughest, (dative of 
thtulldi See at 35:44, p. 1407, n. 3. 

11. >"W alhdr (pi.: s. ,1 atfiar) = tracts, itacej, 

footsteps, vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants, 
effects, results. See at 17:70, p, 1441, n, 8. 



' 



am^o (jjV jl C+Sla Ja^Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ Sj&jji$ £■$*** iijjys ^*> O^f'^3 JjV<5 f&SLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrtih 40: GhAfir/Mamiit | Pan Hut') 24 ] 



1517 



(t+Jifcfcj And they could not have for 

4jjfci them against Allah 
1$ ^Jo* anv protector. 1 






22. That was so 
because they were such as 
there used lo come to them 
their Messengers 2 

with the clear evidences' 
but they disbelieved. 4 
So Allah seized' them. 
Verily He is All-Powerful, 
Severe* in retribution. 7 

23. And indeed We had sent 8 
Musa with Our signs* 

and an authority 10 
quite clear, 1 ' 



<<3gj$ 24. ToFir'aun 

ojjPj5^*j an d Haman and Qarun,' 2 

j»liSIJUj But they said: "A sorcerer, 1 J 

(Jj^l^= a liar. 1 " 4 




I, 1}') yrdqin = protector, guard, preserver (act. 

participle from wqd [waifyAmiqtiyah), to guard. 10 

protect. See at 13:37, p. 781. n. 5. 

1. J-* j rusul <p! ; s, Jj-^j nuui ) = messengers, 

envoys, emissaries, delegates See a! 35:1, p. 

]389,n.3. 

3. i. «.. miracles and other evidences proving the 
truth <>f iheir mission and of the message they 
delivered, cAi^ ftayyinai (pi.; sing btiyyinoh) m 

clear proofs, indisputable evidences, See at 30:47. 
p. 1305.0. II). 

4. ^)j£ kaforu b ihey disbelieved, became 
ungrateful, coveted (v iii. m pi. past from kttfMti 
[kafr], to cover, See at 39:63. p. 1 503, n. 6). 

5. i. e.. punished them. W 'okhadha = he look. 

caught, got hold of, seized {v. iii. m. t. past from 
tikhdh See at 26:189, p. 1 194. n. 13). 

6. -M-i shadid (pi. >ȣ 'iutkidttS'f*>^ shidad) = 
most severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 
See at 4Q: 3. p. 1509, n, 7), 

7. _"U* HijBb - infliction of punishment. 

punishment, penalty, retribution. See at 40:S, p. 
1511. n. I. 

8. bL-jf 'arsatrtd = wc sent out. sent, despatched. 
discharged (v, j. p| past from 'arsaUt, form IV of 
ra.nlu [™,ral], lo be lung and flowing, See at 
37: 1 47. p. 1453, n, I). 

9. i. e., miracles and other evidences. o*/ 'Ayat 

(sine Viurfil = signs, miracles, revelations. See al 
39:59, p. 1 502. n. 3. 

10. i/Mu, Milan = authority, power, mandate, 
rule, sanction, See at 37: 1 So, p. 1454. n. 4. 

I I, ^p- mubfn = all too clear, obvious, manifest, 

patent, di.it which makes clear (act. participle 
from 'iibilmi, form IV of bdna [bvydnl. to be 
clear, evident. See at 39:22, p. 1439. n, 1 1). 

12. They were respectively the minister Hid 
treasurer of Fir 'nun, 

13. j*-U sa%lr {$.; pi. sa^urahJmhimr) = sorcerer, 

magician, enchanter (act. participle from Sahara 
[sih'\. lo enchant. See at 38:4, p, J460, n. 3). 

14. -■'J' kailhtlhdh - a tiar. untruthful (act. 

participle in the intensive scale of fa'al from 
kadhaba [kidtih fktidhib /kadhbah / kidltbtiir], to 
lie. See w 38:4. p. 1460, n. 4) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJljlq jj 01^3^33^3 i j£~®3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



15 IS 



S&rah 40; GM/jr/Mft'mta | Pan (Alt') 24 ! 







25. So when he came to them 
with the truth from Us 
they said; "Kill 1 the sons 2 of 
those who believe with him 
and keep alive 5 
their womenfolk;"* 
but the scheme* of 
the unbelievers was nought 



$ jits«i^i but in vain ' 



Itii/j 









^J^jjlij 



A, --" 



26. And Fir'aun said: 
"Leave 7 me, I shall kill MOsa, 
and let him call 8 his Lord. 
I indeed apprehend" that 
he will change 1 "your religion 
or that he will make prevail" 
in the land all the mischief. 



27. And Musasaid; 

"I take refuge 11 in my Lord 

and the Lord of you all 

against everyone arrogant 1 " 1 
that believes not 
(aJ ^J^X( '" m tne ® a y °f Reckoning." 



> -& 



1, lyji nqtuie - you (all) kill, stay {v. ii m, pi 

imperative from ifmula [ifuit] , la kill. slay. See 
nl4;89. p. 281. r 3) 

2, ljr>i-l istahyi = you (all} keep alive (v. ii. in. 

pi. imperative from istahyi}, form X of 
l}ayiyaffyiyyu [ttaytik], 10 live. See ywiwAvi .33:53. 
p. llS8.li. 12),* 

3, iL-; nJrfl' (sing. (mru'iiA) = women, wives. 
See at 33:55. p. 1360. ti. 3. 

4, -ij" iayd = scheme, plot. plan, straliiEcin, trick 
Sec ill 37:98. p. 14 15. n. 8, 

5, JXi rfuWtf = error, slraying from Ihe right path. 
}! dalai = in vain. Sec nl 39:22. p. 1489, n. 10. 

fi. i c. he said to his chiefs ami nobles. M 

dharu — you (all) shun, give up, abandon, 
renounce, forsake, bit. k'l ,ilnne, cease |v. ii. KL 
pi. impcmlivc from yadhura |u'ur/'rr) See HI 

11:64, p. 701.a. 6). 

7. ^jJ tiyad'u (6) = lei him call' pray, invoke, 

invite [v. iii. m. I. imperative from da'a [dVw r ], 
10 call. Sec yad'u at 23: 1 17. p. 1 103, n. 8). 

8. tiWl 'akhafu = I fear, am afraid, diead. 
apprehend. (v. i. s. impfct. from khufa {khawfl. in 
feai.Seeat39:l3.p. I486, n. 4). 

9. Jj* fufmddiltHu) m he exchanges, changes, 

altera, replaces, substitutes (v. iii. in, s impfel, 
from baddaiii, form II of budttta \badaf\, 10 
replace. The final letter lakes jathab because of 
the particle 'en coming before Ihe veih. See 
yahuddUu at 25:70, p. 1 1 59, n 5 ). 
it). j+k VH;/iirai.«.l ■ he makes prevail, grants 

victory, manifests, mikes visible, exposes, 
demonstrates (v. iii. m. s. impfct from 'iqimrci. 
form IV of piharu[iiihut\, to be visible. The final 
letter lakes falhab for ihe mason mentioned in the 
previous note. See al 9:33, p 590, n. 10. 

1 1. oi* 'udkm - I took refuge, sought protection 

(v. i. s pasi from Sdtm | 'ttwdh/ iyddft/ ma'&tth], 
to take refuge, lo seek pit lection. See 'u'Sdku at 
23:97, p. I093,n. 10). 

12, j£iA mutuliibhir (s.L pi. mmakabbirHl) m 

proud, haughty, arrogant (act. participle from 
takubbura, from V of lubttra) kabara [kuhr/ 
kibar/ kubura)i/kabrj t lo become great, to be 
older See at 16:29. p. 836, n. 7>. 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj Git 3^3^= $ y^3 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0^f'^3 cPVci a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 40: GtwfirMu min [ Part Um) 24 J 



ls|<> 



to. _ ^ il^_rW_i 

id ^ 



i 






*jk ' 



*» -; <j ~ 






Section (««*«') 4 
28. And there said a believing 
man of Fir'aun's family 
who concealed' his faith: 
"Will you kill 1 a man 
because he says: 
My Lord is Allah, 
and he has brought you 
the clear evidences 3 
from the Lord of you all'? 
And if he is a liar 4 
on him will be his lie; 1 
but if he is truthful 6 
there will befall 1 you 
some of that which 
he threatens* you with. 
Verily Allah guides not the 
one who is a transgressor* 

irlO 



a liar. 









29. "O my people, 

yours is the dominion 1 'today, 

you being triumphant 11 

in the land. 



1 . fS, yakluniu = he conceals, hides, secretes (v. 

iii. m. s. impfct from katama[ktitm f kitman], to 
hide See ipktumOna at 24:29. p. I 1 16. n. 3). 

2. j_i mifluluna - ihey kill, stay, murder, 

assassinate (v. ii. m pi. impfct fn>m tftitala \aall\, 

10 kill. See yotfltttunu at 26: 14. p. I 164, n. 2). 

3. -^''-h bayyinfti (pi.; sing bayyinah) - clear 
proofs, indisputable evidences. Sec tit 40:2, 
p.lSl?,n.3J. 

4. t>'^ ktldhtb (s ; pi ktUhibin) = one who lells 

lies, liar, untruthful ( act. participle from ktidhtikit 
[kidhb/ kudhiM kodhbuli/ kidhbuh]. to lie. Sec at 

11 'H p 3h.ii II). 

5. i e . the consequences of his lie. 

6. cM-* sMiq (s., pi. fddiqun ) = truthful, he who 
speaks ihc truth, is true to his word (act. 
participle from iodtufa [fatly/ iidq], to speak the 
until. See at 1954. p. 964, n. 6), 

7 u4 yufibttiku') a he or il hits, reaches, 

afflicts, befalls ly. iii. ra. S, impfct. from 'ixdba. 
See n. 2 above. The final letter is vowcllcss 
because Ihc vert> is conclusion of a conditional 
clause preceded by in. See twit/it 30:36, p. 130, 
nil). 

8. i. e„ of Allah's retribution with which he 

threatens you, J^ ya'sdu = he promises, assures. 

threatens, (v. iii. m. S. impfct, from wada [we'd]. 
to make a promise. See at 3S:4(I. p. 1405. n, 4). 

9. jj-^ musrif (s.: pi. mwtrif&n) - he who 
commits ejcwses, exceeds all bounds, 
InmsgiWSor, CKtmnnganl, prodigal, wasteful ( 
flclive participle from "eisrafii t form IV of 
turtstti/.uii'ifu [naifi rara/1, to corrode, lo spoil, to 
neglect See nmsrif&rt at 36:1?. p. 1413, n 9). 

10. ^uf kadhdhab = a liar, untruthful {act. 

paniciple in Ihc intensive scale of fa"ul from 
kadhabtt [kidhb fkatthib /kudbbah i kidhbah], lo 
lie. See at 40:24. p. 1517. n. 14). 

11 iU< muik - dominion, kingship, monarchy. 

right of possession, ownership. See at 40:16, p, 
(5l5,n2. 

12 Cj*^* f^^irfji (pi; ace /gen of ijihirun ; 
s.zMtir ) - manifest visible, patent, obvious, 
conspicuous, apparent, triumphant, victorious 
(act participle from lahara [uihur], to be visible, 
lo triumph. Sec Bttfr at 30:7, p, 1291 , n, 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.it a , fl jj OIp$*0$a $ r^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



LS2U 



SSruh 40: GMfir/Mumin ( Pan yuz'}24 J 



• 



But who will help 1 us 
against Allah's punishment 2 
if it comes on us?" 
Fir'aun said: 
"I show' you not 
but what I see; 4 
and I guide 5 you not but 
to the way 6 of good sense." 7 

30, And there said 

the one who believed: 

"O my people, 

Indeed I fear 8 against you the 

like of the day of the hosts,"* 



31. "Like the practice 10 in 
respect of the people of Nuh 
and the *Ad and the Thamud 
and those after them. 
And Allah is not to intend" 
(JjjCJUtit any wrong to the servants." 11 






fjti*i 32. And my people, 



1. s*v, yanfuru = he helps. gives victory (v 

m .s. impfel. From netsaru [nasr fnusurl lo help. 
See at 30:5. p. 1291. n 4) 

2. ^ Aa'j = might, strength. 

intrepidity, prowess, fighting. punishirifni i j 
jis vcrhal noun of ton Vn. hurt, harm, violence), 
at 33: 18. p. I34I.O.S 

3. tijl 'uri = I show, make see (v. i s. 

from (ie<i, forni IV of ra "H [m y/ru 'juftj, to J 
See yurfnl 40:13. p 1514, n. I). 

4. i, e„ what I consider right and proper, 

5. jJfi "ahdt = I guide, show the way. lead | 

s. impftl. from iiudt't [Itadyf hudan/ hiduyuh], 
guide, id lead. Sec whdi at 39:23, p. 1490. n, t 

6. Js— i ™WJ f pi. sabal/tixbiluhl - way. path, r 
means, course, See at 40:1 1, p. 1513. n. 10. 

7. jLij raskad = good sense, integrity of co 
reason, maturity. 

8. jl^l 'akhufit = I fear, am afraid, 

apprehend, [v. i. s. impfet. from khiija \ifuiHj\_t 
fear See at 40;2&. p, 15 IS. n. B}. 

9. i. 4.. other unbelieving peoples like the 'Ad, I 
Thamud and the people of Nfih and Lflt. See I 
next 'ayiili and .18:11.13 at pp. 1461-62. -.y 
'aAuJA (pi : s. var ijiil*) ■ 6™"!**. bands, pi 
See at 40:5. p, IS 10. n ,7. 

10. v« dfl'fr = habit, wont, usual practice,, 
persistence, eagerness. Sec at 8:54. p, 567. n 6 

1 1 . M,-: yuridu - he intends, desires (v. ill. m, s, 

impfct. form tirtitia. form IV of rdfia \nxwd], to 
walk about Sec at 35:10, p. 1393. n. I). 

[2. i.e. Allah does not punish without just cause. 
>'-* 'ibM [sing, ±j-'abtt) - servants (of Allah}; 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers, Sec it 
39:46, p. 14U7. n. 1 1). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji Cj[£$*p$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jl_jJ3 JJVi Am 



L 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 40: CMifir/Mu 'min [ Pan (Jui ) 24 ] 



1521 



indeed I fear 1 against you 
the day of mutual calling. 2 






33. "The day you will flee 
away ? turning your back/ 
You shall not have 
against Allah any defender. 5 
And whoever 
Allah makes go astray, 6 
l^jUjjiHj he cannot have any guide." 






■*a£J-U> 



m 



it >.>t 







34. And there had indeed 

come to you 

Yusuf before 

with the clear evidences, 7 

but you ceased* not to be in 

doubt* about what 

he had brought to you, 10 

till when he died" 

you said: 

"Allah will not send out 12 

after him any Messenger." 

Thus 



1. jut 'akhdfu m ] fear, am afraid, dread, 

apprehend (v. i. s, impfct. from Xhufu [khawfl, to 
fear. See at 40:30. p. 1520, a. 8). 

2. i. e, the Day of Resurrection when everyone 
will call the other out of panic and anxiety. JkJ 

tonidin = mutual culling, meeting one another, 
getting together* verbal noun in forni VI of mirfii [ 
nadw), to Call, to convene. Sec yun&dtiwmi at 
40:10, p. 15[2,n, 10), 

3. i. i; . you will try to flee, ij)y tuwstt&na = you 

lum, mm away, go away, avoid, flee (v. ii. m pi 
inipfct from walla, forni 11 of waliya. Id follow, 
lo lie next, lo be near. See yuwtiUHna at 33: 15, p. 
1340. D. 8). 

4. y&Xt mudbirla (pi., ace ./gen. or mudbin'm, S, 

mudbir) - those who rum ihcir backs, lies, mn 
away (act. participle from 'udbarti, forni IV of 
duhorti \dubur). to turn one's back. See at 37:90. 
p 1444. n. 6), 

5. ~>j 'fcim - protector, defender < acl. 
participle from 'itsama [ 'asm\, to restrain, to 
defend, to hold back. See at 1 1:43, p. 693, n, 4), 

6. i. 0., because of his unbelief and rejection of 
the truth. JJj< yudlit iytuiillut ~ In.- k-u stray, 

makes go astray, deludes (v. iii. in s. impfct. from 
'alalia, form IV of dailu [dnhWdtititittli\, to go 
astray. The last letter is vowelless for the verb is in 
a conditional clause preceded by man. See at 
39:23. p. 1490, n. 7). 

7. 4Ay bayyinSt (pi.; sing, btiyyititih) = clear 

proofs, indisputable evidences. See at 40:28. 

p 1519, n. 3). 

S. j*Jj ziUum — you ceased, discontinued lo be 

(v. ii. m. pi. past from tdlti (aiwdQ, to go away, 
disappear. See mil ziHat at 21 : 1 5, p, 1016. n. 3), 

9. dLa iAaAi (s.i pi. xhuktiki = doubt, uncertainly, 
suspicion, misgiving. Set at 34:54, p, I38B, n, 6, 

10. i. c .. about his mission and message. 

11. ill* hataka = he died, perished, was 

destroyed [v. iii. m. s. past from twtk/ huti/ haluk/ 
rahlukiih See at4:176, p. 324, n. 3). 

12. c^i yab'alhaiu) = he raises, raises up, 

le&uirccls. revives, sends out (v. iii. in. s. impfct. 
from ba'lha [(w'tJrj. to send out, lo raise. The 
final letter takes futhtih because of Ihe particle tan 
coming before the verb, See at 28:59, p. 1253, n. 

I, 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.i. a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA ( jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IS22 



SSrah 40: CMfir/Mumin [ Part {Jul} 24 | 



I 



.;>4 



ijjlj^i Allah makes go astray the 
SfZ^^jkb* one who is a transgressor, 1 
(«} *4*^ a skeptic.' 






Sj-j^X-jyft 35. Those who dispute 4 
about the signs of Allah 
without any authority 5 
having come to them, 
grave it is in detestation* 
to Allah and to 
those who believe. 
Thus AUah puts a seal 7 
on the heart of everyone 






arrogant, 8 tyrant.* 



<J>tr*Jly 36. And Fir'aun said: 



4$i£i4k "O Haman, build 10 for me 

4^ t^ a tower 1 ' that I may 

1$&&Rj$$ reach the ways" 12 — 

vi^Itf v*^ 37. "The ways of the heavens 

J^iiiti and then look into 13 

te-JtA&l the god of Musa; 



1. i e , because of his transgression and unhelieL 
J-jj yiHJiilu = ric makes go astray, mispiido, ' 

deludes (v. iii m s. imptct Irani 'utjtilitt. form IV 
afdalla [duial/ i^aldlah}. to go aslrav. Sec at 35:1, 
1392. o- 1). 

2. ^Jj— » masrif (s,. pi. mwin/in) = he *b> 

commits excesses, transgressor. euiavajiK 
prodigal, wasteful ( Oct. participle from alftfi, 
form IV of surafa/iarifti [stirf/ *ataf\, lo corfoge, 
lo spoil, to negtect. See at -tn 28, p. 1519, n. 9| 

3. s'H/ fltwrtrJi = one who doitrHh, ■sfccpiit (act 

participle from irtSlia, form VIII of rtiio [ntytt 
lo doubt. See irttibu at 24:50. p. 1 127. n. 2). 

4. oyi\^t yujSdUHna = they dispute, quiunj, 
controvert, argue, debate, wrangle (v. iii. m, pi 
impfel from jadala, form III of jadutti [Jv jmJ||. 
lo tighten- See s! 1 3 : 1 3 . p. TOT, n. 4). 

5. ^uii-. iu7fdn = authority, power. maniiaLe, rale, 

sanction See at 40:23. p. 1517. it. 10. 

6. iij* fitdft - abomination, hateful, tfCa^H 
detestation, odious. Sec at 40:10, p. 1512. n. II. , 

7. i, c. nukes impervious lo Ihc truth J^ 

yofba'u ■ he puts a seal, Miniums, impre&ct ft, 

iii. in, s. impfel from rtifca 'u [ lufr'], ic rmpren.Hi ' 
set a seal. See al 7: 101 , p. SOS. n. 6}. 

■■< j£l* mutaltihhir (S.! pi. riiuAiAnMrrwi) « . 

proud, haughty, anrogonl (act. participle fact 
takuMitirti, from V of ktiburuf kiilmni [UW 
fabur/ tuhaiuh/kabrl, lo become gttai, id taj 
older, See at 40:27, p, 1518. n 1 2) 
9. jL» jabUr {%,: pi. jabhUrSm/ ^^H 

jabdblrah} - of overwhelming power, tyrant 

oppressor. See at 23:19, p, 1237, a. I2j. 

10 j,t ibni = build, construct, erect, set up (v. I] , 

m. a. imperative from banii [bmii'/bmyax], n 
build, lo erect. See if*n« at 37:97. p. M4? n i 

1 1. £j-* jot* Is,: pi jruru/i) = palace, eikfut, 

lofty structure, castle, tovuer. See al 28:34. jj 1 
1245, n. II. 

12. vA-l asbib (sing. iubi>l>i - ties, eonnecliaai 
(between people), means, masons, ways See a 
38:10. p. 1461. n. S 

13. plk\ Btlah'u - 1 look intii, ,nn jtt|ulur*rl 

wilK come lo know . have access to. ascend |*. L" 
i iinpfei from iimta'a, form VIM nf iuh'« 
\nilu '). to rise. See iljala ti al 19:78. p 97l,"p,jyf 




**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i. » c o _jj 01^5^5^ ^^AaA5 p5^uo i jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 40: (ihJfit/Mumin | Part I Jul') 24 \ 



1523 



&£- 



^ 






and indeed I consider 1 him 
a liar." 2 
And thus 

was embellished' to Fir'un 
the evil^ of his deed; 
and he was barred 5 
from the way.* 
And the plot 7 of 
Fir'aun did naught 
i^ UC*£x\ but end in ruin." 









Section (Raku 1 ) 5 
cs^il jl»J 38. And there said the one 
^jii^j-'C who believed: "O my people, 
j^Lji follow* me, 
i^^jjj I shall guide" 1 you to 
^jL^fj^i the way of good sense." 11 

j^i> 39. "O my people, 

.jil3 verily this 

CftijeJi worldly life is but 

P^ an enjoyment 12 
I^j^uAj while indeed the hereafter 
© j^jG dfc is the abode of stabiIil y " 
L. - 



wia 



I I. jtt 'iKUnnl*= I Ihink. suppose, conjecture: 

also, firmly believe, deem, consider (v, t. s. 
impfcl. from mh«u lunn], Iq firmly believe, ra 
suppose. See M 5K:3B. p. 1245, n. 13) 
2. sJilS* k&dhib (s.; pi MdhibSn) - one who tells 

lies. liar, unirulhful ( let participle frnm kudhuha 
[kidhb/ kadhib/ kudhbaii/ kidhfu/li], m lie. Sec al 
40:28, p 1519, n. 4) 

3 ' iiO wyyiiw - he or it was embellished, 

beautified, ornamented, adorned, decorated (v iii. 
m. «„ past passive from myyttitu, ferns II of zihvt 
[sxjflt], to adorn See at 35:8, p 1392. n. I). 
4. tyt Jii' (S.; pi. 'arwd') = evil, ill, badness, 

offence, bad deed, injury, harm, calamity, 
misfortune, distress. See su 39:61, p. 1503. o. I), 
5 -L^iudda = he was prevented, hindered, barred, 

repulsed, obstructed, resisted (v. iii. in. s. past 
passive from jeddo [ fudd/fudud]. to turn away, 
debar. See sadda at 27:24, p. 1209. n, 10). 

ri i. ft, ihe way of ihe iruih. ,_L— sabil (pi. 

subul/usbiltih) = way, path, road, means, course. 
See at 40:25*. p. 1520. n. 6. 

7. -if kayd m scheme, plol, plan, stratagem, trick. 
See at 40:25, p. 1416. n.4. 

8. vM Isbub - lo perish, be mined, be destroyed, 
(verbal noun of lubbu). 

9. ^Ullabi'u - you (nil) follow, obey (v. ii nt 

pi. imperative from imaba'a, form VII I of roiWVi 
[taferViaJwruA]. to follow, See at 39:55. p. ISO!, 
ii, 1). 

10. Jif 'afidi (f) - I guiJu. shuw the w,iy. lead (v, 

i. s. inipfcl. from hadH [body/ hudtui/ iadAyah], 
to guide, to lead, The final y&' is dropped because 
the verb is conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
'(itaffal 40:29. p, 1520. n. 5). 

1 1. AJ-j rtahad - good sense, integrity of 
conduct, maturity. Sec at 40:29, p. 1520. n. 7. 

12. ft- mats' tpl/wnli'uh) = goods, warns. 

baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of life, 
chattel, needs, utensils, enjoyment. See at 36:44, 
p. 1419.0. ft, 

13. i. c. the place to settle down and stay for 
ever, J/ qartir - stability, steadiness, firmness. 

solidity, to settle down, to rest, place of rest, 
abode. Sec at 38:60, p. 1474, n. 3 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj C*lp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA ^at j^jljj^ JjVi <&PVZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1524 



SSruh 40: Ghitfir/Mum* [ Pwt{J«z') 24 ) 



5jjLj J»*-*i> 40. "Whoever does a bad deed 1 

SJJ£:Sii will not be requited 2 

j £<lv^ except its equivalent j 3 and 

CkiJ-^^ whoever does a good deed/ 
^ljrfj&=>j^ of male 5 or female 6 

^jjiji^»j and he is a believer, 

tii^jjU such ones 

'Zti<Z)Ll will enter 7 the garden,* 

fez/Us wherein they will be given 

■£i yl^*^L provision* without calculation." 






<£>£>£ 






41. "And O my people, 
how is it that I call 10 you 
towards salvation" 

while you call me to the fire?" 

42. "You call me 

that I be ungrateful 12 to Allah 
and associate" with Him 
that of which I have no 

knowledge; 

but I call you 

to the All-Mighty, 

the Most Forgiving."'* 



1 . it- tayyi'ah (pi, &K- sayyi 'dl)= siiv offence, 
bad deed, evil Seta! 28:54. p. 1251. n_5. 

2. tsj»<* yujzS - be is recornpenied, I 

requited, repaid (v. iii. tn s impfci. passive I 
lc::ii \jti.\i'\. tti repay. To reward, See ill 6:160. | 
462, n. 4). 

3. J^ «(lW ($.: pl.JfcJ WtoW) o liVc. sit 

equivalent. See al 39:47, p. l49S.n. 2, 

4. i. e.. deed approved by Ihe Qur'Sn and ™ 

jJ*j idfj'A n good, nghl. proper (act pail 

from saiaktifsaluka [ml&tif Mtlihl masta^ah], 
be good, righi, See at 35:37, p. 1403, n"7). 

5. jf i dhakai (s.: pi. J/iujUr/dftMltiru/Mfta 
= male. See at 16:97, p, 860. n. 9. 

6. jsf 'urtr/lfl (*.; pi. 'mUlh/'tiRiilhti^ = ferrule, 
ft i in nine. See al 16:97. p. ¥60, n. 10. 
1. jOv- jWAWdjio = they enter, go in (v. 

m. pi. impfct. from dukhalii \tlukhal\. to i 

Sec al 16:32. p. 337, n. 4). 

8. Ja» jiainiit (s.; pi. jannBt) = orchard, 

paradise. Sec janittU al 36:34, p. 1417, n. 2. 

9 ^.Ajjf yunaq&na = they are given provision, 

provided (v iii. in pi. impfct. pauivt from 

ramtfa [tizif], to five the means of subsis 

See at 3: 169. p. 222. n. 8). 

10. t>«f WO = 1 pray. call, invoke, 

invite (v. i. s. impfci. from dtt'ii \tln *&'}, it> caU.l 

summon. Sec 'tui'u ai 19:48, p. 963, n. I). 

1 1 at^j na/a/j - escape, deliverance, tafvaua 

See Mj^qmd u 37:134. p 1451. 1.3. 

12. jifl 'akJuraW = I become un^raleful. < 

disbelieve (v i v impfci tmns itijui-n [iu/i-], to 
cover The limil Letter takes r""M> kim of » 
implied tin in ft ("I imilivaiii>n) cuming beltire 

[he verb See ui/u™ al 27:40. p IZ14. r. 

13 il^il 'iuA/tJutIji) = t scl a partner, i 

give a share (v i s. impfct, from 'aihrata. h 
IV of tharika [shirk / shnrtkan\, to share, 
final letter lakes futkah because the verij 
conjunctive to the previous verb governed by 
implied 'as See at 13:35. p. 780, n. II). 

14 j'J'-ghqffSr = Most Forgiving, the En 

Forgiving (act. participle in the intensive icale of 
fa ' 'at from f>hufura LfrKifr /mughftrah /ithufribi] 
to forgive. Sec al 39:5, p. 1482, n. 7). 



i ny iii 
tensety 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. _jj 01^3^3^= £jAaA3 P5^d <L>i.)' cr**' L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 40: GMifir/Mu 'min 1 Pail (Jar.") 24 ] 



1525 






UV»r 



43. "No doubt, 1 

that to which you call 3 me 

deserves no invocation 1 

in the world 

nor in the hereafter, 

and that our return' 1 shall be 

to Allah 

and that the transgressors 4 

shall be the ones 

to be inmates* of the fire." 

44. "And soon you will recall' 



■£■* ^ *S i* ■* i 



what I say to you. 
And I entrust" my affair* 
to Allah, Verily Allah is 
All-Seeing of His servants." 






45. So Allah saved 10 him 
from the evils" of 
what they schemed; li 
and there encircled 13 
the people of Fir'aun 
^J^uJfyi, the evil of punishment. 



otj 



1. • /•• "i la/arama - no doubt, surely, certainly. 

of course Sec at 1 6: 1 09. p. 864. ji. 10. 

2. i. c, the imaginary gods and goddesses 10 

whom you call me, ftjMI tad'Saa = you (all) call. 

cull upon, invoke, invite (v. ii. m. pJ, impfct. from 
du a [du d ']. m call See at 39:38. p. 1494. n, 9). 

3. !j*i da'H'aA = cult, invitation, summons. 

summoning, claim. demand, invocation, 
supplication, propagation, 

4. i, ft., after death and resurrection for final 

judgement and requital. *f muradd — place of 

return, return, repulsion, resistance See at 30:43, 
p 1304, n. 8, 

5. i. e.. those who transgress the limits set by 
Allah and violate His injunctions. &ij—> musrifin 

(pi ; acc/gen. of musrifin; s. musrifl = those who 
commit excesses, exceed all bounds, extravagant. 
prodigal, wasteful, transgressors (active participle 
from "asrafa. form IV of surufu/sarifit [sarff 
saraj\ t to corrode, to spoil, to neglect See at 
26:151. p 1 188.11 .91, 

6. ^i"' 'os-tjSb (pi.; sing. t^U sShlb) = 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 4(1:6, p. til I. n. 4), 

7. ijjf33 ladhkuruna- you remember, recall, 

mention, talk about (v. ii. in. pi. impfct. from 
dhakara [dhikr/ tadiskHr], to remember, to 
mention. Sec at 2:235. p. 118. n. 8). 

8. j»j»l 'afawwidu - I entrust, commit, consign 

(v i | impfct. from fawwada. form II from the 
root /and), 

9. yl '«w (s.: pi. r ij' 'axttmtr / Jjr ' n umSr) m 

order, command, decree / matter, issue, affair 
See at 33: 36. p. 1350. n. 5. 

10. !yj wagS = he saved, protected, guarded (v. 

hi, m. S. past from wai/yMiqiiyidh to guard, to 
preserve. See iltuqu at 39: 73. p. 1507, n, 5V 

11. £&» sayyi'&l (pi.; s. ii- myyi'ah) = evils, 
evil deeds, sins. Sec at 40:9, p. 1512, n. 7. 

12. '_>,,£• makartt - they .charted, plotted, 

planned, hod recourse io a ruse, devised (v. iii. m 
pi. past from makaru [makr], to deceive, to 
delude. See at 27:50, p. 1217, n. II). 

13. jv- h&qa - he or it surrounded, enclosed, 

hemmed in, encircled (v. iii. m. s past from hawq. 
to surround. Sec al 39:48. p. 1498. n. 8) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^3^= $j&jjs$ ct5^° ^lH^ cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ (^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1526 



Siirah 40: GhSJir/Mu min [ Pan (Juz') 24 ] 



3&1 46. The fire, 
&>■£>£*?» lnev shall be laid 1 on it 
if \"j ^A by morning 2 and evening. ? 

jijij And the day 
iililfi^j the Hour shall take place: 
*£&& 'fjlpil "Enter 4 the people of Fir'aun 
^J v^^CLi! ' n ^e severest of punishment." 









47. And to, they will quarrel 6 
in the fire. 

The weak ones 7 will say 
to those who 
had turned arrogant: 8 
"Indeed we had been of you 
the followers. 9 
So will you be 
relieving 10 us 
rjL^i of a portion 1 ' of the fire?" 



48. There will say those 
who had turned arrogant: 
"Indeed we all are in it. 
Verily Allah has decided 11 




between the servants." 



1. ^j-i>j»i yu'rad&na - ihey art displayed, 
exposed, submitted, p] nc «L'scl before, laid (v. ul 
m. pi, itrtpfct. passive from 'uruik/'aruda \erfL 
to become visible, hi be wide, See ai 11:18. p, 
684. It. 8). 

2. j4* ghaddw = morning, coming fniniun| in 
ihc morning. See 41 34: 12. p. 1 37 1 n til. 

3. ^rAF 'ashy = evening, early nichl Sw a 

ma, p. 1463, a. a. 

4. I, e.. it will said lyUol 'adiltilu = ™ (all) 

enter (in ihc transitive sense), inscn. put in, ijitm 

(v. it. m. pi. imperative from 'tittklttilu. form IV of 
dukhala \ditkhul], to enter See WWin 1 at 49 II 
p. 1512. n. I). 

5. ait aihadd = more/most intense, strsiaja/ 

strongest, severer /severest, fiercer/ ftaeen, 
stemer/stemcit, KMigher/tcmghest, (elniive of 
thiittid). See al 40:21. p. ISI6. n 10 

6. *Ctjj»l»h^ yatah&jjtina - they quarrel dispute. 

argue, debate (v. iii. m. pi, iinpfcl, from rri^yu, 
from VI of iiujjii Uiijj/hujjjl lit ami at, tc 
overcome. See luhiijjuita ax 6:79. p. 423, n, 7). 

7. »U«jr <$u'af&' (pi; s dfl'i/) = the weak, fraiL 
feeble, debilitated deficient ua paiik ipfc in tie 
scale of /d fl from tia'ufa \du'[/du 71, ui be i»m 
See al 14:21. p, 794, n. 3." 

8. i. e. the leaders who had misguided 1km. 
'jv^i-i htakbaru = they boasted, became proud, 
turned nnrogam, hjwghty (v in in pi pas- 
ttftikburti. form X of kuburulkabara [tuibtt ksbtai 
kabStu)iAiiibr}, to become great, 10 be older. Set 
at 25:21. p. 1 144. n. 9). 

9. aJ fata' = followers, following, dependency, 
succession, Sec at 14:21, p. 794, n 5, 

10. Jyv muij/iniin (pi., s. , ^-, j^. mir^rm, I = 

those who avail, make free from wnni, enrclx 
suffice, relieve, be of use (act participle from 
'ug/inH. form IV of ghimiya \ghimm / ^Anni' \ 
to be free from want, to be rich See (it'/wat j 
)4:2t.p.794.n,6>. 

1 1. ' T i ,» i nasib (s,; pi. fliqufi Am.; lAd ' Am.nhiii] 

= share, portion, luck, chance, fate, dividend. See 
nt 28:77. p, 1259, n, 10, 

12. f£*- hakama = he decided, adjudged, paised 

judgement (v. iii. m. s. pail from Imkm, id pan 
judgement See lahkumu at V) 46, p. 1497. n. 10), 




**l£j* jjV jl CjLo J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 £3*^0 t jJ^ ^-w j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnih 40: OMfir/Mu min I Pan <J«') 24 1 



1527 



J&j&$3£j 49 - And ^ose in the f ' re W ' 11 

ii#*- ij£j; say to the keepers 1 of hell: 

A^vj^pSf "Pray 2 your Lord 

& Jii* thai He lighten 1 for us 

kJX&\{jX>j>_ a day of the punishment." 

$Li 50. They will say: 

-it^l "Did there not use to 

'Sipjz come to you 

f i^" lL^J your Messengers 4 

c-£23li with the clear evidences?" 5 

jj [^Ij They will say: "Yes." 

[>*jtj|jJU They will say: "Then pray." 

[jfcjlij But the prayer 

,S^a^=Ji of the unbelievers will not be 

$ji&4V! but in vain. 6 

Section (Ruku'}6 

j^j'LjI 5 1 . Verily We will help 7 

t^iij Our Messengers 

]x&d$j and those who believe 

C\3i>X=^4 in the worldly life 

IpJjJ and on the day 

Qi%£iVp& the witnesses 6 will come up. 



1 8p khazanah (pi.; t. khazin\ = treasurers, 

stewards, keepers (act. participle From kfiazuna 
\kh«irt\, to store, to stock Sec at 39 :73, p. 1507. 
tt7>. 

2. lj«l urf'd = you (all) pray, call, invoke, 
beseech (v. i). m, pi. imperative from da'H 
[du Vi ']. id call. Sec at 34:22, p. 1 .176. nil 

3. .^i** yn)UmffiJ{u) = be makes light, lightens, 
cases, softens (v. lii. m. s. impfcl. from itiwffafu. 
farm IE of ktoiffa [thiffufil to be light. See 
ytikhaffifa at 4i2K, p. 252, n. 12}. 

4. ^j naui (pi., s, Jjjj rattff ) ■ messengers, 
envoys, emissaries, delegates. See at 40:22, p. 

1517, n. 2. 

5. i. e... miracles and other evidences proving the 
truth of their mission and til ihe message they 
delivered. oLv bayyia&l (pi.; sing btiyyirtuh) = 

clear proofs, indisputable evidences. See at 40:22, 
p.l5l7.n .3). 

6 No believing and praying will avail when faced 
with the punishinenl (see the last 'iiyah of this 
.tiiraA). JUL* tjal&l n errw, straying from the right 

path it dotal - in vain. See at 39:22. p. 1489, n. 
10. 

7. yAi. uansuru = we help, assist. |ivc victory 
(v. i. pi. impfc! fmrn nufitm [rtn.tr MutUr], to 
help Sec nojarad at 37: 1 16. p 1448. n. 8), 

S. i. e.. on Lhc Day or Judgement when the 
angels, the Mcsscwngercs and the believers will 
testify against the nations that disbelieved Weir 
respective Messengers and to the effect thai me 
Messengers hod duly delivered the message to 
their respective peoples. '1f±' '6sh4d (pi., S 
shahid) s witnesses. Sec at 1 1 1 rt. p 684, n 9. 









am^o jjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjj^ ^—w ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^u 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1528 



Sarah 40: Gkiijir/Mu'min [ Part (Jin ) 24 1 



r-« 



^J0 





















52. That day 
there will avail 1 not 
the transgressors 2 
their excuse ;' 
and they will have the curse 4 
and they will have 

the evil 5 of the abode, 5 " 

53. And We had given Mfisa 
the guidance 

and gave as inheritance 7 to 
the Children of Isra'Tl 
the Book, 

54. As guidance and 
reminder* 

to those having intelligence-' 






% 55 . S o have pat i ence. ' ° 
JtijJjZQ Verily Allah's promise 11 
^. is true, 
jLj-' *-? j And seek forgiveness 12 
iJJuJj of your sin; 



i. git yaafa'u = tie (or it) benefits. <S of I 

avails (v. iii. m. i, impfet from nttfu'ti \naf\,\ 
be useful, be of use. See at 12:29, p 1332, n. 
1. L e, the pol ythcists (note that nt 31:13 tftrrf o 
setting partners with Allah is called a grave i 
). ^—W* iiJWntifl {BCcJgeJi- of ifJ//mJji, m 

ztHimi = transgressors, wrong-doers, unj 
persons, polythcisls ( active participle 
aiiama [zuim]. to transgress, do *corig. See t 
35:40. p /l405.n. 5}. 

3 SjJju ma'dhirah (s,: pi. maVMAif) = i 
pardon, forgiveness. Sec at 30:57, p, I 309. n.7. 

4 fed la'nah (s.; pi. if >j.:n s curse, bonis! 
from mercy, imprecation, Sec at 38:78. p. 1 477, 1 
%. 

5. tj-i ru" (s,; pi, 'awd') - evil, ill, 

offence, bad deed, injury, harm, 
misfortune, distress. Sec nl 40:37, p 1523. n. 4), 

6. i. £., the abode of the hereafter jn Mr | 

pl.j*,j diydr) ■ abode. rwiTte. house. 

habitation, land, country. See at 38:47, p. 14 
9. 

7. Ujjt '(utojA™ = *e made over. 

(someone) inherit, bequeathed, gave 
inheritance, made heir (v. i, pi. past 
'awmlha, form IV of wunihu f'frtn/ ir 
Kiraihtiltt riifuihf tur&sh]. to be heir, id 
Sec at 39:74. p. 1507. n. 10). 

8. ts;fa dhlkrt = recollection, tenwtito 
memory, reminder, Sec at 39:21, p 1489, ra.4, 
y ^Ul *oJMft (pi.; sing. -J lubh) 

acumen, intelligence, understanding See al 39:11 
p. 1457, n. 14). 

10. i. c have patience over lite unbelie 
opposition and ridiculing , /-^ isbir - be [ 

have patience, bear calmly, persevere, (v. ii. 
imperative; from sabura |™/?r|. to be patient, 1 
hind. Sec at 38: 1 7. p 1463. n. 3) 

11. -i*j va'd [I.; pi M-u'utt) - promise, See i 
36:48, p. 1420. n. 7. 

12. /iii-' islaghfir = ask forgiveness, pray 

pardon (v. ii. m. s imperative from istiAjihfm 
form X of glwfiito \ghafr /mtighfmih fghufrl 
to forgive Sec at 24:62. p. 1 135. a, I), 



1A4&A jjV ji C J i l i J.0. ' it a . fl _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jJ^ ^-w j^jljj^ JjVi (^5Uw 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 40: GbUftt/Mn'mn I Fan Urn') 24 ] 



J 529 



n^j And proclaim the sanctity 1 
JjCjj,!^ with the praise 2 of your Lord 
(^iiX by the evening* 
j!j&=u^Hj and the morning.* 

^m\'o[ 56. Verily those who 

<^j£2. dispute 5 

^if y^Utj about the signs of Allah 

^iLii^ju without any sanction 6 

l£3 having come to them, 

jU_£j3jU4j! there is naught in their hearts 7 

js==>^ except arrogance. 8 

^iii^ili They shall not attain' it. 

Mtj^JX So seek refuge 10 with Allah. 
..^iiJIMl Verily He is the All-Hearing, 



iji-^ the All-Seeing. 

$3 57. Surely the creation" of 

u*jVijo£Iltf the heavens and the earth 

. f * *cS is greater than 

o^LjJT^E. the creation of man; 

o$5i but 

.j1> ?T>_1 most men 

$Sj-£«tf do not know." 



1. jv— sabbih m proclaim the sanctity, glorify, 

declare immunity from blemish (v. ii, s, 
imperative from .vui^fotAo. form II of jw&riin 
[sabh? wbiiAoft] to swim, to float. See At 25: 58, p, 
1155. n. 8). 

2. J—- Jranjrf - praise: with reverence and love, 

fmmd for Allah, i. £., praising Him by a creature 
means expressing gratitude to Him and 
worshipping Kim, It is used generally in respect of 
Allah See at 6:1. p. 391. ri I. 

3. .j^j- 'ashly = evening, early night. See at 
40:46, p, 1526. n. 3. 

4. J&iH 'ibkHr m morning (before sunrise). Sec 
bakrah a! 33:42. p. 1353, n. 2. 

J OjtltJN yujidiUlna = they dispute . quarrel. 

controvert, argue, debate, wrangle (v. &L m_ pi. 
iropfct. itcmj#dtiUi. form 111 of jadulu [£j~jtid(\. 
to tighten. See at 40:35. p. I5Z2. n. 4). 

6. iML. wt(6i = authority. power, mandate, rule, 
sanction. Sec at 40:35, p. 1.522. n. 5. 

7. jjJ^> swrftfr (p!.; sing, j* tadt) = breasts, 

chests, bosoms, beans, front, beginning. Sec at 
35:38. p 1404. n I 

8. i. c, arrogance which prevents them Cram 
recognizing the truth and accepting the 
Propheihood of Muhammad, peace and. blessings 
of Allah be on him. jf kibr a bigness, magnitude. 
pride, arrogance, leading port, major rote. See at 
24:11. p. IIW.n.7. 

9. i. e„ the unbelievers shall never attain Lhal 
position of special favour, Propheihood, which 

Allah bestows only on His chosen one. ^ 

bdltghHn) (pi.: acc./gen. of btiixMn : s, buligh) 
- those who reach, attain (act. participle from 
balaghit [butCgh], to reach. The terminal nia is 
drupped because of the genitive construction See 
at 16:7. p. 829. n. 9). 

10. .4*— i isia'idh - seek protection. Lake refuge 

(v. ii, m. s. imperative from islti'adha, form X of 
'ddha [av-dh/'iyildh f mo'deftj. to Seek protection. 
See at 16:98, p. 861. n. 3). 

11. jt* khalq - creation, origination, making. 

creatures, constitution See at 36:69. p. |425, n, 7, 

12. i. e., most men do not know lhal everything, 
including their recreation and resurrection, is easy 
for Allan. 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy ^5^0 . jJ^ = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1530 



SQruh 40: Ghafir/Mu mus [ Part {Jut) 24 ] 



(j^L^Uij 58. And there equalize 1 not 

jj r ^j t ^LjVl the blind 2 and the seeing one' 

\^X.lfMj and those who believe 

&*£& \J^j and do the good deeds, 4 

i^>-U^£j nor the one doing evil. 3 

ll^tj Little is that 

{£ <ijrjiTj£ you bear in mind." 

Siting 59. Verily the Hour 7 

sCj$ is sure to come. 

^viV There is no doubt* in it. 

i&j But 



most men 
^5<£>*>^ believe not. 

P&=4j3&j 60. And your Lord says: 
&«f "Call 9 Me, 
^C^J I shall respond 10 to you. 
■^$\L[ Verily those 

who turn arrogantly" 



4a£*c£ from worshipping Me 
£i shall enter he 1 
b 1 * in disgrace, 11 



f J +^j>»^ s — shall enter hell 




1. ii'>i-j .yajWhf = he becomes equal, equal i/es. 
becomes, even/ slraighi/ regular/ upright (v. tiL 
s. impfec from aiaviH, form VIM of j& 
[flHWrt], ID be equal. Sec at 39:9, p. 1485, n. I). 
2.' ^-*I fetal (J.; pi, 'umj) = blind. 
15:19. p. 1 397. IT. 8. 

3. ^r^f hafir = one who sees/observes. All-S 
(act. participle m ihc scale of fail from 
bai[ura/bwsira {bayir], to lee). See at 1 5: 45 ■ 
1408. n I. 

4. ol>A> jdfjftdr (f_; sing pMlJ^afc m, id 

good ones, good deedsfthings ( approved by I 
Qur'fln and su/maky. See at 33:24, p. 1465. n. 5, 

5. tj— » must' - one who does evil, evil-doer (■ 

participle from 'asS'u . form IV or ,wi'a |j(twj,| 
be bod/foul/cvil. See "unJ'fi a! 30:10. p, 12 

3i, 

6. jj^-ti iatadhakknruna = you bear in 

remember ( v, ii. in, pi. impfel from tedfe 
form V of Smkiiru [dhikr/ tadhk&r}. Ui re men 
See at 32:4, p. 1 325. rt. 6). 

7. i. e., I he hour of resurrection and judgen 
i*- iti'ah (s,; pi. tS'tii) = how, lime, clocl, i 

Hour of KcMiirrciinTi Sec at 30:14, p, 1293, I 
10. 

8. s_(i 'ay* = doubt, suspicion, misgivings, 
at 32:2 p. 1324. n. 3. 

9. Ijm* uJ'd = you (all) pray, call, inv 
beseech (v. ii. in. pi. imperative from AfJ 
[rfu'dl. io call S« at 40:4?. p, 1527, n. 1). 

10. v**-I 'astajtb(jibu} = I respond, amucr Iv. 

s. impfcl. rrom islajAha, form X of jdAa (/on* 

10 travel. The final letter is vowclless (hence the 
medial yd' is dropped) because ihe verb ii 
conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
at 28:64. p, 1255. n. 5. 

1 1 • *>}j£^-i yastakbiriitta = ihcy lum 
proud/haughry. an; puffed up ( v. iii, m. s. imp 
from isiukhurti, form X of kaburu [kubr/ kib 
kabHreihl to become big. large, great, See i 
37:35, p, 1436. n. 2), 
12. &J/U* iMkkirttt (pi.; accJgcn, of diikhirun: s. 

tftikhtr) = (hose who become small, humble, 
lowly, are humiliated, arc in disgrace (a 
participle from dakhum [dkhtir/dtikh&r], to I 
I small, humble. See ai 27:87. p, 1228. n, 7). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P5^u0 ( jJ^ c -w j^j!_jJ3 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrali 40; GhafirMu min [ Pan (/«') 24 J 



1531 



Section (Ruhr) 7 

jj$t 61, Allah is He Who 
jjl^3jii has made 1 for you the night 

*j 1^§lI5] that you may repose 3 therein, 
£--»?jL^lKj and the day giving visibility.- 1 
^jji&dj Verily Allah is Full of Grace" 
£3j o0*& on man, but 
,j-dJiX£=.1 most men 

do not express gratitude. 5 




f$t f, £. i' 



5£ J>J~f. 



62, Such is Allah, 
your Lord, 

Creator 6 of everything. 
There is no deity except He. 
Then how are you deluded? 7 

63. Thus were deluded 8 
those who had been 

at the signs 9 of Allah 
hurling rejection. 



^jftfr 64. Allah is He Who 



has made for you 



1. J^rja'etn - he made / sei / pui / placed I 
appointed (v. iii. s. post (romja'l, to mate, to put. 
Sec at 36: 80. p. 1428. n. 5), 

2. t>£— i mskuitOintj) = you (all) repose, rest, be 

tranquil, calm (v. it, m. pi- impfet. from Miiai.tt 
[wkiiit], to be calm, still. The terminal min is 
dropped because of a hidden 'an in ii ( of 
motivation J corning before the verb. See at 50:11. 
p. 12'Mi. n .4). 

3. So you may work and cam livelihood, j^ 

mubsir (s.; pi. mubsiruri) a one who sees 
through/perceives/ discerns. gives visibility, (net, 
participle from 'tihjtira, form IV of btutura/ basins 
[btlStir], lo see. Io understand. See at 10:67. p. 
661.0.8) 

4. Jji fadl {ptfudat) = grace, favour, kindness, 

bounty; also surplus, eseess. superiority, merit, 

excellence. See as 34: 10. p. 1371, n t. 

5 jjjti* faihturiina - Ihey en press gratitude, 

give thanks (v. hi. m. pi. impfet. from .iktikvm 

\skakrl shukrvn}. Id thank. S« M 36:73. p. 1426, 

n. 111. 

6. jlU kkMlq = Creator. Maker (act, participle 

from khuUiifu Ikhttty], to create. See klialuaa at 
39:62, p. 1523. n. 3). 

7 i. e. into worshipping others who are only 
created beings, in lieu of Allah, ^j&J? tu'fak&tut 

= you are deluded, deceived, beguiled, turned 
away (v. ii m. pi. impfet. passive from 'ttfaka 
[ifW'tifk/'iifukV'uflUt], to lie. u> deceive. Sec at 
35:3, p- L390,n.9). 

8. i.e., just as many of you do not heed the signs 
of Allah and express gratitude for His graces and 
thus be deluded, likewise others before you were 
deluded. dlii yu'faku = he is deluded, beguiled, 

deceived, turned away (v. iii, m. s. impfet. passive 
from 'aftika. See n 7 above), 

9. oijl 'Sy6l (sing Vl.vuAj = signs, miracles. 

revelations. See at 40:23. p. 1517. n. 9. 

10. jj-luh yajhmJtina = ihey reject, negate, 
deny, disavow, repudiate, refuse, refuse In 
acknowledge, renounce (v. iii. m. pi impfet. from 

jiihada [ jtihd/jiiliud], lo reject, io deny. See al 
7:5J.p.485,n 7).' 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0,it a . fl jj Cllp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi <&PVZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1532 



Sarah 40; Ghfifir/MuntiH [ Part iJ m ') 24 



t>¥!*3*H'\ the earth as a resting place 1 
^d^ > &ltij and the sky as a setupr 
(^s^^ and He has shaped' you 
o-^.£ and has perfected* 



' i^ your makes; 5 



S3jty and He has provided 6 for you 
*^£&i c# of the good things. 1 
%V^ Such is Allah, 

^'^-"vj y° ur Lord - 

iist_£jjl3 So Blessed 8 is Allah, 
4jj Lord of all beings. 9 



^J$yt 65. He is the Ever-Living. 

^MJaiIJS There is no deity except He. 

ykjt-j So invoke 10 Him, 

■J^Jjfi making exclusive 1 ' for Him 

^LjuII the worship. 

jbllii All the praise is for Allah, 

^ Sjiirfyj Lord of all beings. 

^ ji^ 66. Say: "Indeed [ have been 

* .jl forbidden 12 

<^u!ij^1oi to worship those whom 



1. j(> ^aroV = stability, steadiness, fin 
solidity, to settle down, to test, place of i 
abode. See at 40:39. p. 1523. n J3. 

2. «b Mna' [s.. pi. /vinnuun) - building, 

structure, edifice also verbal noun of tow, to 
builtt. Sec al2:2l, p. II. U.S.) 

3. &s sawwara m he shaped, gave form, U 

moulded, fashioned <v. iii. in s jwjt in, fora 
from the root .tUnih, shape. See .vuivhumj 
7:1 J, p, 468.n.3). 

4. j— r* 'flAiano = he mode good, perfected, did 
favours, acted righlty. was charitable (v, iii. m. sj 
past in form IV of htmurni \huiti], to be good. See 
3! 32:7. p. 1326. n. I). 

5. jj-p smmr (pi., j, sura^il = shapes, mate*, 
forms, figures, pictures, statues, copies. 

6. i. e,. with the means (if subsistence, 
nourishment and we] living Jjj mzafa = he 

provided with She means of subsistence, 
bestowed, gave provision, endowed, bfoied (*, 
iii. m. s. past from muf. to provide, hcsiow $« 
lit 16:1 14, p 866, n. 13). 

'■ • il ^ t tayyihSt (f .; pi,; sing (tfyjihtik ra. 
juyyib) = good women, good things, agi 
things, pleasant things (things lawful 
salutary). See at 24:26. p. 1 1 14. n. v), 

8. iljV labmata = he became blessed, 

exalted (v. iii. m t. past in form V] ofhatdm. 
kneel down. See at 25: 61. p 1 l$6. n 6] 

9. ^Jl« (Mamin (acc./gen of jfJu TUumwi; sinf. 
J» (JVirm, i,e,. any being or object lhal poiniitt 
its Creator; sing, dlian) - all beings, trraturej. 
See at 39:75. p, 1508. n. 7). 

10- IjtJl ud'& = you (all} pray, call, invoke, 
beseech (v ii. m. pi. imperative torn 
[du'ti]. to call. See at 40:60, p 1530, n. °). 
I J, L e., wilhout associating anyone uiih 
l >^"~ mitkhliiin (pi.; ace/gen. of mvWrjfe,' 
sing, mukhhs) - those who make i something 
exclusive and pure, sincere, loyal, (act participle 
from iMihisu. form IV of khulu^i {khulutf, lo te 
pure. Sw at 40:14, p, 1514, n, 7), 
12. c^i nulritit = I was forbidden, prohibited, 
banned, inierdicted (v. i s, past passi 
rtr/Au |<ru/rr], to forbid), 





**l£j} JjV jl Cfc AO J.O.it a . _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 i jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 40: G/upr/JWu 'min [ Part {Jl* ') 24 | 



\MoJ>u*S££ y° u invoke 1 besides Allah, 
'jitu since there has come to me 
££$ the clear evidences 2 
q5ji from my Lord 
e£Aj and I have been commanded' 
'\ :*$ that I surrender 4 
3t <*J r $ rf\ to the Lord of all beings, 

tfjfj* 67. He it is Who 
■ .ffj;.^- jffi. created you of dust; -1 

j&otf tnen out °f a d ro P' S 

*S&ZjS% then of a sticking clot, 7 

;&4Pt jj then He produces 8 you 

•%& as a baby; 9 

5i3^ then that you may attain 10 

(i^=ai1 your maturity," 
fcj^ i^jfeljithen that you become old; 

^ JCi*J and among you are those 

«££ that are made to die 12 

Jjj- earlier; 

^iJ and that you may reach 
^li>D a term specified 13 



l^fcSj and in order that you may 
<*. S y- undertsand. 



1. i e., worship, &p£ lad' Una = you (all) caU. 
call upon, invoke, invite (v. ii, m pi smpfei. from 
da'u [rfu'd']. to call. See 8140:42, p. 1525. n. 2). 

2. -i^ bayyiaal (p!.: sing, twyyinah} = clear 
proofs. indisputable evidences. See at 40:50. 
p. 1527, n ,5}. 

3. i/l 'umirtu = I was bidden, commanded, 

ordered, (v. i. s. pasi passive from 'am/am [Vuiu'l. 
to command. See at 39: 12. p. I486, n. I ). 

4. i, e., complete!) 1 and with undivided loyally, 
shunning all imaginary gods and goddesses ^i 
'ustiina(u) = I surrender, submit, commit myself, 
resign myself (v. i. s, impfct. from 'aslamti. from 
IV of lalima [stiiamab/saltim\, to be safe, secure 
See 'attamlu al 27:44, p, 1215. n. 13). 

5. vV" tsrSb (s., pi. atribahf tirbfrt) = soil, dusi. 
dirt. einh. See at 37:54, p. 1439. n. I. 

6. i. e„ ofihe parents uk; ntu/aA is,: pi. nuiafi 
= drop, sperm. See al 36:77, p 1427. n. 10- 

7. i. e„ as the ekki stage in the development, til* 
•ataqah = sticking, clot. See al 23:14. p 1077. n, 
II. 

8. rj** yukhriju = he brings out, produces. 

expels, drives oul (v. iii. m. s, implct. 
from liihraja. form IV afkhurtija [khuruj]. 10 go 
out. to leave. Sec at 30:19, p. 1295. n. 6). 
''■ J^" /iff (■■! P'' '"I/ 53 ') - infant, baby, child. 
Seear24:3l,p. Iin.n. 13. 

10. Then Allah makes you grow lyi* tabiughH 

(ita) p you (nil) attain, reach, arrive at (v, ii. m. 
p|. impfci. from haltigha [buttiRh], to reach, io 
attain. The terminal nSn is dropped because of a 
hidden 'an in Ii (of motivation) coming before the 
verb. See al 22:5, p 3046. n. 1 1), 

11. AiT 'aihudd = physical maturity. Virility, 
majority See al 28:14. p. 1 23S, n. 7, 

12. j^ yusawaffi a he is token fully, received 

in full, caused to die (v, iii. m. S, impfct. passive 
from mwaffa. from V of n'tf/a IwiifSVwafy], lo be 
perfect, (o fulfil. Sec at 22:5. p. I1M6. n 13), 
1 3, j— > musamman Is.; pi. nmsommuy^l}- 

spscifted, stipulated, named, designated, defined 
(passive participle (rn- s. | from xammA (to 
name}, fonn II of santA [sumA*>/ sama"], to be 
high, See at 39:42, p. 1496. n. 1G>. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^o i jJ^ = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1534 



Sartih 40: GhUfir/Mumin f Part {Juzj 24 ] 



*ijk<s$y> 68. He it is Who gives life 1 

to 

, J _-jj and causes to die. 2 
j^lj^ii ££ So when He decrees^ matter 
^jJ*i'C3ji He but say for it "Be" 
^So$3 and it comes into being. 

Section iRukW) 8 

^UjJ-^jfi 69 - Do y° u not see those 
Ojl-kiit who dispute" 1 
jitoii;^ about the signs of Allah? 5 
§) 5Ai^(y1 How are they deluded? 6 

^j^s^jli 70, Those who disbelieve 7 
"CJj , >'£L j (, in the Book" and in that with 
•^2fcy which We have sent out' J 
Our Messengers — 
but soon the will know. 10 

71. When the fetters" will be 

at their necks, 12 

and the chains, 

they will be dragged 13 



t> 






$ 



>'.i. 






1 ■ <j*-< J"*/* = he gives life, revivifies, brings « 
life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes (v. iii. m. . 
impfct. from 'abya, form IV of hayiya [(uiyuh]J 
live Seem 36:78, p. 142K,n. I). 
2. c^-* yumtitt e he causes l<s die, puis la 1 

(v. iii. m, s. tmpfcl. from 'amSta, form IV of a 
[mawlj. 10 die. See at 30;4O. p. 1304, n. 3). 
i. „jJ gaga = he decreed, decided, jod 
executed, fulfilled, terminated, concluded (v. I 
m. s. past from qttdii , to conclude. Sec at 39:4 
p. 1496. n. 8). 

4. Cj>IjUh yujattilutta = they dispute, 
controvert, argue, debate. Wrangle [v. iii, m. 
impfct. Uom jStlata, form lit of jadula [ J*, j 
to lighten. Sec at4u;5G. p. ISM. n . 5). 

5. It is a question of surprise, i. e.. hen* do I 
dispute about the signs of Allah while they 1 
obvious? 

6. i. ft, from the right course of monotheism to I 
error of polytheism, Jy^* yutraf&na = they 1 
deluded, diverted, turned sway [v. iii. m. 
impfct. passive from sarafu UarfJ. to rum, to I 
away. See lasrafuna at .19:6, p, 1 465. n. .1). 

7. Ijiif kadhdhabti m they cried lies, thoug 

untrue, disbelieved (v, iii. m. pi. past frt 
kadkdhabu, form I] of kadhaba \kidhb 
fkadkbtih / kidhbtth], to lie. See at 37; 1 27. 
1450, n. 4), 

8. i. e . the Qur'Sn, 

9. Allah sent the same message thftiugh all the 
previous Prophets. So a Muslim must believe in 
all the previous Prophets and the message they 
delivered LUj 'arsalnd m we sent out. 
despatched, discharged [v. i. pi. past from Vt .._ 
form fV of ru,ti/« [msaf]. to be long and flowing, 
See at 37: 147, p 1453. Q. I). 

10. i. e., the consequences of their unbelief and 
polytheism. 

1 1. JSil 'aghiS! (pi ; s. fhulti = fetters, shackles, 
manacles. Sec at 116:8, p. 1410. n. 7. 

12. i. e., on the Day of Judgement. JU 'a'niq 
(pi,; s, j+ 'until/) m necks. See at 38:33. p. 1468, 
nil. 

13. lij^w^ yustiabina = they am dragged, drawn. 
pulled, withdrawn (v. jit. m. pi. impfct. passive 
from Kiihubn Isuhh], to drag, 10 trail on the 
ground). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj Olp 5.050 $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfruh 40: GMfirMu min | Pan (Jul ') 24 | 



1 535 






J ,.-Jj , i 72. Into the boiling water; 1 
jdlf^ then in the fire 
S$3<ij>^j they will be burned. 3 

p>$Xf 73. Then it wilt be said to 
U ^1 them: "Where are those that 
ijijs'jjf you used to set as partners' 

3»V^ 74, "Besides Allah?" 
IjJLi They will say: 
&LUi "They have strayed 4 from us. 
JC JJi Nay, we did not use to 
^IjJ^j^ invoke* afore anything." 
ii\X^>M^ Thus Allah makes go astray 6 
J^^ijiSjf the unbelievers. 7 

uAj'S 75. That is so because 
£lj>£-j£>'}K you had been rejoicing 8 
j*ji\^ in the earth 
^U^L without justification* 
iSlL^ and because you used to 
QcjJ^Z be exultant 10 



|, f^r- hamim = boiling waicr. close friend, 
intimate friend, (act. participle in the scale oifa'ii 
from htsmmii [fcunnil, to heat, make hot. Sec al 
40IB.P- I$i5.i II 

2. ij^-r i vusjaruna = they arc burned, fired up, 
healed (v. lit. m. pi. imjifel. from Jitijunti . to fire 
up>. 

3. i. e„ in your worship OjS" *** ItaHiik&no = 
you (all) associate, sel partners [v ii- m. pi 
impfct, from 'tahndta. form IV of shafika I shirk/ 
shurikah]. to share. See al 1 1-54. p. 697. n &>- 

4. l^>> Jails a they wem astray, strayed, lost way, 
ejred (v. iii- m. pi. past from 4 uila 
[dutut/4alii\ah}. to loose ones way, Sec al 20:92, 
p, 998, n. 9). 

5. tyJi naJ'ual '" )= we call, invoke, invite (v. i. 
pi. impfct, from dad [itu'ti'\. to call, to summon 
See at 17:71, p. 696, n. 6). 

6 i e., because of their unbelief and selling 
partners with Allah. J-i* ytt&tlu = he makes go 

aslray. misguides, deludes (v, iii. nu S. impfcl. 
from tidalla. form IV otdullu \dat&i/ dptMak\. to 
go aslray. Sec yatlilla at 38:26. p. 1 466, a. 6). 

7. ^jf? to&prin (pi,: acc/geniti^e of kdfir&n; s. 
Mftr) - unbelievers, infidels, those disbelieving, 
ungrate fill (active participle from ktlfara [kufr 
/kufran f kuftkr]. to disbelieve, to cover, See at 
39:59. p. 1502. n 6). 

g, i. e.. at whai you did of sins and misdeeds. 
itfjU lafrahdna = rejoice, become happy, are 
delighted (v. ii. m pi- impfcl. fmrnfariha \fartih], 
!o be glad See at 27:36, p, 1212. n. 13). 

9. j>- haqa = right, tmlh. liability, juslicc. jusi 
cause. Sec at 39:41 , p. L49S. nil 

10, i- c., al youi unbelief and disobedience lo 
Allah, ^y-yJ tamrahUna - you be efcullnnr/ 
merry/ hilarious (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from mtiri^a 
[mural)], to he merry, exultant. Sec marah at 
31:18. p. 13 17, n. 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy ?3*^o tfeja = *t j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1536 



Surah 40: GhUfir/Mumin { VmUlU."} 24 | 



r£sf 

fa 






76. Enter you all' 
the gates 2 of hell 
abiding forever 5 therein. 
So bad is 4 

the abode 5 of the arrogant. 6 

77. So be patient. 7 
Verily Allah's promise 
is true. 

So whether We show 8 you 

some of what 

We have promised* them 

or We make you die,'" 

to Us they will be returned. 11 






[ILyjijJj 78. And indeed We had sent 
^^Mtji^y Messengers before you. 
Of them are those that 
We have narrated 11 to you 
and of them are those that 
We have not narrated to you. 
And it lies not with a Mes- 
*$H Citof senger that he brings a sign 



■t ?~ - 






1. i. c il will be satii to irrern. ly^ii ittikhuii = 

you (all) enter, go in, join (v. ii. in. p|, unpcrtnt 
Irani dfMmttt \dukhitl\ tu lmiIli Sec ul '■/ 71 p 
I506.fi. 12). 

2. v ! x [ 'tthvf&b (sing, biihi = doors, 
sections. See at 39 71. p. 1506. n. 4. 

3. ] j f i»M khAtuiin (p|.; acc/pn. of tftritattu 
khaliity = living Cur ever, abiding for oh; I 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (atiivc rsuticfplc 
from khitlmia IfcWdtf]. 10 live far cm. Set tfj 
39:72. p. 1506, n. 13. 

4. ^ M'j -ev\), wretched, bid. Sec m W7Z.ti| 

1507. n. I 

5. cO** matkwaa (s.; pi. jli. jnrii/ujiniil « 

abode, dwelling place, resting place (mum of 
place from l^wiyti Irit*W(i"J, 10 stay, ahidel S» 
ill 39:72. p. 1 507. n. 2. 

6 tfj&* muta/cabbirin (pi., Jct/gcn. of 
muf(titiifr/u>i}n) = proud, haughty, flrropijit Itcl 
participle from lakabimra, from V of tabua/ 
Smtmrii [kubr/ hbiir/ kttbimMktibr]. lo hecont 
greftl, ii> be older. See at 39:72, p. 15(17. n. 3X 

7. i. e,. have patience ovci the unbehcnflr' 
opposition and ridiculing 7 -> l frftfr = be pilml, 
have patience, bear calmly, persevere, (v. n, n.%, 
imperative from qabam [sabr] t lo be patient, hi 
bind. Sec ;il 40:55. p. 1528. n. 10). 

8. &J imrijmne = wc show, make (miiieobcJ 
see (v. i. pi, emphatic impin m tunes |V ul ma 
[rtj _v/nj yuhl lo sec at 13:40. p. 782, n. I ). 

9. i. e.. of disgrace and punishment j«j naidu = 

wc promise, assure, thcealcn. (v. i s irnpfct to™ 
w W* |Wrf), lu promise. Sec a! 2.1:95. p. 109$, 
n. 6). 

10. jsiji iMiifrtii'irjSirjirmra = wc take fully, can* 
lu die (v. i. pi. emphatic impfcl. from lawt^ 
from V uf mifd [mifS'/wa/y\. to he perfctl. lo 
ruim. See ;ii 13:40. p. 7S2, n. 3). 

1 1. i. c. after dealh and resurrection fur fiml 
judgemeni and requital ..: »»^ yurja'Sna = they 
(all) are returned, taken hack, sent b:u.'k (v, hi. n. 
pi. iinpfcl passive from rajuu [ruj&'\, to irtoni. 
See ai 28 39. p. 1 246. n 4) 

12. l n n » foto^niJ = wc related, narraicd, gave HI 

account, (old (v. i. pi. post from g<mn hrr.iiitl, D 
relate, narrate. Sec at 16: 1 18. p. SfiS, n. 6). 






am^o (JjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La jj Olfr 3-^3^3 i_jji^3 p5^o <ijJJ-o ^—w ^0)^5 JjV^ aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 40: CMfir/Mu 'min [ Pan Urn'} 24 ] 



1537 



^fiA^ except by the leave 1 of Allah, 

itiijji So when there comes 

j&\ the command 3 of Allah 

^ decree will be given' 

^L^ with justice 

-tUJ-i J^Xj and thereat will suffer loss* 

(J c<4&£\ the followers of falsehood. 5 

Section (Rufcu 1 ) 9 
■^jJTifr 79. Allah is He Who 
jS3jcii- has made for you 

jXiVl the grazing livestock* that 

£L K%-^3 \ you mav r:ide7 on some ° r lhem 
^jjftStJ^y and °^ some °* t!;iem you eat " 

i^-flj 80. And you have in them 

ggS; uses; 8 

1^Lj4J and that you may reach' 

*LC(i& on them an object' 

^-jj^~ J you have in your hearts; 

lii&j and on them 

&3$\ $J and on the ships" 

£S <ij^ you are carried .' 2 



1. The Messengers have no power lo perform a 
miracle. Il is Allah Who causes miracle* to 
happen al ihcif hands, Jii "Irflrn (pi. jj>' W/ifln 
/j*jjl 'urfimfl/iil = leave, permission, See at 34:12. 
p, 1372.0- I) 

2. l. a., for the punishment of the disbeliever, y!> 
'amr (s .; pi /,• awfonir I „& umSr) = order. 

command, decree / matter, issue, affair. See at 
40:44. p. 1525. n, 9, 

3. jil qudiya - it is settled. adjudicated, decreed. 

passed, s^wnl. concluded, decided (v. hi. m, s, past 
passive from aatlQ \qtid&'\, 10 settle, to decide. 
See at 39:75. p, 1508. n. 6). 

4. j^n- khasira - he Suffered loss, lost, incurred 
damage fv. iii. m. s, past from khu.tr tkhai&r 
Ahaiiirah /khiariln. See at 22: 1 1 , p. 1049. n, 4). 

5. OjlV muhtii&n (pi ; s. mubtiVj - lying ones, 
followers of falsehood, prattlers (act. participle 
from m ab(<ila. form tV of baiala [butt tballiml 
to be null/ false. See at 30:58, p. 1 3 1 0. n. 3). 

6. fluil 'ait 'dm (pi.: s. fi natim) - grazing 
livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), animals. 
See at 39:6. p. 1482 n. 10. 

7. I J"/ iarkabO.{mi\ = you ride, embark, mount, 

board (V, it. m pi. impfct, from rakibsi [rukub], 10 
ride, mount, The terminal nfln is dropped because 
of a hidden 'an in (i (of motivation) coming 
before the verb. Sec at 16:8, p. £29. n. II), 

8. i. c.. other uses, such as of their wool, hyde, 
bones, etc. &r manSJi' (sine manfu'tlh'i = uses, 
benefits. See at 36:73. p. 1426. n, 9. 

o. lyklJ labluuM (na) = you (all) attain, reach. 

arrive al (V. ii- m, pi. impfct. from balaghu 
[bulugfil to reach, to Attain, The terminal nan is 
dropped for the reason staled al n. S above. Sec at 
4fJ;67. p. 1533. n. 10). 

10. i, C-, of carrying something to a distant 
destination, i~l»- hajah (s.; pi hajHt/lju^ii 'iji - 
need, rjbjccl. desire, wish, concern. See at 12:68, 
p. 747. n. 7. 

11. iUi futk {mas. and fern,: sing, and pi.) = 
ships. (Noah's) Ark, See at 35:12. p, IJHn, 12, 
12 a>**J luhmniUna a you (all) are carried, 

borne (v, ii. m. pi, impfct. passive from hamuta 
[hwtd]. lo carry, See at 23:21. p. 1080. n. 6). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1538 



Sirah 40: Ghfyir/Mu'ima ( Part [Jut'} 24 ] 



(X^ 8 1. And He shows 1 you 
.4£iX His signs, 
^T^C^li Then which of Allah's signs 
®<S^£j do you deny? 1 






it 




^iJ^J 






^wfe 



82. Do they not travel 3 
in the earth 

and see 11 how was 
the end* of those 
before them? 6 
They had been 
more numerous than they 
and stronger 7 in power 
and vestiges 8 in the land; 
but there availed 9 them not 
what they used to acquire. 10 

83. Then when there came to 
them their Messengers 
with the clear evidences 
they rejoiced" at what 

they had with them 
of knowledge; 12 



1. ffj yuri = he shows, makes see (v. iii. i 

impfct. from "am. form IV of ™'d [ta'y/ru') 
lo see. See at 40: 1 3, p, 1514, n. 1. 

2. ijtj£s tunklrQtin M you disavow, deny, 

not lo know (v. w m, pi, impfct from j 
form IV of nakira [nakarf nukr/ nukar/ nnJtfr], 
lo know. See yitnkiritna at 1 6: S3., p, 355. n. 

3. j. e , in connection with their trade 

*_jj_, yasiriHnu) = they travel, go about, jo 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfci. from sSru [teyr /fayrSi 
fmtLiir Jmaiirvh flajtyHr] 10 move. lo travel, 
terminal nun is dropped Tor the panicle Sum 
before die verb. Sec al 40:21. p. 1 516. a. 1). 

4. Ijjfc* yanfttrS(im) - Ihey see, look es| 

gaze, wail for, await (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. fi 
mijiini [nti:rfman:jir\, lo sec. view, look at 
terminal nun is dropped because of an implied 
in the causal fa" Coming before the verb See 
40:21, p, 1516.11. 8}. 

5. Ui* •iqibah (i.\ pi. ^,* w^) = 

ultimaic outcome, upshot, consequence, el 
icsult. Sees! 40:21. p, 1516. n. 9 

6. i, e., or the disbelieving nations, such as 
'Ad. Ttiamud the people or Lut. etc. 

7. ill athadi = niorcJmnsl intense, stroi 

strongest, severer /severest, fiercer/ fii 
stemcr/stcmcst. tougher/toughest, Icljuve 
shodm, Sw at 40:67, p. 1533, null. 

8. JX 'other (pi : i. ft alhar) - tracks. 
footsteps, vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants. 
effects, results. See at 40:21. p. 1516, o. 1 1. 

9. i, c , at the lime of Allah';, retribution. 
ji^'aghni = he or L1 jviiileJ. became nf use, 

enriched, sufficed (v. ML m. t. post in form IV of 
glmniya [ghimm / ghund' \, to be free from want, 
B be rich See at 39:50, p, 1499. n. 6). 

10. i. e.. of wealth, power and grandeur. Jj^-S 

yaksibuna ■ they (all) acquire, cam, gain, attain, 
achieve {v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from kasaba [kaih], 
to gain, to acquire. See al 39:50, p. 1499. a. &). 
1 1 ■ V> farihH « they became happy, rejoiced, 

were glad, were delighted, were elated with joy (v. 
iii. tu. pi. past from farifw [fit/ft), to be glad. See 
30:36. p . i30l.n 10). 

12. i. e., the knowledge of theirs regarding the 
conduct or life running counter io the message 
delivered lo them. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Cj[£$*p$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 < jJ^ cr w j^jl_jj$ JjVi <&^vz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 40: GftAfir/Mu min [ Part <Jn2 ) 24 | 



1339 






gfc, 






|l a." ^.1 - 



*b 



lu^: 



and there encircled 1 them 
that at which which they had 
been mocking. 2 

84. So when they saw 
Our punishment 3 they said: 
"We believe in Allah Alone 
and we disbelieve 4 

in all that we had been 
with Him setting partners."' 

85. But there was not to 
benefit 6 them their believing 
when they had seen 

Our punishment — 
the practice 7 of Allah 
which had already passed 6 
regarding His servants* 
And thereat suffered loss 10 
the disbelievers. 



1. JU hotfa = he or it surrounded, enclosed, 

hemmed in. encircled (v, iii in. 5. pasl from luiwt/. 
Id surround. Seeal 40:45. p. 1525, n. 13). 

2. i c , Ihc punishment of which ihcy had been 

wanned bill Which they used ks mock at, OjSj*^-i 

yaslahii'una ■ they scoff, deride, mock, ndiculc 
(v ill in pi impfel. from i.tiufca'u, from X of 
hat/Aii [Itui'f huz'/ huzu'/ hiaM'/mahvi'ah\. to 
mock, lo moke fun. See al 39:43, p. 1 498. B, 9). 

3. u X bo's = might, strength, courage, 

intrepidity, prowess, fighting, punishmcnl ( also, 
as verbal noun of ba 'M. hurt. harm, violence). See 
al 40:29, p. !52Q,n. 2 

4. j/ kafam& = we disbelieved, denied. 

became ungrateful, covered I v. i. pi. past fioin 
kuftira [kufr\ to cover. Sec al 14:9. p. 789, n, 5). 

5. cjf j^ mtahrikln (ft. pi,, accusative /genitive 

of mm/ini.ii'1. sing, mushrik) = polytheisls, those 
who set partners with Allah (active participle from 
'iishntiui, form IV of shanka [shirk/ shirkakf 
situnkiih\. to share. See at 33:73, p. 1 366, n. 4). 

6. £Jii yanja'a - he (or it) benefits, is of use, 

avails {v. iii. m. s. impfel- from nafti'a [«u.f"|. lo 
be useful, he or use. Sec al 40:52. p. 1523. n. I). 

7 i e_, such is the practice of AH ah fc- summit 

(s.; pi. sti'Mi} = way of dealing, usage, practice. 

norm. See at 35:43, p. 1406, n. II). 

8. iiJ> tchatat - she passed, passed away. 

became empty. became alone, went privately <v„ 

iii. f, S. past from khai& [khulu/ihuM ']- See at 

35:24, p. 139B.il. 7J, 

■>_ i. c, the past disbelieving peoples. jL* 'ib&d 

(sing. JLr'abit) n servants [of Allah), human 

beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. Sec at 40:31, p, 

I520,n. 12). 

10 j— * khasira = he suffered loss, lost, incurred 

damage (v. iii, m. s, past from klmtr /kliasdr 
Mua^rahAhusrin. See at 40:78. p. 1537, n 5>. 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j*j! ^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









41. Sarat Fmsilat (Elucidated) 

[Also called Ha-Mim al-Sajdah] 

Makkan: 54 'ayahs 

This is another Mafckan surah which, like the other Makkan s&rahs deals with the fundaments of 
the faith — tawhid (monotheism). Ptopheihood of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. 
the trulh of the Our' an. Resurrection, reward and punishment. It starts with an emphasis thai the Qur'in 
has been sent down by Allah and that its ayulvs arc elucidated and set out in detail. It then refers 10 dm; 
attitude or the unbelievers and draws attention to Allah's creation of the heavens and the earth by way of 
bringing home the theme of monotheism ; and to the fate of the Thamud and "Ad peoples who, despite 
their being the most powerful nations of the time, met with destruction and ruin because of their unbelief 
and rejection of the truth, ft then points out that on the Day of Judgement the eyes, ears and skins of the 
sinful will bear testimony against them because Allah will enable these to speak out- This is followed by 
an indication of the fate and position that await the righteous and the believers . The surah ends by 
poiniing out that Allah will show men His signs in the universe and in themselves and will prove thai 
the Qur'an is the truth ( 'ayah 53). 

The surah is named Ftqsilas (Elucidated) after its second 'ayah which states that the 'ayahs of the 
Qur'an have been elucidated and set out in detail. It is also called Ha-Mim al-Sajdah because ii statu 
with the disjointed Idlers Wd-Mfra, the expression al-Sajdah being added to distinguish it from the other 
surahs that have the same disjointed letters at their respective beginnings. 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning ad 
significance of these disjointed letters See 11. 
4.n. I. 

2. This is a reiteration that the Qur'an was 
down by Allah. It is no eomposiuDn of 
Prophet's, peace and blessings of Allah be on sin, 
nor of anyone else. J*>~ tanut = sending down, 
bringing down, something sent down, a sera-inn 
(verbal noun in fomi 11 of mania [nuiul\, to 
down. See at 32:2. p. 1 324. n. 2 

3. i. e., the Our'&n 

4. i. e.. its injunctions are made dear 
distinct; and many a siniement or expression 
repealed and explained at different places. <zLA 
fussltat - she or it was set out in detail, 
elaborated, elucidated, explained (v. iii. I s pit 
from fassata, form II of fasala tfiijl!, lo scpaiHe, 
set apart. See yufassiiu nl 10:5, p, 637, n, lit 

5. i. e„ the statements and texts of the Qur'in *»} 




&%£ 2. A senKtown* from 
jS^jf the Most Compsassionate, 
§j-*$ the Most Merciful. 

*&C 3. A Book, 1 
'-*\*?< elucidated* have been 
;&X its 'ayahs* 
li'i&I-j ^ a Qur'an in. Arabic 
QciJlZ/jJ for people that know.* 



down 
ceoe 



•Ayal (sing, ayah) = signs, miracles, re veil 
evidences. Sec at 3°:71 . p. 1506. n 7. 
6. i e.. those who have understanding and I 
knowledge of the Arabic language: 



1540 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 41 ; Fmsika [ Pan (At 1 ) 24] 



IS41 



1^3 4. Conveying good tidings 1 

{$j and giving warning; 2 

P*a£=I ^^tli but most of them turn away, 

QojJllj'STj^i so they listen not. 4 



(ft 

■*-f - 









Ut^jt; 






-* j.::' 



J: 






$^^l 



5. And they say; 

"Our hearts are in coverings 5 

against what you call us to, 

and in our ears is deafness; 6 

and between us and you 

is a screen." 7 

So you act; 8 

we indeed are going to act. 

6. Say: "I am but 

a human being* like you. 

It is communicated* to me 

that your god is but 

One God. 

So be upright 10 to Him 

and seek His forgiveness." 

And woe 

to the polytheists. 



I i «,, tor (he righteous, of bliss and rewards in 
the hereafter, ,-h bashshir = give glad tidings, 

announce good news (v. ii. m. s. imperative bran 
baikthura. form II of bashurti /hushira [bishr 
/bttshr\, to rejoice, be happy. See al 39:17, p. 
14B7,n 9). 

2. i, c, of Allah's displeasure and retribution. A x, 

nadhtr (pi, imdhur) m warner, one or that which 
gives warning (active participle in the scale of 
fa'il from luujhara [nadhrf itudhur]. lo vow, to 
pledge). See at 38:70, p 1476. n I 

3. i. e., most of men, JtjA 'a'rada = he turned 
away, averted, evaded (v, ii. m. pi. past in form 
IV of tirui/n I'artf], to be broad, wide, to appear, 
to show, See al 32:22, p. J 330. n. 1 1 ). 

4. i. e.. do nol pay heed to. oy^— j yaimauna - 

they listen, hear, pay attention (v. iii, m. pi, 
impfcl. from xnmi'ti [.tarn' /annul' / suma'tth 
Attiisma - ], lo hear. Set at 32:26. p. 1332, n. 5). 

5. l£1 'akinnah <pl.; s. ur kann/kinnak\ - 

covers, coverings, shelters, nesls, veils. See at 
18:57. p. 933. n. 4. 

6. /j waqr - deafness, heaviness, holbwneas. See 
at 18:57, p, 933, n 6 

7. oi»i. hyib (s.; pi. hujub/iihjibah) - screen, 

eui i.: i ii. parti [ion, cover, barrier, veil. See al 36:32. 
p. I46S.n. 6. 

S, This is an instruction to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him, ,Ar bashar = man, 
human being See at 3&:15. p. 1412, n. S, 
'■ if* 9&h& = ii is communicated (v. iii, m. s. 
impfct- passive from 'uwttd, form !V of wahfi 
[withy], 10 communicate, See at 33:2, p. 1 334, n. 
6.Tcchnically wahy means Allah's communication 
lo His Prophets hy various nnvirjs. Some of these 
means arc mentioned in 2:92, 16:2,16:102,26:193 
and 42:51. See also Bttkhari, nos, 2-4), 

10. i. e, worship Hun Alone and obey His 
injunctions. \y*faA istaqSmii - be steadfast. 

upright, straight, proper (v. ii. m, s. imperative 
from tuiupmii, form JC of qftma [qawmuh/i/iyAm], 
to sUndup See- isttltjim J[ 1 1:1 12, p 717. n. 11). 

1 1 . lj>ii-l istaghfird = you all ask for 

forgiveness, seek forgiveness (v. it m, pi. 
imperative from istaghfam, form X of ghafara 
{gtwfr /mtighfirtih /ghufrAn], to forgive. See al 
1 1:61. p 700, n 2). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o tfeja = *t j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1542 



Siruh 41 ; Ftusilai [ Part f/ui) 241 



ty0vM 7 - Those who payl n0i 
^jt^jll the zakah, 2 and they are 

~£-h% in the hereafter 

Qoji^J* the ones disbelieving. ' 

\pCa$il 8, Verity those who believe 
i^J^jHjLij and do (he good deeds 4 
jy 'J£ they shall have a reward 5 
fi Oj^jjt without cessation. 6 



h& i~f 






<^X*^ 



l i- ^ « ■'> 



IT' 






I** . ■^'■^^ 



Section {/tu*tf'}2 
9. Say: "Do you then really 
disbelieve in Him Who 
created the earth 
in two days 

and set 7 for Him equals? 6 
That is the Lord of all beings. 

10. And He set therein 
firm and high mountains 10 
above it 1 ' 

and gave blessings in it, 
and assigned 12 therein 



I tijy juWita ■ they give, pay, bestow, 
(v. iij. m, pi. impfct. from (2r<2, form IV of 
[isyOn/ aryf ma t&i], to come- Sec an 23:60, 
1090, n. 1). 

2. tfi'j xokAh = purity, growth Technically i 
means ihe prescribed charitable coniribuiiou I 
specified purposes, of a certain percentage 
surplus weallh held for a full year. Il is so i 
because it purifies wealth and makes for its | 
growth See at 27:3. p. 1 20 J. n. 2 

3. i. e.. they neither believe in resurrection nor i 
reward and punishment. OjyW tafirin 
unbelievers, disbelievers, infidels, ung 
(active participle from kcifara [kufr AaifrM 
kuf&r}. to disbelieve, to covet- See at 30:8, 
1292, n. 6). 

4. ^i—JLj fSlihSl {I; sing, siilihtilt. m. 

good ones, good dccds/lhings ( approved by 
Qur" in and sunntih). Sec at 40:58, p. 1 530, n. ? 

5. jJ> 'tffr (pi ^ 'ujir) = reword. re«n 
remuneration. due. See at 38:87, p 1479, n. 

6. i. e., it will neither be exhausted nor JB 
inamnUn m cut off. ceased, obliged, 
weak [pass, participle from manna [mai\n\. t 
kind, to bestow favour, to cut off, lo be weak, i 
mananasi at 37: 1 14. p. 1 448, n. S). 

7. iji-»J taj'alQna ■ you set, make, place, | 

appoint (v, ji, m. pi, impfct. from ;a aid [jfl'(]l 
make, to put. See at 6:9 1 . p, 428. n. 1 ), 

8. i. e., by worshipping others as gods 
goddesses. »ust andAd (sing, nidd) - 
compeers, partners, rivals. See at 34:33, p. 
n-7. 

9. i. c. that Creator is Ihe Lord of all I 

tpjs- 'Ulamtn (acc/gen of ^r** 'StamUt 
,Ju 'Slam. i.e.. any being or object thai 
its Crealor: sing, "dfdffl) = all beings, 
See at 39:75. p. I SOS. n. 7). 
ID, i. c. to itabfBw the earths crust. jJjjf 
(pi.; s, r&sin/r&iyak ) = firm, anchored, 
towering mountains. See at 27:61. p. 1220. n, 1 
(t. 1. c on its surface. 
12. j-*» qtiildnra = he determined, 
assessed, estimated, evaluated, enabled, asi 
(v. iii. m. «. paSi in form II of qadara \i)udr\. 
estimate, to decree, to have power See al 2S:1 
1 1 38. n. 2). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 41 : fumitut \ Part {Jui."> 24j 



154-3 






iff:, 



£$ its nutriments' 
^Q^S -q jn four days. 
SJo3J.J*|d^ This is for those that ask. 2 

Sfi"^ ] 1 . Moreover He turned His 
J2Ui attention* to the sky 
ot-j^Sj and it was then smoke, 4 
ofcjbiljiljijii and said to it and the earth: 
Cui "You two come on 
££;l£jk willingly* or unwillingly.'' 
t3l* They said: 
$ iwUibil "We come willingly." 7 



12. Then He decreed 8 them 

into seven skies 

in two days; 

and ordered 9 in every sky 

its affair.' 

And We adorned 11 

the nearest sky 

with lights l! and as protection. 
That is the ordaining" 
of the All-Mighty, 

the All -Knowing. 



- J » 

ijMjgij 

up 



I oljtf Mfh'dr (pi. ; s. jfft) = foods, nutriments. 

means of subsistence. 

2. jJJL- ti'iBn (accusative/genitive of ni'iUir. 

sing, sd'it; active participle from su'tiiti [ sa'ul/ 
mta'alah/iui '(if], to ask) = beggars, petitioners, 
questioners, enquirers, ibose Ilia! ask. See al 12:7. 
p. 724. n. 6. 

i. Jj— 1 islawa = he become even (i_ e.. look 

position), well balanced, straight, equal, tegular, 
upright; followed by 'ilti this form of the verb 
means "lo intend, lo turn attention to" (v, iii m, s. 
past in form VIII of sawiyti [tiwun], lo be equal , 
Sec at 32:4. p. 1325, n 2) 

4. j 1 j- j ilakhdnln.: pi. 'adkhinuh) — smoke, 
fume, vapour. 

5. l*J» Iflw'en = willingly, obediently (from fuw". 
to obey, be obedient. See al 13:15. p. 770. n. 3). 
d. i*jf Jkorfcan n against will, unwillingly. 

grudgingly (from twrA, to feel disgust, to hate, to 

abhor). Set at 1 3: 1 5 , p. 770, n. 4. 

T. ( j*AWd , r'fn(p!.;acc,/gcn. of f&'i'On; s. id';") 

■ obedient, submissive, willing (act participle 
from tS'a [law'}, lo obey. Sec n, 5 above. Also 
see vi HatiVlno at 36:75. p. 1427. n. 3). 

8. j-ki fodd ■ he decreed, decided, judged. 

executed, fulfilled, terminated, concluded, 
consummated (v. iii, m I, past from t/afd\ lo 
conclude Sec at 40:68, p. 1534. n 3). 

9. ji- jl Viwjpl - he communicated, ordered. 

signalled (v. iii. m. s. post, in form IV of wah& 
[waljv], lo communicate. Sec al 19:1 1, p, 953, n. 
3). 

10. j-' 'amr (s.; pi. ^J 'uwdrtiir / ^ unfurl = 

order. Command, decree / matter, issue, affair. 
See at 40:78, p. 1537, n 2 

11. 4j zayyanna - we adorned, embellished. 

decoralcd. ornamented, beautified (v, i. pi. post 
from uiyyana. form II of .vim [zaynj. lo 
decoralc, adorn. Sec ul 37:6, p. 1431. n. 2). 

12. i.e., stars, masdbih (pi,; s. misbah) m lamps, 
lights. See nasbHk al 24:35, p. 1 120, a. 4, 

13. jAi taqdir ~ ordaining, determining. 

estimation, appraisal, decree ( verbal noun in form 
IT of qadnra \qaArf tjadar qudrahJ ntmftiuruh], to 
decree, to have power. See at 36:38. p. 1418. n. 
3). 



am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ £•$**£ i^yys ^-w ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1544 



Stirak Al: Fasiiltit [ Part {Jul) 241 









13. So if Ihey turn away 1 

then say: '1 have warned 2 you 

of a thunderbolt' 

like the thunderbolt 

of the 'Ad and the l-hamAd." 





t4. When there came to them 


m 


the Messengers 




from their front 4 


• .XT • ' 

fir"" ■^ J & 


and from their rear 5 


\jaM 


that you worship not 5 


Sivi 


but Allah, 


$&j&K 


they said: "If our Lord willed 


Z)i 


He would have sent down 7 


<&& 


angels. 8 


t& 


So we indeed are in what 


-S^tJ 


you have been sent* with 


(Jj4?^ 


disbelievers." 10 



*j£t% 1 5. Then as regards the 'Ad, 
they turned arrogant 11 

^Jk&j^ 4 m the ,arid un J ustlv 
\p*j and said: 



1. *j-»j*1 "a'ra^S = Ihey turned away, averted 

evaded (v, iii, m. pi past from 'u'rmfii. form IV 
of 'ant fa [ '.'ir</|. to be broad, wide, la appear, is 
show See at 34:16. p, 1373. n, 10). 

2. The address is to the Prophet, pence nd 
blessings of Allah be on him. o^lt 'andhun, ■ 

1 warned, cautioned (v. i. s past front Wfant 
lei in IV of r-i/tllutiti \nadhr MudtiQr], In dcihate, 
in vow. In us form [V ( 'imlliHr} ihe vcrti ineaMla 
warn wilh a mention of ihe consequence! «f 
dis reading the warning. Sec tmdhartu ji3*:I4 
p. 141 1, n. I). 

3. i. e., a lerrible and devastating puinstirneDt. 

UiU sS'iqah (s.. pi. mi™ 'iq) - ihunnerbolt, bad 
of lightning, See at 2:55, p. 16. n. 4. 

4. ^kjJ j, Aavno oydihim [Iii. between to 

hands] is an idiom meaning "before or in f rani of 
ihcm". See at 22:76. p. 1073, n. i. 

5. i- c, from alt sides and allrlnpung in guide 
ihem to Ihe right way in all possible wsvt vil* 
kkalj = rear, rear pari, behind, successors, the* 
behind, See at 36:45, p. 14 19, n. 9. 

6. ijJL.; t M ta'budU = you Call! worship not 

never worship (v. ii, m pi, imperial* 
| prohibition | from 'ubadti \ 'ibAttuh rubMa\l 
'ubudiyah], id worship. to serve. See al 36 6*. p. 
1423, n. S), 

7. J_/ 'amala - he sen! down (v ni in full) 
form IV [ m.'iil] \itmizal" \naiil). lu ciime dtw«u 
gel down. Sec at 35:27, p. 1 399, n. 3). 

8. This they said because of their peculiar notion 
that no human hcim? could he j Mr<sen|eraf 
Allah, «&"*-- mal&'ikak (sing nuM) = aiipli 
Sec ul 39:75, p. ISQS.n. I, 

9. fi-jl 'tirrtfifiit = ynu were sem. ucipatchaj 

(v. ii. m. pi. past passive from 'ursnla. ImmlVof 
niiitti [rtaat\. to be long and fluwinj Sx 
•anabd at 40:70. p, 1 534. n 9) 

10. iij>li" k&firAa - unbelievers, disbelieve*, 
infidels, ungrateful (aeiive participle from lifm 
[tn/r fkufran / kiifar\ lo disbelieve. 1o cm it &e 
at 41:7. p. 1542, n. 3). 

11. Ijj^c-l Istakborv = Ihey hoaslei httSK 

proud, turned arrogant, haughty iv iii. m pi pad 
from isioibora. form X of kahamlkibarii [titri 
kibor/ kiibaruh/ktibrj, to become paL ■> bt 
older, See al 40:27. p. 1526. n. ii. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p5^iA i jJ^^i c -w j^jljj^ JjVc> Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 41 : Fussitat ( Pan (Juii 24) 



1545 






r4«Wjui 












"Who are the stronger 1 

than us in might?" 

Did they not see that Allah 

Who created them, 

He is the Stronger than they 

in might? 

And they had been at Our 

signs 2 hurling rejection.' 

16, So We sent 4 on them a 
wind 5 quite cold and furious* 
during days very disastrous, 7 
that We might make them taste 8 
the punishment of disgrace* 
in the worldly life; 

but the punishment 

of the hereafter will be 

more disgraceful; 10 

and they will not be helped." 

17. And as for the Thamfld, 
we had given them guidance 
but they preferred' 2 blindness" 



J. -Li" ashadd = more/most intense, stronger/ 

strongest, severer ^severest, fiercer/ fiercest, 
sterner/siemest. tougher/ic-ughest, relative of 
shot/id}. See at 4082. p. 1538. n. 7, 

2. oljt 'AySt [sing, iiwiftl = signs, miracles, 
revelations. See at 40;63. p, 1531, n 9. 

3. ijj™^ yajhadHna = they reject, negate, 
deny, disavow, repudiate, refuse, refuse to 
acknowledge. renounce (v. ill m. pi impfct. from 
jo/fada f jahd/juMd\, to reject, to deny. See at 

7:51, p. 485, ti. 7). 

4. U—jT 'arsutnA = we sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'ursula. form IV of 
rasiiu [rasal]. to be long and flowing. See at 
40; 170. p. 1534.0.9). 

5- pj rtt (s.i pi. riy3h/im.tiii/tfiy&hf) = wind, 
smell, spirit. See at 34: 1 2, p. 1371, n, ?). 

6. See 49:6. j*j+ sarfar = shrill, piercing sound. 

violently noisy, extremely eold.^j-* ^j rih 

sarfar = icy gale, exlremely cold and furious 
stormy wind. 

7. Cri — « nahiiai (pi,, i. rrnhis) = ominous, 
luckless, calamitous, disastrous. 

8V Jiii midhtqalu) = we make (someone) taste 

(v. i. pi. impfct. from 'adh&ifa, form IV of dhdqa 
[dhawq/ mndhAq). in lasle.TTie final Jctter lakes 
fathah because of an implied "an in li (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See nudttqti. 
at 22:9. p. 1045. n. 6). 

9. ifj*- khixf = disgrace, ignominy, humiliation, 

degradation, abasement. See ill 19:26, p, 1491 n 
3. 

10. iSj^ 'akhzA - mote disgraceful/ humiliating 
degrad in g/ abasing. 

1 1. i. e, none will be able lo help them. ojj««< 
yunsariina = (hey aie helped, assisted (v. iii. m. 
pi. impfct. passive from iwjani ItutfrAuqflr]. to 
help See at 28:41, p. 1246. n 10). 

12. l*»i-i htakabbH - they preferred, liked, 
deemed desirable (v. iii. m. pi, past from 
iitirf\td>ba. Form X of hablm [huhli], to love. See 
at 16:107, p. 864. n 4J. 

13. i. e„ blindness to the truth and unwilling to 
see it. jj 'amau = blindness See at 27:80. p. 
1216, n. 6). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j*j1jJ3 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1346 



Surah 4 1 : fumiiat [ Part (Jul > 24] 







<£}$$. to guidance. 
*r jJi So there siezed 1 them 
ii*i!* the thunderbolt 1 of 
^( v IjlJ| the punishment of ignominy' 
t« because of what 
^vJ^LSj^ they had been acquiring. 4 






18. And We saved 6 * 
those who believed and 
used to be on their guard.* 



Section {Ruku') 3 
] 9. And on the day 7 
herded will be" 
the enemies 5 of Allah 
towards the fire, 
(JJ'i^i*** ^ en tri ey will be restrained. 



MP 



A< •-» 



*tsa 



-Ui 



« 



ki 






20. Till when they come to it 
there will testify" against them 
their ears 15 and their eyes 15 
and their skins 14 
about what they used to do. 



I. c*i*! 'akhadhal - she look, ought. sol bold 

of, seized (v, til I. i. past li.Kii 'u/tftiM. lis alt 
See al 7:78, p 4%. 0. 5). 
2 i. e... Ihc devastation U*U» ja'iyflJi n;pt 
JHIH'U'rg) i- lliumlcrbull, Ml of Hylllning S« i 

41:13, p, 1544, n, 3, 

3. Cij* Alifl = disgrace, degradation, ahavanat, 
ignominy. See al 16:5$. p. 846. n. 4. 

4. i. c , of sins and displeasure of Allah Jj— i( 4 

yakiibdna = they (all) acquire, earn, gain. alum. 
achieve (v. iii. m, pi. itnpfci from iwstitm Itm*], 
to gain, W acquire . See al 40:82. p. ] 538, n. 10). 

5. U,m najjoyni = we rescued, saved, delivered 
(v. i. pt. pail from najjS. form II or AOji [nqlW 
/nu/d ' /n«/dh], to make for safely, ru he MW^ U 
See at 37: 1 15. p I44B. n 6) 

6- i- e., by fearing Allah and following Hs 
guidance and injunctions. J>*i .vaHtifiirra = ihtj 

arc on ihcii piiard. | •. .-r-.'.-i thvmvclvcs i,-.i- Vl:> 
(v. iii. tn. pi, impftt from maqd. form VII [ of 
wai/S [waqy/wiqSyali], to guard, to protect See H 
39:28, p 149 1, n. II). 

7. i, e„ on the [Jay of Judgement. 

8. ji-n yulfihant = he is gathered, rallied, 

mustered, collected, assembled, herded (v. ul. a, 
s. impfct passive from htahtfa [httshr]. in gubr. 
See yulahara at 20:59, p. 983. n. 9). 

9. i. c, the sinful disbelievers and polythelia. 
»U*t 'a'46' (pi.; s.jj* Wtftv) - enemies, foes. 
adversaries. See al 7:150. p 522. n. I. 

10. iiyj y ySvi'Sna = they ore set in hank amy, 

restrained (v. iii. rn. pi impict passive Iron 
wazu'a {waz'\, to restrain), Sec al 27:83, p. 12112 
n-S), 

II. -i+i ihahirfa = he bore witness, testifier*] 

witnessed (v. iii. in s. past from shukii, U 
witness, See al 12: 26, p. 731. n. 4). 

12. c~^ sum' = hearing, to listen, sense of 
hearing, ears. See at 32:9, p. 1326, n. L2. 

1 3. jL"/ 'abs&r (sing, ^ fctfjur) - vision",, sigha, 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception See a 
38:45.p.l47l.n.6). 

14. jjU juidd (pi . s. jj_ jj/cT> = skirts, hides. See 
at 39:23. p, 1490. rt, 2. 




**l£j* lH^ j' Cfc Ao J.o.i. » t. o _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^a < jj^ c -w o^f'^5 JjV^ aS^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiraH 41 : Fussilal [ Pan Vut) 24] 



1547 



go, 

M 

By: 

-L r — l£)l 



21. And they will say 
to their skins: 
"Why did you testify 1 
against us?" 

They will say: 

"There made us speak 2 Allah 

Who gives speech 

to everything; 

and He created -1 you 

for the first time;*and to Him 

you were to be taken back." 5 

22. "And you did not use to 
cover yourselves* 

that there will not testify 7 



fjm> 



against you your ears. 



X 



%M 






nor your eyes 
nor your skins; 10 
but you thought" 
jyJwV*iiIo1 th at Allah knew not 

much of what you did." 

jOSJ 23. "And that is 



;**<ii 



1. fJ-i+i shahidluffi = \ou hmrc witness, 

vihnuwd, alleged, testified <y, ii. m, pi. past from 
.thiihida, [shyhSd), Id witness. Sec fhakidu at 
41:20. p 1546. n. II. 

2. jkif 'njijaiya - he m:nli- (someone) speak, 

caused in speak, gave the power of speech (v. iii, 
m. s. post in fonn IV of nclnqn [nuhi InMiiq 
/iuiinlii/1. lo talic, speak, articulate. Sec uinliquna 
at 37:91, p 1444. n. 9). 

3. jU kkalaqa = he created, made, originated (v. 

iii. m l past from Jttosfy. to create. See al 32:4. p. 
I325.il 1). 

4. i^> marrah (s.; pi. murrui'mirtJr) = lime, turn, 
once. See at 36:79, p. 14IB. n. 5. 

5. iyj turja'una = you (all) arc relumed, sen! 

back (v ii. m. pi. impfcl. passive from ruja'a 
[mju ']. to return. See at 39:44, p. 1 497. n. 3). 

6. i e., from your limbs and skins thinking that 
iney cannot speak out ami therefore will not 
testify. itjjtJ Imlaliruna = you cover/hide 

yourselves, be covered/ veiled (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. 
from islu/ara. font) V or miara [Salt], to cover, 
lo hide. See maslSr at 17:45, p. 887, n 5), 

7. J+ii yash-hadalu) = Ik tears witness, 

wi messes, attests, testifies (V. iii. m, s. itnpfct. 
from shuhidtt, [shuhud], lo witness. The final 
letter takes fulhah because of the panicle 'an 
coming; before the verb. See n. 1 above and 
yuslAetdu at 9: 107, p. 624, n. 5), 

8. £_ nun* = hearing, ts listen, sense of hearing, 
cars. See al 4 1 :20, p. 1 546, n. 12. 

9. jUu( 'abiar (sing. ^ basar) - visions, sights. 

eyes, insight diseerrunenl. perception. See al 

40:20. p. 1546. n. 13). 

ID. J/*. JulSd (pi., s. j> ;#</) = skins, hides. 

See al 4 1:20. p. 1546. n. 14. 

II. -=£ tanantum - you thought, assumed, 

conjectured, supposed, llrmly believed (v, ii. m. 

pi past from ran/ru Ijiwtn], to firmly believe, to 

suppose. Set 'u^unnaat40:37,p. 1523. n. I). 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.i, a . a _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o t^jja c -w j^jljjj JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1*48 



Siran 4 J : F ussilal [ Part (Jtfi'J 24] 



t_rj p-awali 






3 



if !*?'*. 

^^ 









the surmise of yours which 
you thought about your Lord 
ruined 1 you; 
so you have become 2 of 
those in loss.' 

24. So if they bear calmly, 4 
the fire wit) be an abode 5 
for them; 

and if they seek to appease, 6 
they shall not be of those 
allowed to appease. 7 

25. And We destined 8 for 
them close associates 9 

and they decorated 10 for them 
what was in front of them 
and what was behind them. 
And due became against 
them the word" 
as in regard to the nations 
that had passed before them 
of jinn and men, 




1. j^7 'ardA — he ruined, destroyed. tiruugU 

about the Tall (v. iii. m s, put in fonn IV of 
rcultya | j jj radtm], lo perish, be dcsliuycd Sec 
lurd& al 37:56. p. 1439, n. 7). 

2. p-s>-»' 'axtiahtum = you (all) became, hecune 
ill Ihe muniing {v. it m. pi. past from aiba/jo. 
form IV of itibulja [,;*ib/i], to be in the rimming. 
See al 3: 103. p. 196, n.fy 

3. ,>j-^ Lhthirin (acc/gen or kMiiurm, linj, 

kh&tir) - losers, those in loss (aclira puli 
from kiiasaru [WiH.tr /khtiftir /khammh ZkhiL 
10 lose. See at 3<J 65, p, 1504. n. 5). 
4 '.«.—»( yafiirtf (mi) = Ihcy be patKiu, 

persevere, bear calmly (v. iii in pi. iinpfcl (hub 
fitharit \.}(ihr\. to be patient, to bind. The lenntnal 
nin is dropped because the verb is in i 
conditional clause preceded by 'in. See i jfcir at 
.1140:77, p 1 536, a. 7). 

5. is?* malkwaa (s., pi , jM- nWlMnm! ^ abode, 

dwelling place, re sling place (noun of place {mm 
fftun-tvrt |l/tii™'], lo Slay. Abide}. See m 40,76. p. 
I536.H.5. 

6. i. e, by being ollowd lo go back to the 
life fordoing good deeds. Ijr=^— i yasta'iib&init}* 
they seek to please (after being censured), ihcy 
seek to make amends, seek to propitiate, seek t» 
a|ipeasc (v. iii. in pi, impfct from litit'laiiu, k 
X of iitubii I'ttih/ma'ttib]. to blame, censure. 
yium'Hibaiui al 30.57, p. 1309, n. 8). 

7. ^t-^" mu'latin (pi . ace. /pen of Fiu/'tuMii; t 

muWi} = those allowed lo appease/ pro| 
please (pass, participle from 'a'luba, furm TV 
ittabu. See n. 6 above). 

8. ti^i qayyadna - we foreordained, destined 

i. pi. past from fjuyyodn, form II of qOtjt \ 
to break, to crack). 

9. lUji quiaai' (pi.; a, ^iirin) ■ 

comrades, consorts, connected, joined ( 
participle in the scale of /a'U from 
\i\am\. to conned, to associate. See ^i™ 

37:51. p. 14J8, n %Y 

10. '>ij wyynnii = they adorned, embelliil 
decorated, ornamented, beautified (v. iii m 
post from Hffyinui. form II of lAmi [iayn], 
decorate, adom. See zuyyannii at 41:12. p. 1543, 

in 

1 1 . Ihe wnii! of punishment. 






am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- c^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 41 : Fusulat [ Part {Jut') 24] 



1549 



il^^JLjSl 



$ 



0(Jlj\ij 






,Tf At.' 



M%> 



Indeed they will be losers. 1 

Section ifiitfcu ( ) 4 

26. And there say those who 
disbelieve : "Do not lend ear 3 
to this Qui" an 

and make noise 1 in its midst 
so that you may subdue.'" 1 

27. So We shall surely give a 
taste 1 to those who disbelieve 
of a punishment very severe 
and shall surely requite 6 them 
for the worst 7 of what 

they use to do, 

28. That is the requital for the 
enemies* of Allah: the fire. 
They shall have therein 

the abode' of eternity; 10 
as a requital, 
for they use to 
deny 11 Our signs. 



1. i^Lr-V khdsirtn (acc/gen. of khUsirSn. sing. 

kh&sir) = losers, those in loss (active participle 
From khtaara [khusr /khaiSr /khasiirah /khusmn) 
lo lose. See al 41:23, p. 154ft, n. 3). 

2. The 'ayah refers especially to [be attitude or the 
Makkan unbelievers. 1j» . .-? 'i IS lasma'u - da not 

hear/ lend ear/ listen/ pay attention (v. ii. m. pi. 
imperative | prohibition ) from xami'a [nam' 
fsama" f usmii'ah /nuisma'\, to hear. See 
yaimu'Una at 41:4. p. 1541 , n. 4). 

3. The Makkan unbelieving leaden used lo ask 
iheir followers to create noise in the midsl of the 
recitation or ihc Qur'on io prevent its being heard 
and undeiuood by the audience. LjiJi iighaw = 

make noise, talk nonsense, I a Ik at random (v. ii. 
m. pi. imperative from iaghiya llaghan/ 
taghiyah/ malgkah], to talk nonsense, Sec laghw 
al 28:55, p. 1251, n. 9). 

4. i. e„ subdue the recitation and make yourselves 
prevail. iij-Ui laghfib&na = you (all) defeat 
overcome, overpower, subdue, conquer, vanquish 
(v. ii, m. pi. impfel from ghalabu IghalW 
ghulhah], to conquer, to defeat Sec xhuiabS at 
(S:2l.p.41S.n.S). 

5. (j^JtJ la nudhtqanna m we shall surely moke 

(someone) taste, give a taste (v i. pi. impfct 
emphatic from \i<lh,iqu. form [V of dh&qti 
[dhawij/ madh&q\. to tftsle, See at 32:21. p. 1330. 
n.7). 

6. j.j*-l la najtiyaruta - we shall surely 

award/reward , recompense, requite, repay, punish 
( v. i. pi. emphatic impfct. from jsid |/n.-ii']. to 
recompense. See at 29:7, p, 1267, n. 3), 

7. 1^-1 '«sw«' m worse, worst (elotive of tayyi'). 
See sayyi at 19:35. p. 1493, n. 8. 

g. tbtl '&'d8' {pi.; s.jj* W«wn.) = enemies, foes, 
adversaries. See at 41:19, p. 1546. n 9. 

9. jIj Mr (s.v pl.j*** dlyAr") = abode, home, house. 

edifice, habitation, land, country. See al 40:52, p. 
1528, a. 6. 

10. juV ttiuld = eternity, endless duration, 
perpetuity. See at 32: 14, p. I32H, n 8 

1 1 . .j}±*^ yajhaduna - they reject, negate, 

deny, disavow, repudiate, refuse, renounce (v, iii. 
m. pi. impfct, from jahada [ jahd/jui;ud\. lo 
reject, to deny. See at4l:l5, p. 1545. n. 3). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



1550 



Sarah 41 : Fmsilat [ Pan iJii:'i 24] 



I. Ujl 'ari 



ClMUGlJ 


29. And there will say those 


fe&. 


who disbelieve: "Our Lord, 


gpfi^i 


show 1 us those who 




£^Lil led us astray 1 




**ff*fe 


of jinn and men, 




^£* 


we shall put them 




UjUjlci 


under 3 our feet" 




^£1 


so that they be 




© .kiiVi^ 


of the most degraded 


ones. 5 


^li^ii^ 


30. Verily those who 


say: 




"Our Lord is Allah" 




and then remain upright , 6 


J^f^JjuJ 


there will descend 7 on to 


l^=^ar 


them the angels, 


f^L^^f 


that you fear not* 




nor grieve 9 


kJ-^t> 


and get the good tidings 10 


JfjSft 


of the garden which 






you had been promised." 11 


#$& 


3 1 ."We are your friends 


Q%'£^4 


in the worldly life 





feet, neps 




+ n& = show + us (v. ii. m. i 

imperative From ra'u [ra'y/ru'yah], lo see, noaes. 
5«at4:153,p.312,n.7). 

2. %jA adults they {two) led astray, misguided, 

misled, made go asuay (v. iij. m dual, (past (ran 
'adatlu. from IV of da!ia \tjtiMitf ifaidhih], to gj 
astray. See 'oditilu al 3,1:67. p. 1 364. n. 5). 

3. «i*J Into = under, below, beneath, tmdei 
See at 39: 16. p 14S7. n 2 

4. f'ji' 'gtjdam (pi,; sing, i/tuhtm) 
See al 3:147, p .2I2.il 32 
J, jji-f 'aifefoi (pi.; accJgen. of ta/itf&i; 
'as/a/) = lowest, most degraded, al the 
deepest; also (as preposition) below, under, 
Etaltve of td/rf <low/base/mean). See HI 37:99. p, 
1415, n. 9. 

6. i. e,. in Iheir faith and deeds lyLfc-i irraftei 

= they straightened up, stood upright, beams 
straight, were light/proper (v. iii. m pi psst fnxa 
tMuq&ma, form X of qtimtt [tfttKmtih/qiyim], 
SCI up, 10 stand up. Sec ul 9:7, p. 579. n. B). 

7. i. e_, al the time of dealh. J^i ftU4Aat2*ll 

j he decsends,, gels down, lowers hciscir, giv« 
{v. iii. f. s. impfct. from tunaziciin form V 
noznta [mi;ul], to come down, get down. Son 
ttmuuulut at 26:210, p. 1 193, n. 6). 

8. i e_. saying thai you fear not, etc, «/UJ D 
lakhafu = you (alt) do not fear/ be afraid oft he 
frightened of (v. ii. nj. pi, mipcnJive 
(prohibi lion) from inkliu/tinti. kh&fa \khtivf]. 
fear Sec at 3:175. p. 224,n,7). 

9. >jJjO If Id lahzanii - (you all) do not grieve, 

be not sad (v, ii. in. pi imperative | prohibition; 
front haulm [huzn/ l\azun], to grieve, See 
29:33. p I276.ii 12) 

10. ijjJ^I •abshiri = (you all) get the 

tidings, rejoice, be delighted (v ii i p|, 
imperartivc from tibskura, form IV of btuharal 
basliim [bishr /hitfhr\, to rejoice, be happy, 
fetf hrhir at 4 1 :4. p. 1541. n. I), 

1 1 . ^jtey tu'aduna = you are promised. 

threatened, (v. ii, m pi. intpict. passive (ran 
»«Wa (also from '<i tv Wti. fonn IV of uuVida) 
[nu'd], to make a promise. See at 38:53, p. 14! 
n. 12). 



« 



am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.5*^ 'lHJ"° c^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnth 41 : ftuwito j Port t/ui) 24] 



1551 



-ittLp and in the hereafter. 

l^j^CiJ And you shall have therein 
(& — tilc^-ij Li whatever your selves desire; 1 

I*4^s3j and you shall have therein 

cjyuill whatever you ask for." 2 

■£$$ 32. "As hospitality 3 from 

j^ the One Most Forgiving, 



$**»J Most Merciful. 1 ' 






Section tffuJtu') 5 

i^-^J 33. And who is the better 4 

J£§£ in speech than the one who 

*it jjj£i calls 5 towards Allah 

l -4^*i?^j and acts rightly* 

o*d?l 3l5> and says: "Verily I am of 

$ iJJiif the Muslims." 7 

iSflfi^j 34, And there equalize* not 

P&g&dS the good 9 and the bad. 10 

jJLijjf Repel 1 ' with thai which is 

^l5^ tbe better; 

tijiftiji then lo, the one 



1. u*^-" laihiaht = she desires wishes, covets. 

craves, longs tor (v. iii. f. s, implct. from ishtuitii. 
form VIII of .tlmliU/ shaliiyti [ifmhw/ ifathy/ 
shahwahl. to desire, to wish. See ymhtahunu at 
34:54, p. 1388. o. 5). 

2. ■jy-X ladda'iina = you (all) ask Tot, claim, 

maintain, allege (v. ii. m, pi. impfct from tdda'd, 
fin VIII til da a [du£t'\, to call, to suimiiijii See 
ymida'uim <U 36:57. p. 1422, n. 13). 

3. Jj; nuzv' = hospitality, food and lodge 
prepared for guest., See at 3: 1 98, p. 234. n. 4. 

4. {j— w 'ahsan - better, fairer/fairesl. more/most 
handsome, inure/most helming, best. Elauvc of 
i/asuii. good, beautiful Sec at 29:7, p, 1267, n. 4. 

5. **> da'& = be called, invoked, pfayed, 
claimed, propagated, implored (v, iii, mi. s. past 
from du'a', lo coll, to summon. Sec at 39:8. p. 
1484. n, 3) 

6. i. e., does deeds approved hy tbe Qur'an and 
simnah wJL» fdlik = good, right, proper (act 

participle from $niahti/mlul\u \stilii{i/ sultth/ 
nuiikthah\, lo be good, fight- See at 40:40, p. 
1524,0.4). 

7. j^J— Mustimin (pi ; acc./gen, of MtalimSn; 

sing. Afujlim) = a Muslim is one who surrenders 
himself completely and exclusively to Allah, 
{active participle from 'uslamu. fonri IV of futinta 
\ja!Simih/salam\. to be safe, safe and sound, 
secure, faultless. See at 3Sr 1 2, p, 1466, n. 3). 

8. iSf^-S ttxtawS = she becomes equal. equalises, 

becomes even/ straight/ regular/ upright (v. iii. f. 
i. impfc!, from istawti, form VI [[ of cowfya 
l/iHYei], to be equal Sec ytiMwi at At}'. 50, p. 
1530. n 8). 

9. tw- hasanah (f. s.: pi -L— haoiuHt: m 

Attfun) — nice, excellent, cnquisilc. good thing, 
merit, good deed (deed enjoined and approved by 
tbe (Jural) and sunntih), benefaction Sec at 
39:10.p 1485,11,6. 

10. w— sayyi'ah (pi sMf, itayyi'SS)^ sin, offence, 
bad deed, evil. Sec at 40:40. p. 1524, n. I. 

It. i. e.. the evil and wrong- (** id/a* - ward 
ofT. repel, defend, push back, drive away, repel, 
also pay, deliver, make over (v. ii. m, f, 
imperative from dafu'a [daf], (t> push, push 
away. See a! 23%. p. 1098. it 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj C)l£ 3*054 SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j*j!_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



15S2 



Simk 41: Fmsiial I Part Uai ) 241 






$ 






$ 










1*1 ^ *>*< 



between whom and you is 
enmity'has become as if he is 
a friend 1 most intimate. 1 

35. And none is granted 4 it 
save those who bear calmly 5 
and none is granted it save 
the one having a great luck. 6 

36. And if ever there urges'on 
you from Satan any prompting," 
seek refuge* with Allah. 
Verily He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Knowing. 

37. And of His signs 10 are 
the day and the night, 
and the sun and the moon. 
Do not prostrate yourselves 11 
to the sun nor to ihe moon; 
but prostrate yourselves 
to Allah Who created them, 
if it is Him you use to 
worship. 




...1.11,1,41, 

iponar. 



1. ijU* ■iidiiwuh = enmity, hostility, animonty, 
antagonism. See at 5:90, p. 314, n. 14. 

2. ^j malty (s,; pi. .Ujl 'awiiya ) i 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, 
protector, Lord-Protector, relative, nem-ofkia 
See at 34:41, p. 1183, n. 8 

3. i. c .. if you return a bad deed or behavioural 
the pan of another with good behaviour an! triad 
Consideration he will turn yam close friend — » 

kamlm = boiling water, close friend, intimate 
rriend. (act participle tn the- stale of fa'il from 
hamma {kamm\. to heat, make hot Sec at 40,72. 
p. I53_\n. I. 

4. i. e., none is granted such good outcome. , 

yutaqqa = he or it is caused to meel/tt 
grunted, allotted (v. lii. m s nnpfct. passive I 
taifttti, form It of laqiya [itqQ'f lu<jyi"mf 
fluqyak/ lut/uH] to meet. See at 25:B. p. 1 140, 
1 1. 

5. Ijjrm \tihurii = they bore calmly, had | 
persevered, endured i.v iii m. pi. past 
sabara \jttbr], to be patient. Sec at 32:24, | 
1331, n, 9). 

6. Ji>- ftajr (s,; pi. ffufup = portion, shale, 
good luck, good thing, fortune. Sec at 
p. 1 260. n. 13. 

?• iff* jaazaghanna = he urges, 
incites evil or discord Jv, tii. rn ■-. 
emphatic from niaagSm [ntizgh], to incite i 
discord Sec at 7:200. p. 543. ft. 1}. 
8. j^ji nazgh = incilcmenl to evil, evil pron 
See at 7:200. p. 543, n 2. 
9 i*L*\ ista'idh - seek pwieeiiori. take i 

(v. it. m. *. imperative from ista - adka, form X ( 

'ii,//iii \imdh/'iyad)i ■/ mti'adh], to seek | 

See at 40:56, p. 1519. n . 10). 

10. iiiljt 'SfSt (sing, 'ayah) = signs. 

revelations, evidences. See at 39:71. p. 1506.1 

7 

1 1 This is directed specially to the worship 

of Nature, of the sun, the moon and the slam i 

general. ljJa» Y tS UtsjudS = do not ; 

yourselves, do not bow respectfully/ 
obeisance (v iit m. pi imperative (prohibition] 
from sajiida [jujfltf), to prostrate Oneself, 
fttijiufu at 38:7S. p. 1477, n. 7). 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 41 : Fussilat ( Pan (Juz "> 24] 



1553 



&y 



Mm 






38. So if they turn arrogant' 
then those who are 

near your Lord 2 
proclaim His sanctity 1 
by night and day 
and they feel not bored ** 

39. And of His signs are 
that you see the earth 
dry and barren; 5 

but when We send down* 

on it water 7 

it pulsates 8 and grows.' 

Verily He Who gives life 1 " to it 

can surely make alive the dead. 

Verily He is over everything 

Omnipotent. 

40,Verily those who distort 11 
Our signs 

cannot hide 12 from Us. 
Is the one who is thrown 
into the fire better 



1. 'j^r^t iitakbarQ - they boasted, became 

proud, turned arrogant, haughty (v. lit. in. pi. post 
from isttikbara. form X or kaburalkabtirtt [kuhr/ 
kibur/ kiihiirah/kabrj, to become great, to be 
Older See at 41:14. p 1544. n. LI). 

2. i. e„ ihe angels,. 

J. jy — , yusabbihuna - they sing the glory, 

proclaim ihe sanctity, declare immunity from 
blemish (v. iti m pi. imofcl. from mMvjJju form 
tl of sabaQa [atbk/ sibOJtah] to swim, to float. See 
(1140:7. p. 151 1, n 7). 

4. Jr*i—i jos'vuHna = they detest, loathe. 

dislike, be ureary of, be fed up, be bored (v. iii. ra, 
pi. impfct form sa'ima [.ram /su'iimtih], lo be 
weary, to dislike. See li for ami at 2:282. p. 143. 
It, 30). 

One should prostrate oneself on reading this 

5. litSte khdshi'ah = submissive, humble, dry 

and barren (active participle from kliasha'a 
[khashU], to be submissive, humble, dry and 
barren. See kh&ihifa at 33:35, p. 1349. n. 7). 

6. 'J_/ 'anzalni - wc scm down (v. i, pi, pasl 

from 'anzatu, form IV of lunula [nurut], lo come 
down Sec at 39:41, p. 1495, n. 9), 

7. retains, 

8. i»js*1 ihleaat - she or il shook up, was 

agitated/ animated/enlivened, pulsated (v. iii. f. s. 
past from ifaazm. form VIII of haua [hazi], to 
shake. lo rock. Sec al 22:5. p. 1047, n 2). 

9. i c„ il produces plants and crops, c^j rafra; - 

she or i t grew, swelled, increased (v. iii. f. s, pasl 
from rafc! (rabdYnbu'wj. to increase, to grow, 
See at 22:5, p, 1047, n. 3). 

10. ^1 '«$pt1 = he gave life, revivified, saved 

life, (v. Hi. m, s. past in form JV of jiayiya 
[hayah], lo live. See at 29:63. p. 1387, n. 6). 

11. CijJmJ* yaihid&an m blaspheme, deviate. 

digress, pervert, twist, distort, profane, unjustly 
him, insinuate (v. iii. m. pi, impfct, from ultrnda. 
form IV of iahadu, [j»J Icr^i/J. to dig a grave, to 
deviate, to apostatize. See ai 16: 103, p. 862, n. 8.). 

12. Ct>*j ytdrftfawm = they hide, be concealed, 

ilis;iji|XM( i'. in in pi I 111 pi ,.1 1 1 . . 1 1 1 kiUifiym 
\khafafkhlfiih/klMfyuh\. ID be hidden, See yaJWi/u 
a.r40:!6 iP . 1515. n. 1). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° ^lH^ cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1554 



Sarah 41 : F ussitut [ Part Uur'i 24] 



li.lItit^i-1 or the one who comes safe 1 
iilijy^ on the Day of Judgement? 
'^Qfel Do whatever you wish. 2 
ijLJulI;^ Verily He is of what you do 
tj}j^ All-Seeirtg. J 



^yJloi 41. Verily those who disbelieve 

JolC in the Reminder 1 
|Ui£l2 when it has come to them — 
4£0£\^ and indeed it is a Book 
Qij^ most distinguished.' 

±$Qt 42. There cannot approach it 
ji£jf falsehood 6 
iijiJyto* from the front of it 
*f*i^iiX> nor from behind 7 it. 

&3ifi It i s a sent-down s from the 
{£)fiJ-f£. All-Wise, Alt-Praiseworthy. 

tiUjlifo 43. Nothing is said to you* 
Jjj*£^ save what had been said to 
Ql&jZfjl the Messengers before you. 
J£ol Verily your Lord is 



1. i.e., safe rrom punishment, ,yV 'imin (i.;f 

'Hmmun) - peaceful, safe and secure 
participle from 'dmana. form IV of 
I'uittn/'aman/'am^nuH], 10 be safe. See at I4J 
p. 800, n. 6 ). 

2. This is a threat lo the unbeliever, fM skl'l 

= you (all) wished, wanted (v. ii m. pi. paji f 
nM'a [mtishi'uh]. to wish. See .it 39:15, p. 14 
n. 8) 

3. i. e., of all deeds and events, open or I 
j^i bostr - one who sees/observes. All-S 

(net- participle in the scale of fu'U 
basurafhoflm [basar]. lo seel. See at 35: 45 
1408, n. I. 

4. i, e., the Our'au The sense is made fui 
clear in the next clause where it is stated that i 
indeed a Book. The Our' fin is repeatedly rcf< 
lo as ddhikr See for instance 15:6, 1 5:9, I6:< 
21 50, 23:71, 25:29, 26:5, 38:49, 38:87. 54i 
68:51-52 and 81:27. f> dhikr = «U 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
also scripture, Ihc Our'an. See at 39:22. p, N89, 
n-9, 

5. 2? 'odEj = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless: also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strung, 
mighty, difficult, hard. Sec at 39:37. p. 1 494, n. 6 

6 JU, bfyll = vain, futile, untruth, thai which it 

untrue-, false, falsehood, baseless, void. See u 
38:27, p, 1466, n, 10. 

7. i. c. front any direction and in any way. 

E. This is a reiteration thai ihc Qur'an was sent 
down by Allah, It is no composition uf the 
Prophet's, peace and blessings of AUuh be on him, 
nor of anyone else, J^ tmtzfl = sending down, 
bringing down, something sent down, a scnl-duwn 
(verbal noun in fomi II of ruauiti lnur.ul\, [o Come 
down See at 32:2. p. 1324, n, 2. 

9. This is addressed to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah fee on him, consoling him that 
what the unbeliever said about him and his 
mission was the same as the unbelievers of the 
past had said about their respective Messengers 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj CAi-^b^A $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A a^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sarah 41: f-'umtHm | Part Vttz) 141 



1555 






^iiijjj the Owner of Forgiveness 
.-jllf jij and the Owner of retribution ' 
0-*J most painful/ 

rfc& 44. And had We made 3 it 

£Jt\§£ a Qur'an non -Arabic 4 

y Lil they' would surely have said: 

oi^Yjf "Why are not explained 6 

i2$* its 'ayahs? 1 

%$'- Is it non -Arabic 

C^Xji and art Arab? 1 " 8 

^-di^iji Say: "It is for those who 

\jX. believe 

' ffi^j ^/u a guidance 9 and a remedy. 10 

^jjlj And those who 

<^y*^J do not believe, 

jijljiiill^ in their ears is deafness; 11 
i 
££>+&£> and it is on them blindness. 12 

%**&&$$ Such ones are called 11 

) j-juo^ jt fr° m a P^ 6 fa* away."'* 

Section (Riiki'titt 
Qf*j5ij 45. And We indeed had given 



1. t/U* "ifla* = infliction or punishment. 

punishment, penalty. retribution See at 40:22. p. 
1517.0.7. 

2. -J' 'alim B agonirjng, anguishing, 
excruciating. must painful (act. participle in the 
intensive scale of fa it ttons 'u/™ [ Worn], to be 
in pain, in feel pain), Sec at 34:5, p. 1 369, n, 5). 

3. uu* ja'olna = we made. set. appointed, 

rendered <v. t. pi. past ttomja'ata [/tf "fj, to make, 
lo scL Sec at 27-86. p. 1228. n. 1 1- 

4. ^,-^t! 'a'Jamt = non-Arabic, non-Arab, 

foreigner, 

5. i. e., Ihe Arabs among whom die Prophet, 
peace and blowings of AJJah be on him. was sent 

6. ~l-at /uiiilal = she or it was set out in detail, 

elaborated, elucidated, explained [v. ill. I". s. past 
passive from jWn form II of ftifalu \fiai\. to 
separate, set apart. See yufassilu at 10:5, p. 637, n. 
U). 

7. 1. e„ die texts ot the Qwf'Jn- ot|T *fivdl {sing. 

'ayuAj = signs, miracles, revelations. See at 
41:15, p, 1545, n. 2. 

8. i. e., the j would have expressed their surprise 
that how could a non-Arabic Qur'an be given to a 
Prophet who was an Aran. 

9 <J^* hudaa - guidance, right way, inic 
religion See at 34:24, p. 1377. n. 3. 

10. i. e„ for both physical and spiritual ailment. 
,lli ihifS' ta letnedy. core, healing. See at (7:82, 

a. <W0, n 2. 

11. i. e„ Ihey are unwilling to listen lo the troth. 

>j wtiqr = deafness, heaviness., hollowncss s™ at 

18:57, p. m. n, 6. 

12. i. e„ the Qur'an is for them blindness, far they 
shut their eyes at il. ^j-j- 'aman - blindness. See 

al4l I7,p. 1545,0.13), 

13. i, e_, they are like those who arc called from a 

distant place so cannot hear the call, OjjV, 

yunadawna = they are addressed, called, 
summoned (v iii. m. pi impfcl. passive from 
nai/u. form III of twda [nudw], 10 call. Sec at 
4010. p. 1512, n. SO), 

14. -l^ ba'td - ts . pi, hu'iuUY fbn'M /ba'dan 

Ati'diii = far. far away, far-reaching, distant, 
remote, unlikely. See .it 34:52, p. I 'si, nil) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5-^A t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPVo Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1556 



Surah 4) : F ussilai ( Pan (./«■) 24] 



tjrj' 



"& 



fr*', "."' 



■>'■ 1-1 f 



1^^> 



*t-l^-j 



JfcS 







feaijifc 



Musa the Book; 

but disagreement arose 1 

about it. 

And had not a word 3 

preceded 1 from your Lord 

decided would have been 4 

between them. 

And they were indeed 

in doubt 5 about it, 

arousing suspicion.* 

46. Whoever acts rightly, 7 
it is for himsief ;* 

and whoever does evil' 
it is against himself. 10 

And your Lord is not 

ii 
unjust to the servants. 

Paht(/(/z')25 

47. To Him is referred 12 

the knowledge of the Hour. 15 
And there come out' 4 not of 
fruits from their covers 15 
nor there carry 16 of females, 



1. ,Ja*i uihtulifa = he or it was differed in. 
disagreed about, disputed fv ML iti s. past | 
from ikktalafa. form VtJI of thikifa [khalfl, I 
tome after See all 1 : 1 10. p. 717, u. 2). 

2. i. c . forgiving them respite lilt a time. 

3. >^JL* sabaqai m she or n preceded, happ 
before (v. iii. f. i. past from sabuqa \st&tf\, 
or act before See at 37:171. p 1456. n. 7), 

4. u-i^ tpidiya s it is settled, adjudicated. 

passed, spent, concluded, adjudged, decided | 
iii- m. 1. pMI passive from ifadi [qattd'Y to ! 
to decide. See »l 40:78, p. 1537. n 3) 

5. JJLi ( hakk (■>; pi. .\imliit> = doubt, uneerl 
suspicion, misgiving. See ai 40:34. p. 1521, n. 

6. This expression is used lo emphasize (he I 
and intensity of Iheir doubt v*/* murib 

which arouses suspicion. suspicious 
partici pie from araba. form IV of rliba [ rerj*|, I 
doubt disquiet See at 34:54. p 1388. n. 71. 

7. L <l, does deeds approved by Irtc Qur'in i 
lunnah. ^-* ifflih ■= good, right, proper [a 

participle from ttitiihti/faluha [siiUVi/ fu 
matlafieih]. 10 be good, right. See al 41:33, | 
1551, no) 

S. 1, fc. ils good effects will be for his benefit 
9. AJ 'asS'a - be did evil, COIhmtlted foulness ( 

iii. ru I. past from in Inrm JV of sa'ti [saw). I 

be bad/foulAivil See usdS at 30; 10, p. 1293,1 

3). 

Hi i e,, ils effects will be to his detriment. 

1 1. .-V-rc- zallam - unjust, oppressor (set 

in Ihe scale <stfii"til frani uikima [znlm/:uIiH], 
do wrong. See at 11 It), p. I 'MS. n. 9), 
J %. i- e.. Allah Alone has the knowledge of I 
hour of Resurrection. Sj( yuraddu = he or it I 
repulsed, returned, reverted, referred (v, in, m. I 
impfct. passive from radda \rudd\, to send I 
See at 18:87. p. 942, n. 10). 

13. i. c., the Hour of Resurrection, 

14. r/U tckhruju = she cornes out. goes 
leaves (v, iii, m, f. impfct. front khiiniju [k 
lo go out, to leave. See al 23:20. p, 1089. n, 9}. 

15. fUit 'akmSm (pi.; s. kuimn) = covers. 

Ih. J«™ tahmiiu s she carries, bean, 
iiiLiurns (v. iii. T. s. impfct ffom Hanmtu [h 
lo carry. Sec al 35:1 1, p. 1393. It. 13). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 <feja = *t j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 41: Futfilm [ Pan [Juz'i 25] 



1557 



fSZij nor do they give birth to 1 

/iJj^J except with His knowledge, 

pjjj And the day 

pr_$t He will call out 2 to them: 

<sU=£ $ "Where are My partners?" 3 

$li They will say: 

<££& "We declare" to You, 

UU.I4 there is none among us 

-o* any witness."* 

fc£ 48. And there shall get lost 6 

\yit\iJfi- to them all that they used 

S?bi&£ to invoke 7 before, 

\J&j and they will realize* 

i^u^n^i^ they have no escape. 9 



jo 



■jZtypZtf 49. Man is not weary 

£*JQ»wt# of asking for well-being; 

ilit^j but if there afflicts him 

Jill the adversity 

J*j£P he becomes despaired," 

(3 ^>J-i desponde nt . ' 2 






1. uj tada'u m she lays down, gives birth to, 
unburdens, gels nil of, plates, puts down (v. 111 f. 
s. iinpfcl from watlu'u \ivo4'), '° P la «- to P ul 
down. Sec at 35: 1 1 , p. 1 393, n'. 14). 

2. otJtj yu/icidl ■ he calls, calls out, summons (v. 

iii. m. s. impfct. from »Mi. Form 111 of nodd 
[luufw]. co call. See at 28:74, p. 1 258. n. 4). 

3. i. e„ Ih* partners you used to set with Me, «lf jJ 

shuraki' (pi.; s, sharlk) partners, sharers, 
associaies, See at 3S:40, p. 1404, n. I rj. 

4. iwi'» "ddhannB - we mode known, announced. 

declared, notified (v. i. pi. past from 'iidhanu, 
form IV of 'udhim [ "idfui\. to allow, to permit, to 
listen. See 'adhonsu al 21:109, p. 1042, n. 8). 

5. 1 c, nunc nf us now testifies that thire is my 
partner with You. 4-4^ skahtd (*.: pi. .tAuiKHfiT) = 

All -Witnessing, on-looker. spectator, witness, 
martyr, (act, participle in the scale of fa - U from 
ihahidii {shuh&d\, to see, to witness. See at 
29:53. p. 1283, n. 10>. 

6. i. e., they wilt not appear to ihcm. Jj> dalla = 

he got lost, tosl way, went astray, strayed (v. iii. 
m. s past from dtiitii/diilalah. to loose one's wny. 
Sec at 39:41. pi 495. k I). 

7. i, e„ of imaginary gods and goddesses they 
used to invoke, Jjjtju. ygd'Hna = they invoke. 

call, call upon, invite, summon, pray, ask (v. iii 
m. pi. impfct. from da' a (rfu '<!']. to call, to 
summon. Sec at 40:20, p. 1 516, n. 5). 

8. !■>!• iminG = they thought, thought for certain, 
supposed, believed, presumed, realized (v. iii. m, 
pi. past from ?tmna \J* :ar.n ], to think, lo 
suppose. See at 28:39, p. 1 246, ft, 3). 

9. ,y%**« miihii m escape, flight, place of retreat. 

sanctuary (verbal noun, also noun of place, of 
hSsii, \futfs/ httysahlmaltfs], to escape, to flee). 

10. fi-^yax'ama = he detests, loathes, dislikes, is 

weary of, is fed up, is bored (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
form m'ima [30'ni Ad'dmtfAJ. to be weary, to 
dislike. See>.T"amfl(U at 41:38. p. 1553. n. 4). 

1 1 ufjJ* yo'&s - despondent, despairing, 
hopeless. See at 17:84, p. 900, n. 8. 

12 J»jJ qati&i - despondent, disheartened, 

discouraged, desdpairing. See ta Itiqiuitu al 
39:53. p. 1500. n. 6, 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.i,. a , fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1558 



SArah 41 : Fusjilat \ Part (Jut") 25] 



. : 't' T- 



S3 






50. And if We give him a 
taste 1 of mercy from Us 
after an adversity 2 

that afflicted 3 him, 

he indeed says: 

" This is my due; 

and I do not think 4 the Hour' 

shall take place. 

And if indeed 

I am taken back 6 to My Lord 

I shall have for me with Him 

indeed the best thing." 7 

But We shah certainly inform* 

those who disbelieve 

of what they do and shall 

surely make them taste* 

some punishment very tough. 10 

51. And if We bestow grace" 
on man he turns away 12 

and leans aloof 1 ' on his side; 

but if the evil afflicts him 
he is full of supplication 
continuing for long, 1 * 



1 . tu( 'adkaanA = we made (someone) ijtstc, 
taste <v, i, pi. past from adhdqa. farm IV 1 
tlhi'ua \dhawq / itmdbAq], n> taste. See ai 17;? 
p. 897, n. II). 

2. ttf> darra' = af Diction, suffering, ill 
distress. Sec at 1 1:10, p. 681, n, 2, 

3. !i — ■ maiiat = she or it touched, affln 

affected (v. iii. f. 5. past fwm maim [majs/m 
id feel, to touch. See at 21:46, p. 1025, n. 6). 

4. J»T '(j;wnnw= I think, suppose, conji 

also, fimily believe, deem, consider {v. 
impfcl. front rtinuu [nmn], to fimily believe, 
suppose. See at 40:37, p, 1523, n 1), 

5. i- e,. the Hour of Resurrection and Judgement. 

6. ■±**j mji'ta - I was relumed, taken hack (v. i 

s. past passive from raja a \ruju'\, in return. ! 
iMrjaam at 41:21. p. 1547. n 5). 

7. i. e., paradise, ^-^- bus nil if; m "utism) I 
best, most beautiful. See at 20:8. p. 977, ft, 9. 
B. ^isl la nunabbl'anna - we will surely in 
notify, make know (v. 1, pi. impfct. en 
from nabba'a. form II of nabu'a [nub'/nub»'\, 
be prominent See la ntnabbi'itnn at 12:15, 
726, nil}, 

9. ^JlI la nudhtqanna - we shall surely 1 

(someone) taste, five a tost; (v. i. pi 
emphatic from adhHifa. form IV or dh 
\ilfunrt[/ nuuihtiti], to tasic See n 1 above). 

10. Vjxghatii Is.; pi, ghildi)= sacred, invmltl 

solid, tough, harsh, severe, dire. See it 33:7, | 
1317, n 7. 

1 1, lull 'an'amnd = we bestowed grace, | 
blessed (v. i. pi. past from 'an'amti, form IV ( 
mt'umit/nu'imu [ iiu'mah/num'amX. to be 1 
to be in ease. Sec a: 17:83. p. 900. a. 5). 

12, jAj*' 'a'reda = he turned away, av 
evaded (v, ii. m. p|. past from 'a'rada, form I 
oi'amfa [ «r</)- to be broad, wide, la appear, 
show. See ol 4 1 :4. p. 1 54 1 , n. 3). 

13. Lt\i na 'a = he moved away, remained aloof (v. 
iii. m. s. past from •£ na'y. to keep away. See 1 
17:83. p. 900, n. 7). 

14, Jnf 'arfd t extensive, prolonged. 

for long (aci. participle in the scale of fall fron 
'tifttduftimda {'urd\. 10 be visible, to be 
Sec n. 12 above. 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o _jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£^a$ P5^° ^lH^ c*" 0^f'^3 LpVa a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stoak 41 : Fmiilul [ Pan l/Mi ') 25! 



1559 















» -!.f - 






52. Say: "Do you see 
if it is 

from Allah 

then you disbelieve 1 in it, 
who is more astray 2 
than the one who is in 
discord'' far away?" 4 

53. We shall show 5 them 
Our signs in the horizons 6 
and in themselves 

till evident becomes 7 to them 
that it 8 is the truth. 
Does it not suffice 9 
with your Lord that He is 
over everything 
All-Witnessing? 10 

54. O yes, they indeed are 
in doubt 11 

about meeting 12 their Lord. 

O yes, He indeed is 

of everything 
All-Encompassing. 13 



1. fiJS kafartam = you disbelieved, lurried 

ungrateful, denied, coveted (v. it. in. pi, past from 
kufara [tu/r]. Id disbelieve. [0 cover. Set at 14:7. 
p.788. n. 6), 

2. J^t adaUu m further astray, wont astray, more 

misguided (dative of JtJ> d&ll). See al 25:34, p. 
1 148. n. 6. 

3. i, c, with the until iMJ- ihiq&q - discord, 

dissension, schism, rift, breach, split. See at 
22:53. p. 1064. n. 11). 

4. if bald = <J.. pi- huudii- Ant' id /hu'don 
.■■7ji".i,/i - far, far away, far-reaching, distant, 
remote, unlikely. See at 41:44. p. 1555. n. 14). 

5. is J nuri = We show (v, t. pi, iliipfcl. in form IV 

of ra'd tfitt*y/rK'ytA]. to see at 6:75, p. 421, n. 
10). 

6. i e.. in the universe. 'SJSq (pi.; s. u/«t/i w 
horizons, distant lands, remote regions. 

7. Je* yalobayyana(u) - he or it becomes chat, 
manliest, open, evident, obvious (v iii. m. i. 
impfel. Tnom tttbayyana, form V of hMu 
[i>nyn/fntyui\\. to be clear, evident The final letter 
talici ftiihah because of a hidden 'tin in halfa 
coming before the veito. Sec at 9:43, p. 596, n 9), 

8. i.e.. this Qur'an, 

9. ^j£h yakfili) = he or it suffices, is enough (v, 

iii m. s. impfel from kafil | kifdyuh[, to be 
enough. The final yS' is dropped because of the 
panicle lam coming before the verb. See at 29:5 1 . 
p. 1283, n 6) 

|i: \Xiti shahtd is., p!. rhmhuM') m 

All-Witnessing, on-loofcer, spectator, witness. 
martyr, (act. participle in the scale of fa'il from 
.\htilutta [sliufuid], lo see. to witness. See at 
4|:47, p, 1557. (i. 5). 

1 1 . Ijy miryah - doubt, misgivings, Sec at 32:23, 
p. 1331, n. 3. 

12. jUI Bj4" m meeting, encounter Sec at 39:71. 

p. 1 506. n. 9. 

13. i. c.. in knowledge and power. So none can 

escape His judgement and requital. ij»* muhii m 

one who or that which closes in on. surrounds. 
encompasses, comprehensive, All-Encompassing 
(active participle from 'ah&ttt. form IV of h&tft 
IhwiiAiiiah/kiySiah], ID encircle, enclose, guard. 
Seea'tii:g4.p 70S, n.6). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






42. S&ratal-Sh&ra (Consultation) 

Makkan: 53 'ayahs 



This is a Makkan surah which deals wilh the fundamentals of [he faith, namely, monotheism, t 
truth of wahy and risatah (Messenger ship of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be ™ him) 
Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. It starts wilh an emphasis that Allah sent wahy to the 
Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, as He bad sent wa(fy to the prevkuf 
Prophets and that tt is the same message of monotheism and Islam which had been delivered through I 
the Prophets It then draws attention to the Absolute Oneness and Uniqueness of Allah - There is i 
the like of Him anything "( 'dyah 1 1 ) and that to Him belongs the keys of the heavens and the earth Tb» 
theme of monotheism is. further illustrated wilh reference to His favours and graces upon His cratmo 
and His signs visible throughout the universe. The facts of Resurrection, Judgement, reward ud 
punishment are reiterated and man is called upon 10 respond to Allah's message before the coming iififc 
day when there, will be neither any defence against it nor any refuge from it. The surah eruli by 
indicating the nature of Allah's communication to His Prophets and Messengers: "It is not for any humu 
being that Allah should speak to him except by wahy, or from behind a veil or by sending a mcssaigij; 
tan angel) who communicates by His leave what He wills." {'ayah 51). 

The surah is called ai-shura (consultation) with reference to its 'Ayah 38 wherein Muslims i 
required to conduct their affaire by mutual consultation. 






@S£I$& 



fi » 1 - Ha-Mim. 
0JIZ 2. •Ayn-Stn-Qdf: 






'a^ij£ 3. Thus does communicate 3 
tgiUj>iDj to you and to those before 
Jip'lifli ,4*^ you 3 Allah, the All-Mighty; 1 
fA l the AIl-Wise. s 



,Jj 4. To Him belongs 
£$£&$> all that is in the heavens 
J$\$£>j and all that is in the earth; 6 



1. Allah Alone know* the meaning 
significance of these disjointed letters. fee 2:1, a. | 
4.n. |. 

2. This is on emphasis on the fact thai Allah bit 
sent Messengers from time lu nine and that be 
corning or wahy to Prophet Muhammad, poet 
and blessings of A II all be on him, us nn:hinj 
unprecedented, ^p yuhi - be [irrnnptt, 

communicates, inspires (v. iii. m s, inapfci (mm 
'nwha. farm IV of wuhi'i [wuhy], in ttmmiunic*. 
[Tee link-ally wahy means Allah's convnurai.ai« 
to His Prophets and Messengers by various mem 
Some of these means an: mentioned al 2 '■•'-' 61 
16:102. 26:193 and 42:51. See also Bukhart, m. 
2-4). See al 34:50. p. 1387. n, 3). 

3. i. e , uf Prophets and Messengers. 

4. jo* lazfe = All-Mighty. Invincibly Powccfti 

before Whom everyone else is jKtwcricM; abo 
respected, distinguished, dear, heluual. Strang 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 39:37. p, I4"J4. n. t. 

5. i, e>,. in His creation, curaiiundmenij al 
decrees, r £^ hakim (s,; {if hukamR'i - All-Wue, 

judicious, full of wisdom (active participle in th; 
scale of fall from hakama \liitlm\, to pass 
judgement See at 36:2, p. 1409. n, 2). 

6. i. e.. His is the absolute ownership, [XTsscismo, 
dominion and Lordship and sovereignity 



I 56(1 



**l£j} JjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA ( j^3^= ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrnh 42: M Sliurii (Consultation) | Pan Uaz"} 25 ] 



IW! 



9% 









0^ 

0^ 



sifli§ 



and He is the All-Exalted, 1 
the All-Great.' 

5. The skies are about to 3 
be rent asunder 4 

from above them; 
and the angels 
proclaim the sanctity 5 
with the praise of their Lord 
and seek forgiveness* 
for those in the earth. 7 
O yes, verily Allah, 
He is the Most Forgiving, 
the Most Merciful, 

6. And those who take 8 
besides Him protectors,* 
Allah is guard over' them; 
and you are not over them 
a guardian. 11 

7. And suchwise 

We have communicated to you 



1. j* ■aliy - high, lofty, elevated, sublime, 
All .Exalted See al 40: 1 2, p. 1513.11. IS. 

2. .-Si* affm - great, magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave, All-Great See al 39:13, p, 
I486. n.6|. 

3. j^" takSdu = she or it is close to, about to (v. 

iii, f. s. trnpfct from ItAdti [knwd] to be about lo. 
See at 1990, p. 973. n„ 9). 

4. i. e., due lo His Glory and un accounl of the 
enormity of what the Unbelievers and poly [heists 
say about Allah's having sons and daughters (sec 

19:88-90, at p. 973). 6j^fi yatafaltama = they 

(fern.) arc tent asunder, split, broken into pieces 
(v. iii, f. pi impfct- from infantum, form V of 
fsmra [fop], to split, lo ereale. See al 19:90. p. 
973. n. 10). 

5. liy^-t yusabbihtiiut = they sing the glory, 

proclaim the sanctity, declare immunity from 
Mciiu^h (v, it] rn.pl LiLipki from sahbufyo, loicn 
II of suhtil/ti liabh/ sibahah] to swim, to float Sec 
at 41:38. p. 1553, n, 2), 

6. OjjiSi 1 yastaghfiriina - they seek 
forgiveness, ask for pardon (v iii, m. pi, impfct 
from istaghfara, form X Of ghufura [js'k'A 
/mnghfirah /ghufrSn\, to forgive, See at 40:7, p. 
1511, nB). 

7. i, e , those who are believers in the Oneness of 
Allah and who act according His commandments. 
8 lji>0 iuakhadhu = they took, took up. look to 

themselves, assumed ( v. iii. m. pi. past from 
\tiakhadha, form V[[I of "akhtidftti {'akhiiii\. lo 
take. See at 39:3, p. 1481 , n. 2). 

9. i. e„ gods mid goddesses. .l!j1 'awtiyd' (pi.: 
sing. y . wtiiiy) — friends, allies, patrons, legal 

guardians, protectors. , S« at 39 : 3, p. 1 48 1 . n. 3. 

10. i. e.. He keeps wnleh over ihem and causes 
their deeds to be recorded, JM»- kafb = attentive. 

mindful, preserving, guarding, guard, (act. 
participle in the scale of fit'H from heftai [kifi], 
to preserve, to guard. See al 1 2:S5, p. 742[ n. io," 

1 1. JXj wirtfi is,: pi, wuitH&'i = art authorized 
agent, deputy, care-taker, trustee, guardian, 

tiiu.Hlijii h;ki paiticiple n i Ilio v-.ik' ill fti'lt from 

*«*«/« [nnJti /mikAt). to entrust- See at 39:62, p. 
1503. n. A). 






**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£~®3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1562 



Surah 42: Al-Shira [Part Uuz) 25 ] 



ft" --- 

f" ''Si 






a Qur'an in Arabic 

that you may warn 1 

the Mother of Habitations 2 

and those around 1 it, 

and may warn about 

the Day of Gathering 4 

in which there is no doubt.' 

A group 6 will be in the garden 

and a group will be 

in the blazing furnace.' 

8. And were Allah to will 
He would have made them" 
a single community ,* 

but He admits 10 

whom He wills to His mercy. 

And the transgressors 

shall not have 

any protector" nor any helper. 11 

9. Or do they take 1J 

in lieu of Him protectors. 
But Allah is the Protector 



1. ;J^ttintlhiraiut - you nam, caution |v II m f 

tmpfct. from '(tndhara. farm tV of nadhata 
[nudhr MudhSr], la dedicate, to vow. The 
letter lakes faihah because of a hidden on in i 
h (of motivation) coming before ihc verb Stcil 
36:6. p. I4I0.il I. 

2. i, ft, Makka. u;> ifttran (pi., s ijiiryati] = 

village*, [owns, habitations. See .u ?4 1H. p. 
1 374, nil. 

3. i. e . Ihe people (if all other peoples. J^. Howl = 

around, about, roughly: also year, might, power, 
change. See 39:75, p, 1508, n. 3. 

4. i. e., Ihe Day of Resurrection end Judgement, 
£»* jam' = amassment accumulation, gad 

collection, aggregation. See at 28:78, p. 1260,1 
5. 

5. v*j ™y* = doubt, suspicion, misgiving;, 
at 40:59 p. 1530. n. 8. 

6. i. e,, Ihe believer} and righteous. ,>> /ar% ( 
pt, Jj> furtiif, u/ afriqah) = section, 
faction, puny, band. See at 33:26. p. 1345. n. 7) 

7. I. ft,, hell, j?- sa'ir = burning blaze, bin 

furnace, inferno. See al 35:6, p. 1 39 1 . n 9 

8. i. call the creatures, 

9. i. e., in guidance and righteousness, 

'ummah (pi, ^J 'iinuim) = community. 

group, nation, generation, species, category, {gin 
religion, model, model leader, period Of time. & 
at 35:24, p. 1398. n. 6 

10. Jj*Jj ftulthilu m he admits, makes enla, 

enters, puts in. inserts (v. lii m. s. impfuL. 
'adkhala. form IV of tlakhulu idukhSt), to i 
to go in. See al 22:23, p 1053, D. I ). 

11. Jj wofly (s.; pi. *> J 'awliya) a gua 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, sponsor, 
protector, Lord-Protector, relative, ncil-of-1 
See at 41:34, p, 1552,0,2. 

12. j^i nuifr = (s.. pi. ,i^i ntqarti') = helj 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron (a 
participle in the scale of fn'fl torn naxarti [nafr 
Mus&r]. to help. See al 33:65. p. 1 363, n. 12). 

13. Ij4*>i UtakhadhS = they took, look up. I 

to themselves, assumed ( v. iii. m. pi. past 
imMtidlm. form VIII of 'akktidlm ['atfctt], 
lute, S« at 42:6. p. 1561. n. 8) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° '■Oij* a^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 42: Ai-ShSrS (Consultation) I Pan (Jhi 1 ) 25 ] 



1563 



L M 






and He gives life 1 to the dead 
and He is over everything 
Omnipotent. 

10. And whatever you differ 2 
in of anything, 

its decision 3 is 

to Allah. 

Such is Allah, my Lord. 

On Him I rely* 

and to Him 

I turn in penitence.* 

Section [Ruku 2 

1 1 . The Creator* of the heavens 
and the earth, 

He has made 7 for you 

from amongst yourselves 

spouses," 

and of the grazing livestock 9 

pairs. 

He multiplies 10 you thereby. 

There is not the like' 'of Him 

anything; 



t Htr u 






b 
» 



1 , ,j»n ytyi - he gives life, revivifies, brings lo 
life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes (v. lii m s. 
impfct. from 'ahyS, form IV of httyiyu \hayah], to 
live. See at 40:68. p. I 534. n. I)" 
% i. c_, in Ihc tinner of [he din. fiikw-l- 

ikhtalaflum - you differed, disagreed, failed (v. 
ii. m. pi put from ikhtalafti, form VIII of 
khalafa [kfwlf/khilufati], to come after. (0 follow, 
lo succeed. See at 8:42. p. 562, n. 6). 

3. i. e . la be referred lo the Book of Allah and Ihe 
sannah of His Messenger. {£*■ hakm (pi. pit-' 

ahkiim} = judgement, order, decree, command. 
authority, nilc, law. decision. Sec al 28;8B, p. 
1264, n. 6, 

4. o-LV r tawatkaltu - 1 put ray Inist, depended, 

relied, appointed as representative (v. i. s. past 
from lawakkala. fotm V of wakula [waklMukSt], 
to entrust. See at 1 3:30, p. 777, n. 3). 

5. vJ 'ualbu - 1 turn, turn in repentance/ 

penitence (¥, I S, impfct from 'umiha. form tV of 
naba [nawb/ ntyHbati], to return, lo come near. 10 
represent. Sec at 1 1 :88. p, 7 ID. n 2). 

6. jUi ffyir = Creator. Maker, Originator, 

Initiator, one who splits, one who brings into 

being (active participle from fittunt \foij\, to 

split, to cicate). See at 39:46. p 1497. n. 7. ' 

T. J*- ja'ala = he made / set / put / placed / 

appointed (v. tii. s. past from ju'l. to make, (o put. 

Sceal40:61,p. 153 1, n. 1 1. 

6. ^Ijjl 'azw&j (sing. -)j anv/) = husbands, 

wives, spouses, consorts, partneis, pairs, kinds, 

sorts. See at 40:8, p. 1512. B. 4, 

9, f'i-ii 'an'am (pi.; s, — rux'am) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goals), animals, 

See at 40:79, p. 1537, n. 6. 

■ 0' )jk yadhra'u = he creates, scatters, grows 

(v, iii. m, s. itnpfcl. from dkaru'a [tlhur'), to 

create, scatter, grow. See dhara'u at 23:79, p. 

1094, a. 12). 

11. i.e., no created beingHHUl he like Him, neither 
in self, nor in attributes, names and deeds. J^ 
mnhl (s.; pi. &J 'amthtrt) = like, similar, 
equivalent. See at 40:40. p. 1524, n 3. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 < jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjV^ Am 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



1564 



SSraJi 42: Ai-Shm [Pari Uuzl 25 ] 



> -erf-*".* 



and He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Seeing. 



■ 



1 2. To Him belong the keys 1 
of the heavens and the earth. 
He spreads 2 the provision 3 
for whomsoever He will 
and measures out. 4 
tijAj&CiSj He indeed is of everything 
All-Knowing. 



fi&* 



&3& 

." ■*" '-I 

c 



13. He has enacted 5 for you 

of the religion 

what he had commissioned 6 

Nflh with, 

and that which 

We have communicated' to you 

and what We had committed 

to Ibrahim and Must 

and'fsa — 

thai you establish* the religion 

and be not divided 9 

about it. 



1 . i c„ He possesses the powers or regulating *ad 
disposing Of the affairs and treasures of m 
heavens ami the earth jJu* mai/alid tp|., t 

mujtild) = keys, reins, powers. See at 39 61 p. 
1503, n. 6 

2. i. e.. He gives in profusion and witimt 
measure. !*-~t yahxutu - he stretches, itieidis 

out, unfolds. Spreads, spreads out. extendi, 
expands (v. iii. in. s. impfcl. from iximiia [faif], 
io spread See at 39: 52. p. 1500. n. 1). 

3. Jjj rflfl (pi. dljji arjilii) = sustenMH^ 
subsistence, livelihood, means of livelihood, 
provision, boon. See at 39:52. p. I50O. n. 2. 

4. i. e., gives in limited measures, jjtf, yaqdint » 
he measures mi. ordains, is able to (v. iii. m.i» 

inipfcj from qadara \ ijudr/qudur j. to imlain, lu 
measure in have power Sec {■■ 19 52, p. ISOO. a. 

5. j-^ ihara'a = he introduced, enacted. 

prescribed, ordained (v. iii. in. s pasi from stmr; 
lo enact | laws), to introduce). 
d. Here is an emphasis on the fact thai AlUh 
communicated the same religion of ruwAM ud 
Isltm through all His Messengers, ^j want c 

he enjoined, made a behest, directed, male 
incumbent, committed, commissioned (v. iii. m. i 
pasl in form II of ward [wtuyl io be joined. 
lightened, degraded. See at o: 1 5 1 . p. 457. n. 9). 

7, ''-j- •' 'ttH'/tnyttrf - we communicated, prompted 

inspired (v. i. pi, past, from 'riwfuj. farm IV of 
wajid [k-wAv], to communicate. [Technically wtikf 
means Allah's communiL.it! on in Hi-, Pruphcts and 
Messengers by various mean*. Some ul iSoe 
means arc mentioned at 2:5*2, 16:2. 16:102, 
26:193 and 42:51. See also Suthtm, nns J-4|. 
See at 35:31, p. 1400. n. 12) 

8, 'j-^ 'ogfrnfl - you (all) properly perfsirm, Set, 

set up, establish (v. ii. m. pi. imperative front 
'titff'mui, foirn IV of qSina, [quwrrtuk/ijiyiisn], la 
stand up. See al 30: J I, p. 1300, n. 3), 

9, i. c . do not be divided into different secu and 
factions, -jjj*; V fa taiafarraqS - you jail) be 

not divided, separated from one another (v. ii. m. 
pi. imperative | prohibition) from ttifarrttqu. farm 
V of faruifa [farij/furqdn], to separate. See I'd 
iiifarriit/ii a! 3:103, p. 196 . ii 6). 




ia2&a jjV jl Cfc Ao J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a cj_j^Us3 P5^° ^lH^ cr^ 6-^'.H3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



RfiJV 



^(Ujftjfo 



-Ji 1 



fSk" 



$4 '■' 



L>* 









WK 







Grave 1 is on the polytheists 
what you call 2 them to. 
Allah selects* for Him 4 
whom He will 
and guides towards Him 
any that turns in penitence/ 

14. And ihey were not divided* 
but after that there had come 
to them the knowledge, 7 
out of transgression* 
amongst themselves. 
And had not a word 
preceded** from your Lord 
up to a time 10 specified," 
adjudged would have been 
between them. 
And verily those who 
were given inheritance 12 
of the Book 
after them 
are in doubt about it 
arousing suspicion. ' 



Surah 42: Al-Shard (Consultation) | Pan (Jul') 2S 1 I 565 

1. S kabura = he or it become big. grave, heavy 

(v. iii. m. s. past from kabrfkib&rfimb&rak. to be 
big. See ai 10:71. p. 669, n. 1) 

2. i. e, monotheism and the abandonment of the 
imaginary gods and goddesses to which they arc 

tailed is a grave matter for the polytheists. j*Ji 

lad'6 = you (all) call, call upon, invoke, invite (v. 
ii. si. s. inipki. from da'a \du'S'\, 10 call, 10 
summon. See at 23:73. p. 1093. n 4). 

3. u^ yajiabt = he selects, picks, chooses (v. lit 

m. s. impfcl from ijtobi. (arm VIII of jiM 
\jibayahl to collect. See at 12:6. p. 723. n. 10). 

4. i c , for monotheism {luwhid). 

5. v* yuiubu = he tarns in repentance, depulcs 

(v. iii, m, s. impfcL from 'im&bu. form IV of nSba 
[naivbfmwihfiiiyilbtih] to represent, to return 
often. See at 40:13, p. 1514. n. 6), 

6. i. e.. divided into followers of different 
religions. tjiyB tafarmqii a they became divided. 

separated (v. iii. m- pi. past from tttfarratitt. form 
V of famuli \furq/furtjdn], to divide, 10 separate 
Sec at 3: 105. p. 197. n. 9) 

7. i. e_. knowledge of the true iffn — Islnrii .imL 
monotheism, through their respective Prophets 
8- j*h bazky - oppression, injustice, outrage, 
ifc Tmnce. transgression. See at 16:90, J>. 857, n. 
14. 

9, hi-V 1 iahaqet - she or ii preceded, happened 

before (v- iii. f s past from sttbtttfu \sabq\, to be 
or act before. Sec at 41 ;45. p. 1556, n, 3). 

10. i. e. respite up to a time. J»l 'ajatljA. 'AjSli - 

appointed time, penod, term, dale, deadline. Sec 

at 39:43. p. 1496, n. 9, 

It. j. — ■ mutamman (s.: pi. mujammajdlj= 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined 
[passive participle |m i- j from sammd [to 
name |, form 11 of sum& [sum&w/ stun/}'], to be 
nigh. See Hi 40:67, p. 1433, it, 13). 

12. i. e,. the Jews and the Christians ijjjj' '&riih6 
= they were made to inherit, given inheritance ( v, 
iii m. pi. past passive from 'awraiha. form IV of 
waritka ["irth/ 'irlhaht mt&lwhl rithah/ turiilhl 
to be heir, to inherit Sec uriihwm at 7:43, p. 
481, n 12). 

13. w murib = that which arouses suspicion 

(act. participle from 'arabu. form IV of rUbu 
[ruyb], 10 lloubt See at 34:54, p. 1 388, n, 7). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.C, a . a jj Oik 3*23^ SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cf^ Otfij^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1566 



Surak 42: Al-Shuri [Fart [/«') 25 ] 









*tf 







15. So to this 1 make the call 2 
and be steadfast 1 

as you are commanded; 4 

and follow not 5 their whims 6 

and say: " I believe 

in what Allah has sent down 

of a Book; 

and I have been bidden 

that I do justice 7 between you. 

Allah is our Lord 

and your Lord. 

For us are our deeds 5 

and for you are your deeds, 

There is no plea 9 

between us and you. 

Allah wilt get us together 10 

and to Him is the destination." 

16. And those who dispute 12 
about Allah 

after that 

He was responded l4 to, 

their plea will be invalid 15 



1. i, e„ to this din of Islam and monotheism. 

2. j_il ud'u = you call, make the call, pray, invite 

(v. ii. m. s. imperative from da'a Irfu'J'j. to 
to summon. See at 2ft:87, p. 1 264, n. 2). 

3. i. e., in your mission. ,-fc-l tslaqim = be 

steadfast, upright (v. ii, m i imperative from 
istaqitm, form X Of oama lqawmt>h/tfiyam] k to 
stand up. Seen II .113, p. 717. n. Ill 

4. oy\ 'umina = you were bidden, commanded, 
ordered, (v. ii s pas! passive from amara | aw], 
to command. See uminu at 40:66. p. 1533. n 3). 

5. ■— '• V ti tallabi' = do not fallow, obey, pursue 

(y, iL m. s. imperative ( prohibition] from 
illtibu'a. form VI It of tubs a \liibu AuM'tih], 
follow. Sec at 3826. p. 1466. ft. 5). 
6 i1j*i 'ah<vi' (sing, j^ /uman) s desires. 

fancies, cuprites, whims. See at .10:29, p 1299 
n.3). 

7, Jiel 'a'dita(u) = 1 make equal, equalize, 

equate, act justly, do justice (v. in in pi impfcL 
from 'tiilalit I'fidt/'attSlah], lo be jus [/equal The 
final letter lakes Jmhah because of a hidden an in 
Ii (of motivation) coming before the vetk See 
ya dit&na at 27:60, p. 1220. n II). 
3 i. c , to our account* will be our deeds and in 
your account will be your deeds 

9. i, e.. dispute. »**. huJjaJi (s; p ™» fiajaff 

argument, pretest. pretcrKC, proof, plea. See at 
6M4?. p. 456. n. 1. 

10. i. e„ on ihc Day of Judgement, and will 
decide between us. 

1 1 . jr** msfir m declination, place at which one 
arrives, destiny. See at 40:3, p, 1510, n 1). 
12 JyrU, yuhajjurui = ihcy dispute, debate. 
argue, contest (v, m m. pi. iropfct. form hdjja. 
form III of hsjja [htijj/hij}\. to defeat, io intend, lo 
aim at See.vM^4i/Hnt3:73, p. IB3,n. 10). 

13. i.e., about the din of Allah, Islam 

14. i. c, people embraced islam, tj-^i-i mlujlba 

= he was responded to. answered (v. iii, m. *. past 
passive from ifltljdba. form X of jdbti [/iwfcj, io 
iravel. See ytalajtbB at 28:64, p, 1255. n. 5). 

15. U»Jd dahidah (f. s.) = invalid, void, 

disproved, refuted (act. participle from dahada. to 
be invalid, lo disprove, refute. See yud-hidu al 
40:5. p. 1510, n. II). 



im&a jjV jl C j i n J.o.c, a . a jj 01^3^3^= $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



Siruh 42: AlShSiA (Consultation J [ PtsnUm ) 25 | 

I , i. c . wr.nli Lit' Allah 



1567 






vMS 










^ 



id 

YtoyuL 



j^ 1 



>.. 






before their Lord, 

and on them shall be wrath 1 

and they shall have 

a punishment most severe. 2 

17. Allah is He Who 
has sent down 3 the Book 
with the truth, 4 

and the balance; 5 
and what will make you know* 
that perhaps the Hour 
is close by. 

1 8. There seek to hasten* it 
those who do not believe 
in it; 

but those who helieve 

are apprehenssve' J of it 

and they know 

that it is the truth. 

Oh yes, verily those who 

wrangle 18 

about the Hour 



ui ghaifab = wrath, 
fury, anger, indignation. Sec M 24:9, p. 1 108, n, 8. 

2. J*Ai shaded (.pi. .Uil 'afiiidtUi ViMi shidM\ = 

most severe, slem. rigorous, hard, harsh, strong 
See al 40:22. p. 1517. n. 61 

3. J jjl 'anza!a = lie sent down, brought down (v. 

iii, m, s- pas! in form [V [ Ynaif] of nntttla [nuzil\, 
10 come down, get down. Sec a! 36:15, p. 1412, 
n.9). 

4. i, c,. true guidance. J~ A«?fl = right, truth, 

liability, justice, jusl cause. See at 40:75, p. 1535, 
n.9. 

5. i. e,. equity oik) justice, d^ mizAn Is,: pi 
mnwiivn) = balance, scales, measure, weight 
(noun of instrument from wttzami [waviMnah]. 10 
balance, to weigh out- See ai 1 1 :84, p, 70S. n. 4). 

6. ^fjAtyudrt = he or it makes (someone) realize. 

informs, lets know, notifies (v. iii. in. s. impfc! 
from 'adra, form IV of darS I dirSyah\. to know. 
See al 63: 1 363, 642, n. 5), 

7. v^j* fln/tt = near, proximate, not far away, 
dose by. Ever Near. S« at 34:50. p. 1 387, n. S, 

8. i. «., the unbelievers ask, by way of mocking 
atil, for hastening the Day of Judgement. J-^-j 

faita'jila m he seeks to hasten. expedites (v. iii. 
m s, impfct. from ism' Jala, form X of 'njih 
yajat/ujalah], to hasten. See at 10:50, p. 655, n. 
10) 

9. ^tifi muihfiqiin (pi.: s. muihfia) = those 
who arc apprehensive, anxious, worried, 
concerned (act, participle from ash/itua, form IV 
of ftiafuqa \shafuq], to fear, to pity, Sec at 23:57, 
p. 1089, 0. 10). 

10. i>j/*< yumdruna m they wrangle, argue, 
dispute, resist (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from rmjrii, 
fontl HI from mini'! 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 P5^a < jj^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I56S 



Stimh 42: Al-SMiti [Purr (Jaz'} 25 ) 



jiitjJ are indeed astray 1 
t^J-u^ faraway. 2 



w_lJiif 19. Allah is Gracious* 
4>jC« to His servants. 

tii/ He gives provision 4 to 
it^o* whomsoever He will; 
ijE^ffpij and He is the A 11- Powerful/ 
j$\ the AH-Mighty.* 

Sin-lion \Ruku>\$ 

■ty&to&i 20. Whoever is wont to desire' 

i^§h££ the tilth" of the hereafter 

"^L^tM i^ We increase for him in his tilth; 

-HS^* isi and whoever is wont to desire 

C r j|f*S> the tilth of this world, 

£«^ We give him thereof, 

.^Uij and he will not have 

yt*^ 6ii^*-irfii in the hereafter any share.* 

| 

WiL^^fi 2 I .Or do they have partners™ 
p-«J^i that have enacted 11 for them 
x^olf^ of the religion 12 



1. J"*i 4atal t error, straying from Ihc right 

palh. y? dWtl/ = in error, astray, in VBifl. Sec i! 
40 SO. p' 1527. n- 6, 

2. i. «.. from Ihc truth. J^ ba'id - (s,; 

bu'tuM' Ant'utl Am'dAn /lii'titi) m far, far a 1 
far-reaching, distant, remote, unlikely. See 
4 1:52, p. 1559, a 4). 
X jlU taftf - All-Graceful, All-Subtle 

Gracious, fine, delicate, refined ( active 
in Ihc scale of ta'U from lalafa/li 
[luffflatufah], to be kind and friendly, la be 
dclkalc See at 33:14, p. 1348, r). 1 1). 

4. i. e,, in profusion, tijjiyanvqu = he 

provides with the means of Subsistence, bestow* 
(v. iii. m. s. impfct, from n<?.tn(a\m.:tf], 
provide, bestow, See at 24:38, p. 1 122. n. 4). 

5. t5j» qavty (s.: pi. aqwiy{s') a Strong, m 

powerful, potent, Atl-Fowcrful (act. participle 
from qawiya \tfunu}. to be strong, powerful) 

6. »» *ik£1£ ■ All-Mighty. Invincibly Powerfnt 
before Whom everyone else is powerless 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, haid. See at 42: J. p : 1560. n. 4. 

7. Mji yuridu = he intends, desires (v. in 

inipkt. form araiia, form IV of rMu \ratvJ\. to 
waIkabauLSecat40 3l.p. 1520. n. II) 

8. i. e., iikhI and benefits. J>>- harth - ullage, 

cultivation, tilth, crops. See oi 21:78, p. 1033. 
5. 

9. t. e„ of merit and benefits. v^« bhk* js... | 
nusub /ansiba' /umihiih) = shore, portion, luck, 
chance, fate, dividend, See m 40:47, p. I22b. n 
II 

10. i. e. panners in their misguidance, ilfjj 
shurakS' (pi.; t, shank) partners, sharen, 



associates {act. participle in the scale offa'll 

ihariaka [shirk], to share, to be a partner. See 

41:47. p. JSS7.n.3>. 

1 1, ljt^l <hnra'& = Utey introduced, enacted, 

prescribed, unlaincd (v. iii m. pi. pas! from 

shoru'a [that'\. to enact [laws], to introduce See 

sham a al 42: 13. p. 1 554, n. 5). 

12 j(J nt/j = religion, creed, faith, code, law, 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward 
punishment, requital. Sec at 39: 1 1 , p. 1485. n, 10. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^3^= i_ji^3 P5^° ^lH^ cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






S&rtth 42; Al-Sh&ri (Consultation) { Part tfui') 25 J 

is$< ya'diwntiti 



1569 






u^ 










E 



which Allah did not allow 1 of? 
And had there not been 
a word of decree, 2 
adjudged 1 would have been 
between them; 
and verily the transgressors 4 
shall have a punishment 
very painful. 5 

22. You will see* the trans- 
gressors apprehensive 7 
because of what they earn, 9 
and it will befall* them; 
and those who believe 
and do the good deeds 10 
will be in the meadows" 
of the gardens. 12 
They will have whatever 
they wish for 13 
with their Lord. 
That is the grace 
most magnificent. 



I. iii* ya'dhan(,u) = he gives leave, permits. 

allows (v. ill. m. s. impfct. from 'odhina lidlin], 

lo allow. to listen. The final letter is voweUess 

because or ihe particle turn coming before the 

verb See yatthana at 12:80. p. 752. n. 4). 

I, i, e.. had not a word fot giving respite tilt a time 

been decreed. 

1. J-i /ajl (s,; pi. fusfllj ■ parting, discharge, 

decision, final decision, decree, section, chapter. 

3. jji qudiyti = it is settled, adjudicated, decreed. 

passed, spent, concluded, adjudged, decided (v, 
iii. m, s pas.1 passive from qadu [qadtV], to selde, 
to decide, See at 4l;45. p. 1556, n. 4), 

4. i. e. ihe polyfheists Inoie thai at 3 1 : 1 3 shirk or 
setting partners with Allah is called a grave zalm). 
j_ W» talimin (acc/gen. of tdlimun. strip, :/ihm\ 

= transgressor's, wrong-doers ( active participle 
from Lalanw [zuim\, to transgress, do wrong. See 
at 39:24, p. 1490. n. II). 

5. fJl 'affm ■ agonizing, anguishing, 
excruciating, most painful (act, participle in the 
intensive scale of ftt'tf from 'alinm [ 'ttiam\, to be 
in pain, lo feel pain). See at 4 1 :43, p. 1 555, n, 2). 

6. i, c. on the Day or Judgement 

7. j^i±* mushfiqtn (pi.; acc/gen. of mushfiqtin; 

s. muskftq) - those who are apprehetvsive, 
anxiuu.i, worried, concerned (act. participle ftom 
'aihfuqtl from skufuqa \shafaq\, to fear, Id pity. 
See at 18:49. p. 929, n. 5), 

8. i, e„ of sins. Ij^-T Abm&u" ■ they earned, 
acquired, gained (v. iii. m. pi. past from kasaba 
[fcu.fi], ID gain. See at 39:48, p. 1498. n. 7}. 

9. i. c, the punishment shall befall them, ^Mj 
wSqi' - thai which falls/befalls, is about to fall, is 
going to occur (act, participle from wtitjti'a [ j^jJj 
waqu'], 10 fall See at 7: 1 7 1 , p, 532. nil). 

10. ,ni»Jt-» iiWfSi (f; sing. sUlihah: in. t&liti] = 

good ones, goad deeds/things ( approved by the 
Quran and nmnish). Sec al 41:8. p 1542. n, 4. 

1 1 . C-U.JJ, rawdBS (f. pl.i s, rawdah) = meadows, 

gardens 

12. i.e., paradise. 

13. i>>U* yaiWUiw = they wish, desire, warn 
(,v. iii. m, pi. impfct from sha'a \mashVah\, lo 
wish. See al 39:34, p, 1493. n. 4). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1570 



Surah 42: At-Shura [fan Uuzi 25 ] 






$53 



!> * — 



23. That is whereof 

Allah gives the good tidings 1 

to His servants* who believe 

and do the good deeds. 

Say: "I ask' 1 of you not 

for it a remuneration 4 

except the love J 

in respect of kinship." 6 

And whoever acquires 7 

a merit, 

We increase^for him in it 

handsomely. 

Verily Allah is Most Forgiving, 

Most Appreciative. 

24. Or do they say: 
"He has fabricated* 
against Allah a lie"? 10 
But if Allah wills 

He may put a seal 

on your heart. 

And Allah effaces 11 falshood 

and establishes the truth 



1. ^~i yubashshim - he gives good tidings (v. uL 

m. s. impfct. from btakthaw, form EI of 
bftthtira/biuhira [bishr/bushr], lo rejoice, to be 
happy. Swat 3:39. p. 171. n. ]). 

2. &f- 'ibid (sing, u 'abd) = servants (of Allah), 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. See u 
41:46. p. I556.il. 11). 

3. The address is to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. jL.i 'at 'alu = I ask, 

beg. enquire ( v. i. m. s. impfcl. from ta'ttU \ 
su'&i/ mas'idah/fas"ul\}. to ask. See at 38:86, p, 
I47a.n. 9). 

4. i. e. h for this work of preaching arid delivering 
the Qui'iLn. y\ 'ajr (pi. j»-1 'uj&r) = icwad, 

recompense, remuneration, due. Sec at -ll S, p 
1542, n, 5). 

5. iiy muvaddah = love, affection, friendship. 

Sec at 30:21. p. 1296.0.6. 

6. Those at the Makkan leaders who uppused the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah he en him, 
were related to the Prophet by blood at by 
marriage. They were asked to treat him with the 

consideration due to kinship, ^j tjurhd = near 

relationship kinship. Sec 'ulial-qurba at 24:22. p. 
1113,0.4. 

7. <J>/i, fwftcrifiu) - be commits, performs, 

acquires (v. iii. in, s. impfcl. from iqiaraja. form 
VIII of ijartifw' tjtirifa \qwff tfuruj], lo peel, to 
feel disgust. The Hnol teller is vowellcss because 
the verb is in a conditional clause preceded by 
mint. See yaatftrifCUui at 6; 120, p. 442. n. 1). 
S. *ji nacid (n,i:'h!u'i = we increase, enhance, giw 

more (v. i. pi. impfct. from rUi [ziy&kh], tn 
grow, to increase. The final letter is vuwcllcjj 
(and hence the medial W5 ' is dropped) because die 
verb is conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
..i,.'.if.'u at 7: 161. p. S28. n. 5), 

9. Jj^ 1 iflara = he fabricated, invented falsely. 

trumped up. Slandered, forged (v. iii. in. s. put in 
form VIII of fara (/«rvj, to cut lengthwise, See It 
34:8. p. 1370. n. 3). 

10. i. e., by saying that the Qur'an has been sent 
down to him. 

1 1 . £* yamhu = he effaces, obliterates, craiei, 
blots OBt. wipes Off, eliminates, eradicates {v. iii 
m. S. impfct. from ntafad | muifw], to wipe nfT. 
See nuihunii(i at 17: 12, p. 876. n. 7). 






sw&a (jjV jl CJlq Jxjui-a _j-> Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ P$**a iijjys cr ^ <3-o)^5 JjV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Simh 42; Al-Shm (Consullation) ( Part(Jiu) 25 1 



1571 



, 



* *•/-£• by His words. 
Xt^ Verily He is All-Knowing 
jjiilf^U of the secrets of hearts. 1 

jjfjij 25. And He it is Who 

%$$% accepts 2 repentance -1 

•i^kif of His servants 

•jfcj&^^Zij and forgives* the sins; 5 

(jfcjj and He knows 

% <Zju££ all that you do. 

t^Z 26. And He responds 6 to 

tjuCI/Jf those who believe 

.-.Cfa tijJ.j and do the good deeds 7 

>iyy and gives them more B 

^^ of His grace; 9 

4yS3ij and the unbelievers 

*.■ %& sh al 1 have a pu n i shment 



Q%x± 



very severe. 



10 



iifX^ + 27. And were Allah to spread ' ' 
*/iCsl cj^jt the provision for His servants 
t£5 they would have outraged 1 2 



I. ;;-u- iwdiir (pi., sing, jj— ™rfr) ■ bfCBtS. 

chests, bosoms, hearts, front, beginning. dMt 
vt-swtSr = that which possesses the hearts, 
secrets of the hearts See at 4U:S6, p. I SM, n. 7. 

2. Jj( yaqhnht = he accepts, receives (v. iii m. 
j. jmpfci from ijubilti [t/abul/qubul], to accept 
$ceal9:i04.p. 622. n. II). 

3. ity iawbak = repentance, penitence, to return 

with repentance (Technically lawbtih means, for 
man. to turn to Allah in penitence and for Allah, 
to turn in forgiveness]. See Willi at 41*7. p. 151), 
n 10). 

4. lymtya'ftl = he waives, excuses, effaces (v. 

til. m. s. irnpfcl. fiom Ufa [ u/H'/a/J'J.lo be 
effaced. See at 5:15. p. 336. n 4). 

5. uiAi— sayyi'dt (pi.; s, l^- toyyt'ah) = evils, evil 
deeds, sins Sec al 40:45, p 1525, n. 11. 

6. i. c. to the prayers of. ■ , ,-»- -i yastoflbu ■ he 

responds, answers complies with, accedes to (v. 
iii. m. s, impfct. from Lw}#bti. from X of jtiba 
\Jatvb), to Iravel, to explore. See at 6:36. p. 405. 
n. 1). 

7. ^L«JL* ttilthSt (f.: sing, satihah m. iMih) = 

good ones, good deeds/things ( approved by the 
Qur'an and suimahy See al 42:22. p. 1569, n. 10. 

B. -k)i yazSdu = he increases, augments, adds 10. 
gives more ( v iii in s. impfct, from z&da 
iwyd/vy&dah], lobe more. See at 35:39. p. 1404. 
n.6). 

9. Jj* fadl (pl./uduft = grace, favour, kindness, 
bounty; also surplus, excess. Superiority, rrtrril. 
excellence See m 40:6), p 1531, n. 4. 

10. At-Xi ihadid Jp!. .uj.1 'oxhidda'fan tkidttd) = 
most severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh. Strong. 
Steal 42:16. p. 1567, n 2) 

I I, i. e., Tor all in profusion and without 
measure. J»— * jwtowu = he stretches, stretches 

out, unfolds, spreads, spreads out, extends, 
expands (v. iii m. I. impfct. from bosala [bail]. 
io spread. See at 42: 1 1, p, 1 564. n. 2). 
12. lj»j baghaw - they committed outrage, 

oppressed, wronged {v. iii. m, pi. past from baghu 
[ biighy |, to wrong, oppress. See baghi at 38:22. 
p. 1464 n. 7). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ ?3*^o < jj^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1572 



Suru/i 42: Al-Shura | Parr (An) 25 | 



jfiRtS in the earth; 

3^£3j but He sends down 1 

t 

iCiil^j* in a measure 1 as He wills. 

.tiCv&l Verily He is of His servants 

®i*5* All-Aware, 3 All-Seeing. 4 

^jjtjij 28, And He it is Who 

i£4^U3* sends down the rain 5 

&5&jJZ^, after that they give up hope 6 

^ll^^iiy and spreads out His mercy, 

^"fjij And He is the Lord-Protector, 9 

jJlJLil! the All Praisworthy. 



■^y*-— " <jt^ 






fcj 



^ 



29. Arid of His signs are 
the creation of the heavens 
and the earth 

and all that He spreads* in 
ihem of a moving creature. 10 
And He is on gathering them 
whenever He wills 
All-Competent. 11 

Section {RukU 1 } 4 

30. And whatever afflicts 11 you 
of misfortune" 



1. J>i jtUrttKzilH - he sends down, causes 
descend (v. in m. s past from nazoitu. form D| 
mizala [nu;ui\. to come dawn. Set at 40:13, fJ 
1414 n 3}. 

2. jJi qadar - measure, quantity, destiny. Sec a 
15:21. p- 811. n 12. 
J. j&- khablr = All- Aware, All-4 

All -Acquainted (active participle in the settee 
fa'tl from khabam | thuhr /khibrah] in 
acquainted}. See at JS:31, p. 1401, n. J. 

4. j. e., of all deeds and events, open or i 

jtjh bosh = one who sees/observes. All-S 

(mi. participle in the scale or fn'ii iram 
baxura/hitfira [bastiri, to see). See at 41: 41, 
1554. n, 3. 

5. A«* ghaythii.i pi, gltuymh I = rain, ran In 
profusion- See al 3 1 :34, a. 1 323. it. S. 

6. tjlti qanafi = (hey despaired, pave up hops. 

became disheartened, iwere hopeless, lii^ippuintad 
(v. iii. m. pi. past from qumta/ tjiiniiltit ifanuu 
Iqamif/ qsm&l/ qandlali}, to despair Set 
hiijiisusi at 39:53, p. 1500, n. 6. 

7. s^-ijansHum - be spreads out. (infolds (*. i 
m, s, impfct. from naslitira [naslir\, to spmd C 
See ywahuru 18:16. p. 915. n, 3). 

8. Ji waBy (s,; pi. iC,l awliyii ') = guardiu, 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, sp 
protector, Lord-Protector, relative, neit-of-i 
Sec at 42:8. p. 1562, n. |), 

9. -1* bashiha = he spread, scattered 

disseminated (v, iii. m. I, past from bathth, 
scatter. Sec at 31:10. p. 1313. n. 1(1) 

10. ^J dabhah (pi, duwSbb) = animal, ndin 

beast, crawling/moving creature/worm See 
35:45. p. 1407, n. 9. 

1 1. >al forfu- = Omnipotent. All-Powerful. Seel 
35:1, p 1389. n. 7, 

12. vA*l ara*u = be or it afflicted, befell, 

struck, reached, made (something) fall, oeita 
allotted, (v. iii. m. s. past in form IV n( stUm , 
at 39:51. p, 1499. n. 9). 

13. ij n- mwsibah (pi «jl*, wttsd'ib) ■ 

disaster, misfortune, alfljclion. See at 9:50, 
599. n. 3. 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 p5^uo < jj^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



(G4 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



S'uron 42: rtf-SflM (Consultation) ( Pan (jfttt") 25 ] 

, of tins and misdeeds 



1573 



t% 



Sii0 



^ y^--:^-' 



>j6& 






thai is due to what 
your hands acquire; 1 
and He forgives 2 a lot. 3 

3 1 . And you cannot 
frustrate" in the earth, 
nor is there for you 
besides Allah 

any Guardian-Protector 
nor any helper. 5 

32. And of His signs are 
the ships 6 in the sea 
like mountains.' 

33. If He wills 

He can make still 8 the wind 
so they would become 9 
immobile 10 on its surface." 
Verily therein are signs 
for everyone persevering, 
grateful. 



j it-. Hi sum :l»<I misdeeds < — S~ kasabat = 

she or il earned, acquired, gained (v. iii. f. s past 
from kasaba [ifcn.il>), <0 gain, See at 40:17, p. 
15 15, n. 5). 

2. ijiHjw'/M ■ ne waives, excuses, effaces {v. iii, 

in. s. impfct, from 'afd ('a/w/ru/rl'], to be effaced. 
See 91 42:25, p 157 1, n. 4). 

3. i. e , He forgives and does not lake 10 Cask for 
many sins 

4. i. e.. The plans of Allah, escaping His 
rciribuiicm jO"- mu'jiifn (pi., aec/gcn. of 

itm'jizSl'. f. mu'jiz) - those who incapacitate. 
invalidate, disable. frustrate, weaken, paralyze, 
cripple (active participle from n'jaza, from IV of 
'ujaza/'ajiza [ 'ajz], la be weak, incapable. See a) 
39:51. p. 1499. n. 13). 

5. i. e„ against Allah's retribution, neither in this 

world nor in the hereafter. jtJi nasSr = (s,; pi t^t 

nusum') - helper, defender, supporter, ally, 
protector, patron (act. participle in the scale of 
fa'll from fuisarti [naXf MufUr\, to help. See at 
42:8, p. 1562. n. 12). ' 

6. JfjawAr (f. pi.; t.j&riyah) = ships, those thai 

move on/llo* (act. participle from jutH \jtiry], to 
llo*. A ship is culled jtlnyak because il flows on 
Ihe surface of the sea. Sec ftyriat 39:20. p. 1483, 
n, 7), 

7. >■**-! 'a'tam (pi.; s 'alum ) = signs, marks, 

signposts, distinguishing features, outstanding 
personalities, dags, mountains 

8. {fi—t yuskm tu) = he makes still, lodges, 

settles, makes (someone) inhabit (v. iii. m. s. 
impfct. from 'uskami, form IV of stikima 
[sukun\, to be calm, stilt. The final letter is 
vowelless because the verb is conclusion of a 
conditional clause. See aiian/iu at 23: IS. p. 
1079. n. 3). 
') J^h yazlalna = they (fern.) become, continue 

to be, remain, stay (v. iii. f. pi. impfct. from wlla 
[itill/zulOi], 10 be. 10 continue Sec zallH at 30:51. 
p. 1367, n. S). 

10. ai"'jj rawikid if pi.; s. riikidah; m. ritkul) m 

stationary, still, motionless, stagnant, immobile 
(aci, participle from rcikadu [rtikud\, to be still), 

11. j+tzo*r(s,; pi jftft whir) m back, rear, rear 

side, loin, spine, surface. See at 35:45. p. 1407. n. 
i). 



am^o (jjV jl CJlq Jxjui-a _j-> Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ £•$*■*£ ijjjy* cr ^ o^ y>,S JjV^ ^5^ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1574 



SHrah 42: Al-ShSr& (ftjrt (Jui'J IS ] 



oi^j^l 34. Or He may destroy' them 
y^2&j for what they acquire; 2 
($) jj^Xi«i but He forgives 3 a lot. 



'jZ\ 35. And let there know 

i£-£k &$ those who dispute 4 

foii^ about Our signs 

j^iU that they do not have 

Oqf^o? any place of escape. 5 

iiljTIj 36. So whatever you are given 

r^*** 1 ^ of anything is an enjoyment 

G jl f j_£Xi of the w o rid 1 y I i f e ; 

4*fi^£J, but what lies with Allah' 

jbljju. is better 8 and more enduring"* 

l£^jjj for those who believe 

4*f*£ (n-j^i and do on their Lord rely. 

o^SfijiG 37. And who abstain 10 from 

(AVGcir the enormities" of sin 

lA*-S^ (j and the obscen i t ies , ' 2 

!*■*?*■ £'j£» and if they get angry 

^Jij^kiijU they forgive. 



1. i. c , destroy ihc sips, jt,n >flfti?u= destiuvi. 

ruins. Diuiihital.es (V. iii. in. s impfcL from 

'iiahtiifti, form IV or walhitfa \wabtiij/ Kulrjkl 
manbttf], to perish. 10 go to ruin. Set jnawfaf ■ 
18:52. p. 931, n .5). 

2. i- e. what the owners and in males of the '.bif» 

acquire of sins, ij—S - kasabu - they earned. 

acquired, gained (v. iii. m. pi. past from faaafa 
Ibub). to gain. See a! 42:22. p 1569, a B) 

3. j*i .ra '/»(!>) = he Waives, excuses, effaces. (|>. 

iii. m, s. impfel, from YijB ['afiv/afa'l, to be 
effaced The final wcrw is dropped because the 
verb is conjunctive io conclusion of a condition!) 
clause. See ya'fS nl 42:30, p. 1 573, n. 2}, 

4. t>j!ii*H yu}64Mn« = they dispute, quatni 

controvert, atgue, debate, wrangle iv n m pi 
impfcL from j&dulo, foirn 111 of jiutala iJ-ujajf). 
to tighten. Sec at 40:69, p. 1534, n. 4). 

5. i, c., from Allah's retribution. Kj ^" Hiahh - 

escape, flight, place of refugu. retreat (»e 
noun: also noun of place from 
[hi)y%/!my!tiii/aMiliLf], to escape, to flee Set il 
4:121, p. 297.0. II. 

6. i. c. temporary enjoyment in this worldly ) 
£L- mali" (pl.Vinui'dJt) = goods, wares, bug 

equipment, gear, necessities of life, chattel, needs, 
utensils, enjoyment, See at 40:39, p. lS23.it. It | 

7. Le„ of rewards and graces in Ihc hereafter. 
i. jf- kkayr = good /better/ best charily, i 
property, affluence. Sec at 38:32. p. 1468. n 4, 

9. ji(' "abqa = more lasting, everlasting, more 

endunng, more permanent (dative of biiifix, KL 
participle from baqiya [baqa'l. to remain, la 
continue to be. Sec at 2860. p. 1253, n. 11). 

10. ■ij^s^ yajtanih&na = (hey abstain, rcfia 
shun, keep away (v. iii. ro. pi. impfel. 
ijiantihn, form VIII of lanuha [}nnh\. to oven S 
(ffanaH at 39:17. p 1487. n .5). 

11. }'-" kaba'it (pi.: s. kuMrtih) major 

atrocious crimes, enormities. See at 4:30. p. I 
n. 12. 

12. L e., adulteries and fornication. J*$J 
fanabish (pi.; S, IZM fukishah) = vile ( 

grave sins, monstrosities, atrocities, adulk 
fornication See al 7:33, p. 476. n. 6). 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 £jAaA3 P5^° 'lH.)' C*" 0^f'^3 JjV^ <&^vz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 42: Al-Skiifii t Consul union ) | I'arl ( Ju • ' ) 25 | 1575 

t, i.e.. beliefs in monotheism {lawhidi and obey 
His injunctions. ijiW^i VilajahU - they 

responded, answered, complied with, acceded la, 
listened to (v. tii. in pi. past from itmjobu. form 
X of jUbtt \jawt>\, to travel, to explore, See at 
35: 14. p. ]395,n. 10). 

2. /A 'amr (s,; pi, j*J 'uwilmiV / «J umSr) = 

order, command, decree f matter, issue. affair. 
See at 41: 12, p. 1543, n 10. 

3. i c they run their affairs by mutual 

consultation. iij^ shiira - consultation. 

deliberation, taking counsel, Sec shSwir at 3; 159. 
p. 2 18,11.9. 

4. i, e . in paying zuW and spending, in approved 

charities. djU* yunfiqvna ■ they spend, expend 

(v iii. in. pi. impfct. from 'imfm/a, form [V of 
nqfaqa i>mftt</]. to be used up, See at 32:16, p. 
1329, n 5) 

5. vUl 'oiUba = he or it afflicted, befell, hit, 

struck, reached, mode (something) fall, bestowed, 
allotted, (v, lit. tit- s. past in form IV of .(fliw . See 
ai 42:30. p. lS72,tt, 12). 

6. ju baghy = oppression, injustice, outrage. 

defiance, transgression. See at 42:14. p. 1565, n. 
£ 

7. i. c . they do not submit tu wrong and injustice 
and defend themselves, o jj-»=i yantasinma = ihcy 

help themselves, be helped, defend themselves, 
be victorious (v iii m. pi. impfct. from imiLtaru. 
fonn VIII of nuifam [nii.tr /nufiir\, to help, See at 
26.91. p. 1 179, n. 3), 

8. II is reminded that retribution should nut He 
mote than the wrong done. tljt jaz&' = 

retribution, penalty, repayment, recompense, 
requital, reward. See at 39:34. p. 1493. n. 5). 

9. \ff- 'afd - he effaced, wiped out, obliterated, 

exempted, relieved, forgave, excused (v in. m. s. 
pasl from 'qfWtajH'. Sec at 9:43, p. 5%. n. 7), 

10. (J-.1 'ctftaha = be reformed, made good, made 

amends, settled, adjusted, reconciled (v, iii. at, s. 
past in form IV of mktha/saluha [suldh/ sul&fy/ 
muiltihah/ itilUhiyah], to be good, right). 

1 1 . v"< 1 tS+yuhikbu = he does not like, does 

not love (v. tii, m, s, impfct, ftom (ttjubhu, form 
IV c-f habbu [fctiM], to love. See .it 30:45, p, 
1305, n" 4), 



Irf^fe-JS 


38. And who respond 1 


""J 


to their Lord 


y&i£tfj 


and duly perform the prayer, 




and whose affair 2 is 


t^j- 


mutual consultation' 


iij>i~jiii 


amongst them, 


'ffii&j 


and out of what We provide 




for them they spend. 4 


4le 


39. And who. 


fWi 


when there afflicts 5 them 


s$ 


the oppression,* 




they defend themselves. 7 


t-lf" 


40. And the retribution" 


5^j^ 


for an evil is an evil like it; 


Llitj-j 


but whoever forgives* 


s* 


and effects a reconciliation 10 


SQf# 


his reward is on Allah. 




Verily He likes" not 


jJj^uLJilf 


the transgressors. 


*3* 


41, And surely he who 


■""•.t 
j^m 


defends himself 



am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o <<jJJ-o ^*> O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



1576 



Juraih 42: AlShSrS [fan (Juz') 25 ] 



jjji £ after a wrong done to him, 

^L0i such ones, 

„&£ there lies not against them 

■££ any suit. 1 

j^iOi 42. The suit lies but 

5jii£ Si!^ against those who do wrong 2 

Sji^J^ to people and commit outrage 1 

cpVW-^4 ' n tl>e eartn W'^ 0111 ri ght. 4 

£}&£$ Such people shall have 

tj} ^J^iji- a punishment most painful. 5 

^ 43. And indeed he who 

^j*i^-i bears calmly 6 and forgives, 7 

c^ii^o! that surely is of the 

l£) $&£*• defi n i ti ve* of affairs .' 

Section (*¥«*«') 5 

<£, 44. And whomsoever 

iifjdiu Allah makes go astray 10 

p^ojJJCa he shall have no guardian" 

4£>o* after Him. 

ii/i And you will see 



1. j~- sabil rpl xubttlAisbilah) - way. ruth, 

road, means, course ■juiie-i' uf l.-p.il ljl' iron, tat 
Sec at 33:4. p. 1335, n,H, 

2. iiyJ^tya^iim&na = ihcy tmtisjSti'Ns. dn wrtwg, 

treat unjustly. Oppress (v. iii in pi impfct frtm 
zulamu \ztilm/zitlm], to do wrong. See at 30:10, p 
1292, n. I), 

3. Ciji-t yabgMna = Ihcy commit outrage, 

oppress, wrong (v, iii. in. pi. pasl from bti]>h& 
[baghy J. to wrong, oppress. Set ourjliaw a 
42:27. p. 1571 n, 12). 

4. j* Jio^ = right, truth, liability, justice, j^ 
cause. See at 42: 17. p 1567, o. 4. 

5. «-i1 "flffm = agonizing. 

excruciating, most painful (act. partittp 
intensive scale atfa'ii From 'ulimtf \'<jlum], 
in pain, lo feel pain). See at 42:21 . p, 1 569. n. 5). 



justice, jut 

licipk in the 

■ii/iun].lok 



6. j-m tabara = he bon calmly, had pntienot, 

persevered [v. iii. m. s. post from whr. to I 
patient, See yasbiru at 41 ;24, p. 1 54S, n. 4). 

7. ji+xhafara = he forgave, pardoned f> iii i 
S- past from Rhafr /mugbfirali ghvfran, to fa 
See 36:27. p. (415. n 4) 

8. fjt 'ajm - delermi nation, resolution, decisiu 

firm will, resolute, definitive, See at 11:11, | 
1316, n. 13. 

9. L e„ this is of matters definitively enjoined I 
are desired 10 be abided by. j^i 'iimnV (pl„; 1 1 

umr) = affairs, matters, issues, concerns See I 
22:76. p 1073, n. 4. 



10. i. *., because of his unbelief 
wrong-doing, JUh yvtfBt fyudilla) - he lea 

makes go astray, deludes (v. iii. in, s. impfct 
'wtiillu. form IV of dalla [iitiliit/tliitQtulil to go 
astray. The last letter is vowelless for the verba 
a conditional clause preceded by man. See 
40:33. p. 1521. n. 6). 
II J j waliy (s,; pi. .gj' aw/iytj 1 ) = guardian, 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, 
protector. Lord-PnMcctor, relative, neU-of- 
See at 42:28. p. 1572, n. 8 






am^o (JjV jl C*i-o Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- c^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 42; M-Shiira (Consultation) ( Part puz') 25 ] 



^J0 







!$cU?&k 



'*■**.. y\~> < 







A 






the transgressors 

when they saw the punishment 

saying: 

"Is there to a return 1 

any way?" 

45. And you will see them 
laid 2 on it 

humble' in disgrace" 1 

and looking 3 

with a glance 6 concealed. 7 

And those who believe wilt 

say: "Veriiy the losers* are 

they who lost 5 themselves 

and their families 

on the Day of Judgement. 

Oh yes. the transgressors will 

be in a punishment to last." 10 

46. And they will not have 
any guardian-friends' ' 
helping 12 them 

against Allah." 



1577 

3. i. «.. return to the worldly life for doing good 
deeds and making amends Tor past sins, iy 

maradd = place of return, return, repulsion, 

resistance See at 40:43. p. 1325. n, 4. 

2. 1. e., put Oil the fire of hell. u>>ym yu'raduna = 

[he) 1 are displayed, exposed, submitted, olaccd/scl 
before, laid (v. iii. m. p|. impfct, passive from 
'artHJa/'arudii \'ard\. to become visible, lo be 
wide. See at 40:46. p 1526. n. I ). 

3. j^Li.^ IMshi'la frn, pi.; ace J gen. of 

Khthhi'in, sing. khUshi') - the submissive/ 
bumble ones, humble (active participle from 
Vmsha'a fkhutfiu']. [o be submissive, humble. 
Sec at 33:35, p 1349. n. 7). 

4. Jj dhatl = lowliness, humility, ignominy, 

disgrace, humbleness, meekness. Sec at 17:111, 
p, 909. u II, 

5. j;JA*yan:uriina — they look, look cipcelantly, 

ga/.c. km fur ,i'a:ih (v hi. m pi anip1t4 Irorn 
nazara [nairfmanzar], to see, view, look at. Sec at 
39:68. p, 1 505. n. 5). 

6. Jtjfitaf - glance, look, eye See at 38:53, p. 
1452, n. 10. 

7. i. e.. out of fear and disgrace, ^fa khaJTy = 

secret, unseen, invisible, concealed, See nl 19:3, p. 
950. n- 5. 

8. ay*4f- khdjirin (acc/gen, of klmsirSn, sing. 
khmir) - losers, those in loss (active participle 
from khtLmrti \kjiiur /khusfif /khasdmh Musriln] 
lo lose. Sec at 4 1 :25, p. 1 549. n I > 

9. ijj-jt fihasird = ihcy lost, suffered damage (v. 

iii m. pi post from khasiru \kimsr /khasurf 
kittMUftili/ tJiusrtln], to lose. See n. 8 above; and 
also see at 23: 102, p. 1 LOO. a 5). 

10. ^Jv muqim - abiding, lasting, persistent, 

enduring, lingering, permanent, resident, long 
established, he who sets up. performer (active 
participle from 'cu/amti, form IV of qama [qiy&m/ 
qawmah], lo get up. Sec at 1 5:76, p. 823. n. 2) 
I). Atf 'av/liyA' (pi.; sing. Jj watiy) a friends, 
lilies, patrons, legal guardians, protectors. . See at 
42:6, p. 1561. n. 9. 

12. ^}jj* yansuiUna = they help, assist (v. iii. 

m. pi. impfct. from nafura [fuur/nii.Tur]. to help, 
See at 28:61. p. 1261. n. 8). 

13. i. e., against Allah's punishment 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c -w j^j!_jJ9 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I57B 



SUtaH 42: Al-ShUrd [Fan (Jui) 25 ] 



ov And whoever 
«ii\^Uki Allah makes go astray, 1 
3^*0^ Ij he will not have any way. 2 



rS^ !**f^T 47. Respond 3 to your Lord 
fSMMiy^o* before that there comes a day 
$fcjA no repulsion" is there for it, 
*" l <ij2 from Allah, 
j^o; pSjli You shall have no refuge* 
^^S^y. that day nor shall you have 
§Ij^=u i j1 any way to disavow. 6 









48. So if they turn away, 7 

then We have sent you not 

over them as a guard. 8 

Your duty is naught 

but to convey. 9 

And indeed when We 

make man taste 10 

mercy from Us 

he rejoices 11 at it; 

but if there befalls them 

any evil' 2 because of what 



1. i. e., because of his unbelief and wrmg-i 
JU* fttJlH tyudillu) = be lets stray, 
astray, deludes (v. iii. id. s. inipfet. from 
farm IV afdulta [ifiiliWdulahiti], logo winy.' 
last letter is vowcllcss for [he vetb it 
conditional clause preceded by man. See m i 
p. 1576, n. 10). 

1. i. c . lo Ihc irultl. J— ioAW (pi. jru^Kt 
= way, path, road, means, course, course of I 
anion, suit. Sec at 42:41, p. 1576, n. 1. 
3. i. e., by believing in His Oneness {mwfud)i 
abiding by His guidance, 'j,-- ' UtafibS : 

<a)|) respond, answer (v. ii. m. pi. imperative f 
iftajaba, forai X of jahu \jtiwb], ro travel. 
8:24, p. 554. n. 10}. 

4 ijA nuiradd - place i if return, return, rep 
resistance , See at 42:44, p. 1 577. n. I , 

5. t^L. malja' = refuge, shelter', retreat (a 

place frum laja'u [laj'/luje 1 ]. to take refuge. I 
at 9: II 8, p, 629, n. II. 

6. j& naktt = denial, disapproval. disovi 

disapprobation, rejection, See II 35:26, p r 13 

2 

7. i. e„ from Ihe truth and the guidance, 1, 
Vrarfii a they turned away, averted, evaded 
iii m. pi. past from uVutfu, form IV of 'on 
f 'ard\, lo be broad, wrde, to appear, lo show, 
lit 41:11, p. 1544, n. 1). 

8. Jkyir Aq/B = attentive, mindful, 

guarding, guard, {act. participle in the scale < 
fa SI from hafizu [hifi], to preserve, to guard. I 
at 42:6, p. IS61. n. 10). 

9. i% tutligh (pi. txtklnMl) = lo 
communication, proclamation, announccn 
communique*, information, notification. See 
24:54, p, ll28.n. 12. 

10. tiil 'aihaqnS = we made (someone} I 
gave taste (v, j, pi, past from "tidhdifii, form |V| 
dhaqa [dhiwif / madhilq\. lo taste. See al 4k 
p. I558,n I). 

11. £,/ fariha m he became happy, rejo 

was glad, was delighted, was elated with joy 
iii. m. s. past from furh, to be glad Sec at 9:| 
p. 612, n. T). 

12. li- nayyi'ah (pi, ^%- suyyi'At) = sin, 

deed, evil, distress, Sec at 41:34, p. 1551. n. 1ft. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjAJj}$ P5^° '■Oij* cf^ Otfij^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 42: Al-Shfod (Consultation) | PartC/ui} 25 ) 



1579 



l^-Jc^S their hands had advanced, ! 
jjlj^IoJ* then indeed man is 
^jj^ extremely ungrateful. 1 



jSi 49. To Allah belongs 

^Hlf «XlK the dominion of the heavens 

i&ji\^ and the earth, 

jlie He creates 3 

$££ whatever He will. 

££ He bestows 4 

i&&J on whomsoever He wills 

s^*jJ \j£\ females 5 and bestows 

'aS^J on whomsoever He wills 

($U£llf the males. 6 

lii-VyjS 50. Or He couples 7 them 

6£&£\$i males and females. 

jJ^J And He makes* 

jiiHio* whomsoever He wills barren.* 

JLjc,i!l Verily He is All- Knowing, 

tjl^ii Omnipotent. 10 



* .* a-? 



'Jfcy ♦ 51. And it is not 
j2i for a human being 1 



I i. c-. of sins, g *B qaddamat = &he sent ahead. 

forwarded, advanced (v. hi. f. s, past from 
qaddattiii. form II of qadwrn / qutlimu [ </ocfrt 
fqutium Jtjsdnmn fmaqdum\ In precede, In HB>W 

See « 28:47. p. I248.il. LI J. 

2. j>if An/fir = extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, arch infidel (act. participle in the 
scale of fci'&l from kajam \kufr], to cover, to be 
an infidel. See at 35:36. p. 1403. n. 4). 

3. jl*, yakhluqu m he creates, makes, briflgs into 

being, originates, shapes (v. iii:'m, s impfcl. from 
khaiaqu [kimltj]. to create. See at 7: 191, p, 540, n, 

a 

4. i-~tt yahabu — he bestows, grants, gifts ( v. iii. 

m. s. impfcl. from nwAaki [urahh], to give, to 
donate. See wYjJjflbna at J&43, p. 1470, n. t}. 

5 out 'inSth (pi; s Whd) = females. See at 
37: 1 50. p. 1453, n. 6\ 

6 jfi dhukur a (pi.: s. ,1"!. dhukur ) = males. 
See at 6: 139. p. 450. n. 7. 

'■ tUJi ji«o»m)" u = he couples, pairs, doubles, 
gives in marriage (v. iii. m, s. impfcl, (mm 
zuim-ajii, form II of i£jtt [sm/|, lo incite, to 
instigate. See &Hvwa/it<J at 33:37. p. 1351 . n. 6. 

8. Jw* yaj'alu - he sets, makes, places, puts. 

appoints (v. iii, m, s. impfcl. from ja'ula \ja'l\ to 
make, to put. See at 10; 100. p. 673, n. 2). 

9. .— it "aqim = unavailing, barren, sterile, futile, 

unproductive, fruitless (active participle in the 
scale of tti it (wm 'aifama/aijuma [ uqm/'ittim ], 
to be barren, sierile. See at 22:55, p, 1065. n. 10). 

10. jJi qadjr - Omnipotent. All-Powerful, See at 
42:29, p, I572,n. II 

II i c. it neither behoves a human being nor is it 
necessary for him. j^-t boshar = man, human 
being. See at 4 1:6. p. 1541. n. 8. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 syLLoy P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



1580 



Sirah 42; Al-Stmrt {Part Uml 25 I 



JliAJjoJ 












that Allah speak 1 to him 
except by communication 5 
or from behind a veil 1 
or He sends a messenger' 1 
and he communicates 5 
by His leave 6 
what He wills. 
Verily He is All-Exalted, 
All-Wise. 

52. And thus 

We have communicated to you 

a spirit 7 of Our command. 

You did not use to know 8 

what the Book is 

nor the faith; 9 

but We have made it a light 10 

wherewith We guide 11 

whomsoever We will 

of Our servants. 

And you indeed do guide 12 

to a way" 

right and straight. 14 



1. i c, in a dined address face u> face. ^ 

(ukatlirnaiu) - tie speaks, talks, addresses (v. lit. 
m 5, impfct. from kuUnmu form [1 of lulunu 
ikaltn). Id wound The final Idler Likes ft. 
because of the panicle 'an coming before Ac 
verb. See luktitlimii ill 19; H), p. 952.0. 10X 

2. The ward j^-j wahy heap; a variety of 

meanings; bin technically ii means Allan"! 
communiemiofl to His Prophets by vwoim mean. 
such as true dreams nf Ihc Prophet .is wjj the 
case with Prophet IhrQhim. peace be mi turn Sane 
or these means ore indicated in ill is 'Ayah and n 
2:92. 16:2. 16:102 anil 26:19.1. Sec also rhiUidrf. 
iws. 2-4. 
J. As was Ihc cose with Allah's address to Mud, 

peace be on him. ^l" hij&b (s.. pi. 

hujub/uhjtbtih) - screen, curtain, partition, com, 
barrier, veil. Sec at 4 1 : 5. p, 1 54 1 . a, 7. 

4. i. c. an angel mes&engei:. JibrJl. 

5. i. e., the angel messenger ciiimnunicalEi tj 

Allah's leave oral direction ,j--^ r&hi - he 

prompts, communicates, inspires (v in. m j. 
impfct from 'awhii. form IV uf HuA<i | tuihy], B 
communicate See at 42:3. p. 1560. n 2. 

6. Jwl 'idhn (pi. o_-J 'udhun /cl-..;' 'udbAm'tu I 
leave, permission. Sec at 40:7k. p. 1537. n I). 

7. i. e.. the Qur'an. £jj rtih fs,; jrt. "arw3H\ = 

breath of life, soul, spirit, life-giving spirit. *ukj, 
fibril Sec at 40:46, p. 1514, n, 12. 

8. i c., previously ID the receipt of ihc (Jui'iqc 
WaJty iSjM laiiti - you ktitift. arc im-are iv u. a 

s. impfct. from diirtl | dirSyah], let know See 
yw/ri at 42:7. 1567. n .6). 

9. i c , the rules of 'tmtin and ol shtiri'tik in iki.iil 

10. i.e.. made the Qur'an a I Lplhl of guidance 

1 I J ■*+■ ttahdi -vte guide, show [tie way (v. L I 
pi impfct. from fltfi/di [htidx/ IhidanJ l\uinvuh\, k) 
guide, to lend. See yahdi at 39:23. p. l4TO,n,6). 

12. The address is to Ihc Prophet, peat-e and 
blessings or Allah be on him, assuring him IhM hi 
guides by Allah's leave to the straight psih. Islam 

13. i.e.. Islam, i>j-p sirBt = way, patti. road See 
at 38:22, p. 1464, n. I!. 

14. f . i - ■ musuqim - straight, upright, end, 

correct, right, proper (active participle fiaro 
MciifUma, form X of qama [t)ii*n\u)\St{ixim\, ID 
stand up. to gel up). Sec ai .17: 1 1 K. p. 1449, n 3). 



u/iiim> 



am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ ^jiJLo^ p5^uo tjj^ ^—w ^0)^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






SflraA 42: AlShSrS < Consultation) [ Part ilia) 25 ] 
L. 



1581 



53. The way of Allah 
to Whom belongs 
all that is the heavens 
and all that is in the earth. 
Oh yes, to Allah will end up 1 
all affairs. 2 


















taif.ru = she becomes, guts to the point, 
comes to. arrives at. ends up (v. m f s, impfcl. 
from s&rti \tayr/sayruTtih/mti.}ir\, 10 become, to 
arrive. See mtrrirat 40:3, p. 1510, n. I). 

2, i C-, ill affairs and deeds of His creatures and 
He wili judge and requite them accordingly, j>-1 
'um&r (pi,; s. ^ umf) = affairs, mailers, issues, 
concerns. See at 42:43, p. J57S. n. 9. 








































am^o jjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o t jj}o ^—w O^f'^3 lPV<5 aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



43: SOratal-Zukhruf (The Ornament) 

Makkan: 89 'ayahs 



This is another Makkan surah which, like the other Makkan surahs, deals with the fundamcnt-ik 
the faith — lawhid (monotheism), wafyy and the truth of the Qur'an, risaiah (Messengers hip of 
Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be an him), Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment, 
It starts with an emphasis that Allah has sent down the Qur'fin and it is preserved in the Mother n( the 
Book {al-Lawh al-makfiiz). It is then pointed out that Allah created the heavens and the earth and ill 
things and beings that exist. It is He Who has created the pairs in all living beings and it is He Who 
provides for all; and we all have to return to Hitn, Yet man sets partners with Him and attributes sow 
and daughters to Him. The surah particularly dispels the wrong notion of the pre-Islamic Arabs that BB 
angels were Allah's daughters. Similarly polytheism and the worship of idols are disapproved and it ii 
emphasized that Prophet Ibrahim, whom the Arabs considered as their progenitor, preached against the 
worship of idols and the objects of nature. It also gives a reply to the misgivings of the then Arabs ai ».' 
why the Qur'an was not sent down on someone wealthy and influential among them. It is pointed Old 
that worldly wealth, power and grandeur are not the criteria for greatness and righteousness in the sight 
of Allah and that He selects for His special favour of Messcngership whomsoever He wills. Also the 
unreasonableness of the unbelievers" opposition to the troth of the Qur'Sn is illustrated by a reference to 
the story of Fir'aun and Musa. peace be on him. The fallacy of worshipping 'Isi. peace be on him, as i 
god is also mentioned and it is pointed out that he was only a chosen servant of Allah, Towards the end 
of the surah mention is made of some aspects of the respective positions of the believers and the' 
unbelievers in the hereafter. The s&rah is named tit-zutiimfiThc ornament) with reference to its fyalt 
35 which points out that the ornament of this worldly life is only temporary while the life of the 
hereafter is permanent for the godfearing {muttaqm). 



< 



mm* 



■>; «i' 






(u pj*. 1 . Ha-Mtm, 

u^Li&35 2.By the Book most explicit. 


£££4 3 - Veril y We nave made3 ^ 

l^cfoj a Qur'Sn in Arabic 

^jlj^j^sitJ that you may understand," 1 

£v\ 4. And verily it is 

,>iSj$y in the Mother of Book* 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning mi 
significance of these disjointed letters See 2: J, p, 
-t.il 1 
1. i. e., this Qur'an which is clear and ciplicu 

both in text and meaning jw mttMi - oil loo 

clear, obvious, manifest, patent, explicit, open 
and clear, that which makes cleat (act parucrpb 
from 'tibdmi, form IV of ima \bay&n\, m be 
clear. See at 39:1 15. p, I486, n 12). 

3. U»j- ja'alnB - we niattc. set. appointed, 

tendered (v. i. pi. past Jrom/uVifa \ja'I], m nub. 
KiseL See at 41 44, p. 1555, n .1) 

4. i, c,. you may understand, reflect and accept 
the guidance contained therein cijliu" Ut'tjilimi = 

you (all} undersiand. realize, be reasonable. 
comprehend (v. ii m pi. irnpfct. from 'ufnio 
1 'aqf], to be endowed with reason See at 37:13*. 
p. 1451, n. ID). 

5. i, t„ al-Lay/h tit-Mahfili- 



15 8 J 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a , a jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t ^>'y> c -w j^f'^3 JjV^ aS^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 43: AlZuUirvf [ Pari Uuz') 25 ] 



1583 



\S1 


with Us, 


I & 


indeed exalted, 1 


0-i£- 


full of wisdom. 1 


■^* i_jyviaiS 1 


5. Shall We then strike 3 off you 


.L»iii'Jr&=>jtf 


the reminder 4 in a turning 


rQjU^J 


away 5 because you are a people 


0^ 


committing excesses* 


asj^S 


6. And how many We sent 


^^ 


of a Prophet 


©&jVfj 


among the people of old! 


■ jwfeUj 


7, And there came not to them 


!wy^ 


any Prophet but they 


used to 




mock 7 at him. 





tgiiti 8. So We destroyed* 

&*X& those stronger' than they 

££ in might; 10 

jg^j and there has passed 

^^n^Vtj^ the instance" of those of old. 

e 



I. ,^1* 'aBj = high, lofty, elevated, sublime, 

exalted, All-Exalted- See at 42:4. p 1561. n. I. 
1. i. e . full of wise and light instruction* and 
guidance, {&*- hakim (s,; pi, huktmu'i'i = 

All- Wise, judicious, full of wisdom (active 
participle in the sole of fa'U from Jiwvii«:o 
|ftutm|, |o pass judgement. See at 36:2. p. 1409. 

3, y^U nadribu - we beat, strike, hit, (v. i. pi, 

implicit, from dimiba \ tfurb). (o heat. See 
daralmi it 29:43. p. 1280, n. 16). 

4, i, e,, the Quran. The Qur'an is repeatedly 
(efetTCtJ to as iWftttr See for instance 15:6. 15:9. 
16:44. 21:50. 23:71. 25:29, 26:5. 38:49. 38:87. 

41:41. 54:25. 68:51-52 ami 81:27. /i dhlkr = 

citation, recollection, remembrance, mention, 
reminder, also scripture, the Qur'an, See til 
41:41. p 1554. n. 4. 

5, £i-» fajh = pardon, difraba 'vnhii safhuit is an 
idiom meaning'. W turn away from, ignore or pass 
over him. See isfah at 1585. p. S24. n. 12. 

6, i. c.. pcra sting in unbelief and evil deeds 
^s** mmrifin (pi: aec/gen. of mu.iri/un, s 
IRUffr/l = those who commit excesses, exceed all 
bounds. extravagant, prodigal. wasteful, 
transgressors (active participle from iisrafa. form 
IV of sarufu/surifa [surf/ .taruf}. to corrode, to 
spoil, to neglect. See at 40:43. p. 1525. n. 5). 

7, iif}&-i ymtahzi'Aaa = they scoff, deride. 

mock, ridicule {v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
iMtih-ti'ti, from X of naju'n {huz'/ huz'/ hazu'/ 
liusii'/mahiu u/ij, to mock, to moke furl. See ill 
4083, p. 153°. n 2). 
S, l£1*1 •aklaknA m we destroyed, annihilated [v. 

i |rl past Ft run 'tihiukti. form IV ol Wftia [A«ft/ 
/jr/if *n/ui /ttihlukuh]. to pensh. Sec at 18:3, p. 
1459, n.5), 

9. i. c, stronger than the Makkm unbelievers. xiT 

ashadi m more/most intense, stronger/ strongest, 
severer /severesL ficiCer/ fiercest, sterner/sternest. 
tougher/ toughest (clalivc of shudid}. See at 
4t;lS, p. 1545. n. I. 

10. jXt haish - power, might, strength, force. 

valour, Sec ywfr;wtoat2S:19. p. 1237. n. II. 

II. i, e,, the instance of retribution inflicted on 
those ot old because of their disbelief and 
intransigence 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj C*lp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljj^ JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1584 



Sfrak 43: Al-Zakhwf [ Port tfuz'i 25 \ 



j£j 9. And indeed if you ask them 
oy*—!!^^ who created the heavens 
^JjiJ JijVfj and the earth they will say: 
£*&- "There created these the 
©XJpf^p" All-Mighty, 1 the All-Knowing. 



#t 






(^4ji^j;j5T 10. He Who has made for you 
the earth a cradle 3 
and has made for you therein 
routes 4 thai you may 
find way. 5 




















1 1 . And He Who sends down 6 
from the sky water 7 

in a measure. 81 

Thus We bring to life" therewith 

a dead land. 1 " 

Likewise you will be brought out." 

12, And He Who has created 
the kinds 11 all of them 

and has made for you 

of the ships" and the livestock 



t. jif 'aziz - All-Minify. Invincibly 

Powerful he tore Whom everyone else m 
powerless; also respected, tlisttnguiihed. 
dear, beloved, strong, mighty, ilif:iii1t 
hard Sec at 42:1 9, p 1*68, n. 6. 
2. fit- atim (s.; pi 'ultima') = ml 

informed, erudite, teamed, more kmoftur. 
All- Knowing. Omniscient. Sec a! 10:51, p! 
1429. o, 2. 
< i. e., suitable for residing and reslinj. jgj 
nrahd (pi, > r muhud) - cradle See 4 
20: S3, p. 9X6. n. 10. 

4. J— iuAu/lpI,:-. ™W» = wiys. routb, 

roads, means. Sec at 21:31, p. 1020, n I 

5. i. c... for gelling !o different destinanoa, 
.3,i^" fafabrrfuna s you (all) rcreiffl 

guidance, ale on the right track, find my hv 
ii. hi. pi. ihipfct from iJuWii, form Vlll ti 
hadti {hiduyuii/ tuition/ hady], to lad, to 
guide. Se* M 16:1 5, p. B3J, n 4) 

6. J> nazzala = he sen I uWn (v. in in. i 

past in form ti of nazala {timilt. iu cone 
down. Sec at 29:6 J. p, 1 287, n, 7>. 

7. i. C-.rain. 

8. i.. c. . the measure needed by the ,■ re m ura. 
jjkj qadar - measure, quantity, riestiny. See 

at 42:27. p. 1572.0.2. 

9. tj^jj 'anshamB. = we spread tM. 

unfolded, published, rcsuntcted <f. L M 

past from 'tinsbura, form IV n| iwrtotnl 
[nujftr/rtuihurl. tn Spread out, to rrsuma. 
Sec jan***™ at 42:2fl. p. I S72, n. 7) 

10. t. c, a hiirren and unproductive land 
i_i^ baidah - town. city, village, Ixnd, 
community. See al 34: 1 5. p. 1373. n. 9, 

11. i, cortthcDayof Resumrclion i^/J 
isikhrajiina = you aic brought out, produced 
(v il til. pi I'npltl |'.iv-.r.t Imln 'uiftraaa, 
form IV of ktmniju I khurtiuj] lopot 
See at 30:19. p. 1295,0. 10). 

12- (r l jjl 'aii*^ (sing, =w aiwj) - 
husbands, wives, spouses, consorts, parfnen. 
pairs.fcinds. See at -hi .fl.p lSI2.ru 4. 
13. JJli /uU (mas. and fern., sing, and pi | 

■ ships, (Noah's; Art:. Sec at 40:30. p. 
1537, A. tl. 



**l£j} jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



.Yiir«fc43 AI-yj l khmf\PzntJuz')2 t i I 



1 385 



(JjSJjyLi what you ride on. 1 



!#2 

* i "- Tim 



«jjLjg£H 

<vwf?i 

/ft* *#*?--< 



S2fJ 



13. That you may take position 2 
on the backs 3 thereof 
and then remember' 1 
(he grace of your Lord 
when you have taken position 
on them and say: 
"Sacrosanct 5 is He Who has 
brought this to service 6 for us 
and we are not for this 
the ones to put under yoke." 7 

34. "And indeed we are to our 
Lord going to be turned over." 8 

] 5. And they set for him 

from among His servants 

a portion. 9 

Indeed man is 

very ungrateful, blatantly. 

Section (R ukit') 2 
16. Or has He taken 



1, ~if£ ? (arkabiina = you ride, embark, 
mourn, board (v. ii, m. pi. impfcl, from 
rakiba {rukHb). lo ride, mount. Set mtiitbG 
at 40:79. p. 1537, n. 7). 

2, IjJ^-J laslawu [no) = you equalize, arc at 
oat. lake position {v, ii. ra. pi. impfcl. from 
isltwfi. form VIII of savriyu [..itmin], to he 
equal. The terminal nun is dropped because 
of a hidden fin in ii (of motivation) coming 
before the verb. See yustawUna 32:18, p, 
1320, „. 9). 

J. jj+t pthfo (sing. ^> zuhr) = backs. 

rears, rear sides, loins, spines. Sec at 2139, 
p. 1023, n 2} 

4. ljjf.iT ttuthkur&{nti\= you re member, 
recall, mention, lalk about (v. it ID. pi. 
impfcl, from dhakura [tihikt/ tadbi&r], to 
remember, to mention. The terminal nSn is 
dropped because the verb is conjunctive Lo a 
previous verb governed by a hidden 'an. See 
tcuthkarOria at Sec at 40:44, p. 1 525, a, 7). 

5. <JL-— Sui>Mn is derived from sabhaha. 

form II of stibtika [sabh/fibahuh]. To swim. 
In its loin i II the verb means: 10 declare 
sancrtiy. lo praise, to sing ihe glory. Subhtin 
is generally rendered as "Glory be to Him", 
but "Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning 
be««. See at 39:4. p. 1481 . n. 10. 

6. jit- sakklthara = he brought to 

submission, subjected, subdued, brought to 
service/order (v. iii. m. S- past in farm II of 
xakhim [sukhr/ ma.tkhru\, lo ridicule, 
deride. See at 39:5. p. 1482. n. 3). 

7. jjji* mutfrinfn {pi., accVgcn. of 

maqrinin-, s. muffin) — those combining, 
linking, pulling under yoke tact, participle 
from tiqrtina. form IV of t/nrtwu | <j«njj, 
to connect, link, yoke. See muifarmisin at 
38:38. p, |4t>9. n, 9). 

8. i. e.. after resurrection. ^jJ^" 

munqalibun (pi.; s, nmitifatib) = those 
turned over, turned about, upturned, 
capsized, overturned (act. participle from 
imjultitm. to be turned round, form V]| of 
qalabit [tfalb], to turn round. See at 26:150, 
p 1 172. p- 4). 

9. i. e„ they set sons and daughters far 
Allah, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJljlq jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 < jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1586 



Sarah 43: Al-Zukhruf [ Pari Ultli 25 J 






i U£& 









1t ., ■ > ,...» 



out of what He has created 

daughters 

and has singled you out 1 

to have sons? 

17. And if news is given 2 to 
one of them of that which he 
strikes J for the Most Merciful 
a simile, 4 

his face becomes 5 blackened* 
and he is depressed. 7 

1 8. Is then the one brought up B 
in adornment * 

and he is in disputation 10 
unclear? 

19. And they set the angels, 
who are the servants of the 
Most Merciful, females?" 
Did they witness 11 

their creation? 
Written down will be 



1. This and the fallowing iiyah expose the folly t 
those polyiheists who loved to have only son* ■ 
alleged that the angels were Allah's dnujl 

j*-» f 'affa = he selected, chose, singled oul < 

iii. m. s. past in form IV of ittjii [jqj 
sajuw/^iifi']. 10 be clear, pure Sec al 17:40. p 
SS5. n. 7). 

2. jii biakskira - he was given glad tidings, wa 

given news, was informed (v iii m s. past 
passive from baihsimra. form II of basham 
/Iwhtra [bLihr foushr\, lo rejoice, be happy, Sa 
kun.ffa>at4l;4, p, 1541.0. I). 

3. ■_ j» deraba = he struck, hit. beat (V. iii. m i. 
past from dtirb. lo beat. Sec al 30:28, p. livS.a. 
9). 

4. i. c, their saying thai He has dauj>hlei3. Ji> 
murhtit >.\t\. JuJ 'amrhd/i - simile. Iikcnt* 
example, parable, instance, model, ideal Sec K 
39:27, p. 1491, n. 7. 

5. Ji zatta - he or it became, anna 
remained, ceased not. (v. iii. m. s. past from 
iuliif, to be. 10 continue. See yatfatna at 42:JX| 
1573, n. 9). 

6. i. e., he becomes unhappy, j>— muivaii s 

turned black, blackened (pais, participle flWa 
iswadda. form IX of him irfu Isinvd], lo be 1 
See miawudduh at 39:60, p 1502, ft. 8). 

7. |*if kflplR <* one who suppresses ang 

depressed (act. parliciptc in (he scale of /all I 
iapmtu [kjipn/ku$iim], to suppress, conceal. ! 
at 16:58. p. 846. n 1). 

8. i. e„ do you Ihen attribute to Allah the one i 
is brought up in adornment, etc. U* yunashih 
- he is brought up, reared up, made lo grow (t. 
m. s. impfct. passive from luishsfm'a, form II < 
iuisha'a | nash'f ntuh&'f •msh'uH], 10 rite, I 
emerge. See 'unshu'a at 36:79, p. 1428. n 41 

9. ^- AilwA (s.; pi. Aiion) = 
decoration, See al 35:12, p. 1394. n. II. 

10. fL** khisSm - controversy, disputation, ( 

quarrel, altercation. Sec al 2:204, p. 99. n. A. 

II ow 'inJJWi (pi,; s. imihUi - females Scci 

42:49, p. 1579. n. 5. 

12. i } i+± ihahidu = they bore witness, 

testified (v. iii. m. pi. past from IM 
lihuMd], to witness. See at 3: 86. p. 190, n. I), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . _jj OIp$*0$a SjAJj}$ P5^o ^lH^ cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&wk 43: Al-Zathruf \ Pan (Jut ) 25 ] 



fri+£ their testimony 1 
0S>Hiij and they will be questioned- 



* > *** 






$lij; 22. Nay, they say: 

tTJlil "Indeed We found 6 

^a^tCit^l; our fathers on a religion 7 

£l^ and indeed we are 

**^K^c by their footsteps* 

(Sjjjl*^ guided aright," 9 

H£$C>d$& 23. And thus We sent 10 not 



20. And they say: 

"If the Most Merciful willed, 
we would not have worshipped 3 
them," They do not have 
of it any knowledge. 
The do naught but tell lies.* 

21 . Or have We given them 
a book before it 

so they are to it 
holding fast?* 



IS87 



evidence. 



1. E£#a shahidah ■ testimony, 

witness . visible, thai which is open to the senses/ 
b seen See at 39:46, p. 1497, n. 9, 

2. i. e., on the Day of Judgement JjJt-j yus'al&na 

= the are asked, enquired, questioned (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfel from sa'ala [ xu'til/ iwii'altih/ttu'al\. to 

ask. See la vtu 'alunna al 29; 1 3, p. 1269. n. 7) 

3. This argument of the unbelievers is invalid; for 
Allah has already warned against the grave sin of 
selling partners with Him through all His Frophels 
and Messengers- t*»> abadnd - we worshipped 

(V. i, pi. past from ahuda ['ibiiduh /'ubadafi / 
ubadiyah], to worship, to serve. See M ta'budu al 
4L;14.p, I544.n.6). al 39:2, p. 1 480. n 4). 

4. iif^j^t yakhntsSna m they tctl Jies, surmise, 

conjecture (v. iii. m. pi. impfel. from khorosa 
[klttirf], to gUCSS, 10 lell an untruth. See al 10:66, 
p. 661. n, 5). 

5. 0j£-^*^> muslamsikSn (pi; s. musiamsik 1 ) = 

Ihose who hold fast, grasp, grab, clutch, seize, 
(act. participle from istamsaka. form X of 
musakti \anuk\. to grab. See alanvmkii al 31:22, 
p. 1318. n. 10 

6. bx»j wajadnd = we found, gol (v, i. pi. past 

from niijada [uwj&t], to find See at 31:21, p. 
1318, n4>. 

7. l*i 'ammah (pi —' 'unuimt = community, 

people, group, nation, generation, species, 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of lime. See al 42:8, p. 1562, n 9. 

8. j«iW 'Alk&r (pi.: s. / 'athuri = Iracks. UUCCS, 

footsteps, vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants, 
effects, results. See at 40:32. p. 1538. n K. 

9. Adherence to the religion of the ancestor! has 
ever been an argument of the polylheists in 
defence or their re lip on if**- mahladUn (sing 
muhiudm) = those in receipt of guidance, those on 
the righl track. Ihose guided aright, led on the 
righl way (active participle from ihladii, form 
VIII of hnrffi [hsdilyuMhadan/hady]. to lead, to 
guide. See at 36:21, p. 1414, n. 4}. 

10. '— y 'arsalnd - we sent oui, sent. 

despatched, discharged (v, i. pi. past from 'arsuta, 
form IV qf rasiUi [rasal\. to be long and flowing. 
Sec al 41: 16. p. 1545. n. 4). 






am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ P$**a tjj^ cr ^> ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



I 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



15S8 



SSrii* 43; Al-Zukhruf [ Pun (Juz) 25 | 



hif^^te before you in a habitation 1 

n/£& any wamer 2 except 

KjijwJli there said its affluent ones:' 

EJCiiU^jbl "indeed we found our fathers 

^Ij^c^ on a religion and indeed we 

[**P'*jJt are by their footsteps 

gl^iiii guided." 4 



JJj\>i+ 24. He said: "Even if 

£^*s I have come to you 

LSoil with a better guide 5 

f -VjHj than what you found 6 

$%><**-&. your fathers on?" 

C) IjJB' They said: "Indeed we are 

-*i>iyt^l in what you, have beent sent 

tpSj^T with disbelievers." 7 



£i;ti 25. So We inflicted retribution 1 ' 



r& 



on them. 



;Jii5 Then see, how was 



tA 



i' ^ 



the end 10 of the disbelievers. 11 



$ 



Section (fluAfi*) 3 
ft&ilJI*-^ 26. And when Ibrahim said 



1. \/ tptryah (s.; pi. a j qurait) = 

town, village, h&mlcl. See al 36: IX p, 1412, 

2. i. t, a Messenger er Prophet giving w 
against unbelief and Allah's retribution Tar tim. 
jiJj nadhir {pi. nttdhur) - wamer. one or Sn 
which giv« warning (active participle in the _ 
at fail frain nadhura [nudhr/ nudhSr\. to vnM 
pledge). See al 41 A. p. 1 541. a 2. 

3. jij^ mHfra/a(n). {pi., s. mutruf (the tei 
n&n is dropped because of the genii, 
construction]: ■. mutraji = tho.se made In live _ 
luxury, affluent ones, die opulent [pass panwjh 
from 'lamfa. form IV of tarafa, to live in lux 
opulence). See at 34:34. p. JJBI, n, A). 

4. ijji muqtad&n (p|.. i„ muqhiilmi 

emulators, followers, those thai are guided 
participle from xquuh'i. form VJII of i/add, [ 
qadun/ qaddwah], to be tasty. See iqiadih m h-%, 
p. *J", n. 5). 

5. tf J*t 'oJiW = more in the right, better gu 

better guide (ebtive of tiddin). See at 28:49, 
1 249. n 6. 

6. fJJ-j mijadtum = you (all) found, got { 

m. pi. past from wajada [wuj&d). ic- rind 
9:5, p. 578. n. 7). 

7. djjWf kiJirSn a unbelievers, disbeli 
infidels, ungrateful (oclive participle from 
[tu/r AufrUn / ka/ur]. to disbelieve, to cover 
at 4) 14. p. 1544. n. 10). 

8. t-iiil iataqamna = we revenged 

vengeance, avenged ourselves, tnfl 
retribution (v. i. pi. past from miaqiiitm. 
Vlll of naqama/ nnqtmn [naqin/ nuqum], 
revenge. Sec at 30:47, p. 1306. n. I). 

9. jji-l ujizirr = you See. look at, consider [v. ii, m. 
s. imperative from ntnura [ntaar/ nuin7tir\. to 
See 0137: 102, p, J446.il 7). ' 

10. Uu •6qtb#k (f.J pi. ^j, •ttw&qib} = 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effl 
result, Seeai 40:82. p 1538, a. 5. 
1 1 "The allusion is to the ruins of the pnsvi 
disbelieving nations &■&> mukmlhd, 

(acc/gen of nrukadlidltibiin, sing, mahidhdhib} 
those Who cry lies {to), disbelievers (acute 
participle from kadlidhalm, form, II of kudhiha 
\kidhb /htdiiih /ktidhbuh / kidhhah], to lie See Al 
6: 11, p. 395. n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji OIp$*0$a $ jJ±a$ P5^° t OiJ A a^ L^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6mh 43: Al-Zukfiruf [ Port {Jui') 25 ] 



1589 



z ^ij\>*^i to his father and his people: 

tT^I "Indeed I am innocent' of 
^Oji^ll^ what you worship." 2 

^Jl^ 27. "Except Him Who 
Lp2 created 3 me. 
^) J;j^p,iiji And verily He will guide 4 me." 



V." 




28. And he made it a word 5 

enduring* 

among his posterity 7 

that they might return. 8 

29. Nay, I gave these to enjoy* 
and their fathers 
till there has come to them 
the truth 10 and a Messenger" 
making clear. 11 



t>lT>it0J 30. And when the truth came 

iyii to them they said: 
t^jA^-ii "This is sorcery 1 ' and indeed 
*5 **b*f*ii we are in it disbelievers." 



1. *1jf hard' = exempt, free, innocent. Sec burl' at 
26:216. p. 697. n. 5. 

2. i. e., of all thai you worship of gods and 
goddesses besides Allah. jjJjj" ta'bud&na — you 

(all) worship, serve (v. n. p. pi. impfct- from 
ubadu I ibMtth /tthutiah /ubSdiyak], to 
worship. Sec at 37:161. p. 1455, a. I). 

3. jUt /afcru ■ he created, originated, brought 

into being, initialed (v. ui. m, s. post from fair, to 
split, to create, See at 36:22. p, 14 14. n. 5). 

4. yaJfJtni (ynA*fi+ni> : jj^ yahdt = he guides. 

shows the way {v. ill. m. s, impfeL from HaM 
[hatiy/ hudtml hiddvah\, to guide, to lead. See ai 
37:99. p. 1415. n. ID. 

5. 1. fe, the kalimaJi of fawrt/J (41 VI «X N). 

6. vit haqiyyah if s . pi h&qiyyfit; in, r^tyin ) = 

remaining, lasting, enduring, permanent [act 
panic iple from batjtya \buijd ']. to stay. See 
hui/iyvfitat 18:46, p. 923. n. 2). 
7- -^Jt 'n^ii (s.; pi. 'a'tfilb) « heel, end, that 
which follows subsequently, offspring, progeny, 
posterity. See 'u'lfdbM 23:66, p I (HI. n 6. 

8. i. e.. from their wrong way to the truth of 
to*>hld (monotheism). ■V*-,* yetji'6tm = they 
return. Come back, revert (V, iii. m. pi. impfcl 
from fajti'a [[_j»-j ™y«'l lo return. See ai 36:67, 

p. 1425. i: 3). 

9. i. e,, gave Ihe unbelievers lo enjoy their worldly 

life, c-u maila'lu = 1 made (someone) enjoy, 

gave to enjoy, furnished (v. i, s. past from 
•wiiti 'a, form 11 of nwifci a [mat YmWVtft], lo lake 
away. See™«u'niJat 37:148. p.1453, n. 4). 

10. i. c. the Qur'un containing the true guidance. 



11. i. e.. ihe Messenger Muhammad, peace and 

blessings of Allah be on him. 

12 i. e., making dear everything for guidance 

,w mubin - all loo clear, obvious, manifest, 

patent, explicit, open and clear, he who or that 
which makes clear (act. participle from 'ubiinu, 
form IV of b&mi [huySnl, to be clear. See at 43:2, 
p. 1582, a. )). 

13. The immediate reference is to what the 
Makkan unbelievers said. j~ Sikr (pi, astfar) - 
sorcery, magic. See at 37:15, p. 1432. n, 15. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o < jJ^ = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1590 



SOrah 43: Al2ukkntf [ Pan (JhO 25 1 



\)iS 31. And they say: 
JjjKji "Why was not sent down 1 
fy &C$&*. this Qur'an on 
<£-L$oiJ*6 a man of tne tw0 habitaions, 2 
0*%^ a great one?' 



3 



vi 3 



Jjlyi > 






32. Do they distribute" 
the mercy of your Lord? 
We do distribute 
amongst them 
their livelihood 5 
ijjtf '^4 in the worldly life; 

and we raise* some of them 

above others in ranks 7 

that some of them may take* 






ff^^jj* 





l^>h>Uw 


others in service.' 




•ft*, 


But the mercy 10 of your Lord 






is better" than what 




^oj£%. 


they accumulate. 12 




J SS 


33, And were it not that 




i>»Uh3£u 


mankind would become 




»-i_*-j*Cl 


one community 11 










1 . Jji nuzLfta = he or i! win sum ilyvm. descended 

(v, HI m. s. posi passive front nouala. form II of 
navita [nttziV], to come (town. Sec at 25:12, pi 
1 147. n, 8), 

2. i.e.. Makka mid T.i'if. ^t/ tfuryatuyn Idaolii 
quryah) - two habitations, towns, ullage, 
hamlets. See qtiryuk si 43:23. p. 1588, d I 

.1. The Mnkkjin unbelievers laboured umfef iht 
wihii;' inn fli.il ;i Mcsjiciiget . : Allah .h.uliihc 

fcom among the wealthy and great leaden of 
society. -4**- 'azlm = great, migmficeai. 
splendid, big, stupendous., must grand, huje, 
immense, monstrous, grave, A 11-0 real. See * 
42:4, p. 1561. n. 2). 

4. The unbelievers do not distribute Ihc oifice all 
Messenger, which w a special mercy of Albi 
fti ^ yaqiimana = they distribute, deal oat, 

divide, purtrilion (v. iii. m. pi, impkt fmoi 
tfasama \iftum], to divide. See aijsama ai 3MJ, 
p. 1405, n. 10). 

5. ^~" ma'frftnA Is., pi ma "(iyi.rtj = life. *ayot 

living, subsistence, means of living, livelihood. 
See JWVtylifc at 20:124, p. 1007, n. 10. 

6. (aJj rafa'ai = we raised, lifted up, elevated {«. 
i. pi. past from rafu'a |ru/"'j. to raise, to lilt la. 
See .n 19:56, p. 965. n. 2). 

7. cjU-j-i daraj&f (sing. **>> ilarajahl = mob, 

positions, grades, degrees, stale, stairs, flight of 
steps. See at 40: 1 5. p. 1514. n. 10). 

8. 1*% yattakhuthmui - he takes, he lata K 

himself («, iii. m. s impfct. from iuaUddkoj' 
form VI [[ of akhadhu [akhdh\, to take The find 
letter takes/dlAuA because of a hidden «n in ft I of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See at Ii:SJ, 
p. 1155, n. 5>. 

9. ts>w. sukhriy = service, labour, target of 

ridicule. See sakhkhwa at 43:1 J. p. 1585, n. t*. 

10. i. c.. the special mercy of Prophelhood as wed 
us rewinds in the hereafter. 

1 1 . jf* khayr - good /better/ best, charily, weallb, 
property, affluence. Sec at 42:36. p, 1574. n, 8 

12. i. c , of worldly wealth and resources, which 
are in fact only ephemeral Cly*** yajma'um I 

they (all) accumulate, gather, collect, amass, hrjnf 
together (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, from jama'a tram"), 
10 gather, to collect. See at 10:58, p. 658, n. 3). 
I J. i.e., of unbelievers 




1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0. ' it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P5^u0 <{)JjA ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi <&S*A 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrali 43: Al-Zukhruf \ Part <Juz") 25 \ 



1591 



IjJiij We would surely have set 1 

^3i>J. for those that disbelieve 

§ihj\ in the Most Merciful 

^ti>^l at their houses 11 

$J*&J*\xil roofs' of silver 4 

^t*^U*J and elevators 5 on which 

W^bi^i they would acsend. 6 



34, And at their houses 
doors' and couches 8 on 
which they would recline. 9 






^ >S*' 







35. And ornament of gold; 10 
j'^ jt= ;,£ and all these are naught but 

enjoyment" 
of the wordly life. 
And the herefater 
with your Lord 
is for the righteous.' 1 
Section (fiaAd'J 4 

36. And whoever 
becomes night-blind 11 
to the reminder 14 



>*•** 

»>-*> 






h 



}&- 



1. UU» ja'alnA = we made, «i. appointed. 

rendered (v. i. pi. past i:am ja'aia [/a'f]. to mote, 
to set See al 43:3. p. 1582, n. 3), 

2. -^yibuySt [pi.; s fcuvl) = houses, homes Sec 
at 33:53. p. 1 3 S8.fi. 3. 

3. Ju svquf(p\\s. saqf) = roofs, ceilings. See 
™tfat2l:32,p 1021. n. L. 

4. -^ifiddah = silver. See at 3:14, p 159, n. 14, 

5. £J W ma'&v (pi.; i. mi'rtij) = ladders, stairs. 

elevators ( nmin of i ns iru i neii i from uraju [ "anJj] . 
10 ascend, to go up. See ya'ruju al 34:2, p. I36S. 
n. I) 

6. Ijjftt ymher6ng= they become visible, 

appear, overcome, ascend, mount (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfcl. from zphara Izuhur], to be visible, clear. 

7. .^Ijj 'abwSb [sing, bSb) = doo». gates, 
sections. See at 4fJ;76, p, 1536. n. 2, 

S ir ~ jurar (pi.; s. >^- sartr) = bedsteads, 
thrones, couches. See at 37:44, p. 1437. n. 7. 

9. OjJ^i yattakl'&na = Ihey recline, resi (v. iii. m. 
pi. impfct from iiitikv'a, form VJIf of waka'u. 
See mutuitrin at 38:5], p. 1472, il 7). 

10. '-•y'j tlikkruf (S.: pi. Iffkhdrif) = ornament 

ornament of gold, decoration, embellishment. 

finery, adornment Sec at 17:93, p. 903. n, 3. 

J I. £t- mats' (pi amli'itk) = goods, wares, 

baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of lite, 
chattel, needs, utensils, enjoyment. See al 42:36. 
p. 1 574.0. 6. 

12. £«& muiiatjin (acc/gen, of muttwt&t: sing. 

mtcrrehfi/i) ■ lhosc who arc on their guard, protect 
themselves (i c,. by carrying out I he injunctions 
of the Qur'an and sannah}, godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from iitaqa, funn VIII of wuqfl 
[wtttjy/ wiq&yah]. lo guard, to protect. See at 
39:57, p. iSOI.n. 10), 

13. J*t yn'shuiu) - he becomes dim-sighted, 
rughi blind (v, iii. jn. s. impfcl. from 'athii/ 
'ashiyti ['ashw/'iuhn]. lo be dim -sighted, 
night-blind). 

14. i. C-. the Qui' fin /a dhikr m citation, 
recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
also scripture, the Qur'an. See at 43 5 p. 1583, 
n. 4. 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^aja = vt j*j! ^ JjV^ <&^vz 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1592 



S&rtih 43: Ai-Zukhntf \ Port Vwl'\ 25 j 






ftp 

tf 4*- 






of the Most Merciful 

We destine 1 for him a Satan 

so he becoms his comrade, 1 

37. And indeed they'" 
prevent 4 them 5 
from the way, 6 

and they think 7 that they are 
guided aright. 8 

38. Till when he comes to Us 
he says: "Would that there 
was between me and you the 
distance' of the two easts." 10 
So evil is the comrade. 






(♦^SStfciJyJj 



39. And it shall avail "you not 

J-'JS_^ ptf today as you did wrong 

that your arc in the punishment 



-»-Ti* 



m*& 



$5jjg££i partners. 12 






40. Can you then 
make the deaf hear" 



I Jmji nuqayyitiiu) - we decline, noliin f¥, L 

pi, irnplL'i. (mm ytiyYtttf". fornt II of t/t'^t 
[quysf]. to break, 10 cleave. The Final huh a 
dropped for Ihc vert is conclusion of ■ 
conditional clause), 

2. jij qnrin (s.; pi. •'■ j t/urtmd') - Comcast, 

linked, companion, associate, male. fdlo*. 
cotmade, spouse. See nt *:38. p, 258. n. 1. 

3. La, Ssians. 

4. i)jx^ yasuddtina = tlwy prevent, deter, turn 

away, reject, restrain, dissuade (v. iii. m, pl,L 
impfct. from sutltlu [sadd/sudud\, to torn amy. 
See at 22:25, p, 1053, n. 14). 



5- i. e , those who turn away from the Our' in 

6. i. e., the way of the truth - unthiii and Ilka. 

J^-. sn&tt tpi. subalAabilali] - way, path, raid, 
means, course, See at 42:46, p, I57S.ii. 2 

7. ci.p—i yalfiBi>&n& = they think, consider,, 

deem, suppose <v, iii, in pi. impfct. Tram heaAt 
[hitban/ mahiabalt/ mi)i\silh)l\\.. to consider, » 
deem See at 33.20, p. 1342. n. 7) 

8. jj-^f mwfttofMn (sing, mu^rWin) = lime hi 
receipt of guidance, those on the right track, those 
guided aright, led an the right way (actrW 
participle from ihiadii, form VIII nl ,WJ 
Ihid&wMhudtiii/hiiiiY]. to lead, to guide See * 
43:22, p. 1587. n «>. 

9. a* bu'd is..-, pi. \il- ti,l) - distance, 

remoteness Sec at 23:44, p. 1086, nil. 
(0. i. c . the cast and the west. The doubting of 
the term {mtnhriif) is used to intensify (he sense of 
distance. See (tbn KnthTr. VII. \i 21% i 

11.^ fjtnfa'a (u)= he (or it) benefits, il of we, 

avails (v. iii, ill s. iJtipfcl, from nufa'a [nafj, 
be. of use. The final letter inlets faihak because of 
the panicle lim coming before (tie verb. See it 

33:16. p 1340. n II). 

12. dfj^* mu-ihtarikurr (pi . s. mathltiriki « 

those sharing, taking port, being partners, (act 
participle from ithiaruka, form VIM of thurita 
[shirk/ shtrktihf shurikufi], to share, (o lake part. 
See at 37:33, p. 1435. n.J2). 

J 3. £— • dfinri'u = you make (someone) 

pay attention (v. li. rn. s. impfcl. from urns 
form IV of tumi'a [sain' /jumiT 
/maxma'], lo hear. See at 30:52. p 1307, n 9), 



: 



am^o (JjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo jj ult^^ ^jiJLo^ p5^o *ij->j«o ^—-w ^ol_jj3 JjV<5 aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 43: At?Jtkhntf | Part <fe) 25 ] 



1593 







&3 




"iv 



and show way to the blind 1 
or the one who is in 
an error* quite obvious?' 

41 . So even if We take you 
away 4 We shall surely on 
them inflict retribution. 5 

42. Or We shall surely show 5 
you that which 

We have promised 7 them; 
for We indeed are over them 
All-capable. 8 

43. So hold fast* 
by that which 

is communicated 10 to you. 
You indeed are on a way 
right and straight. 11 



44. And it is indeed 

a reminder for you 

and for your people. 

And you shall be questioned, 



1. i. c. Ihe blind to the truth and unwilling to see 
it. ^ 'jfmjf (sing, a'rtm) = blind. See at 30:52, 
p. 1307, n. 14). 

2. JV*» ddMI = en™, straying from the right path. 
fi ditlSI — in error, astray, in vain. See at 42:18. 
p. 1563,11 I. 

3. &** mubfn = all loo clear, obvious, manifest, 

patent, explicit, open and clear, he who or (hat 
which mokes clear [acl. participle from 'abana. 
form IV of bdna [bay&n], lo he clear. See at 
43:29, p. 1589. n. II). 

4. _ji nadhhatxinna- wc surely go [followed 

by the preposition bi the verb means to take 
away ] (v. i. pi. impfcl. emphatic from dhakaba 
[iihihdb fmndh-kab\, to go. See la nadh-habanna 
at 17:86, p. 901, n. 3% 

5. ._■_— i- munlaqimun [pi.; s. muniuqiai I m those 

who take revenge. inflict retribution (act. 
participle from inttiqamu. from VIII of twqtimti/ 
nauittw [muftn/ nutjiim], to revenge. See U 32:22, 
p. 1331, n. 2). 

6. &j mtrtyamtii = we show, make (someone) 

see (v. 1. pi. emphatic impfct. from 'ard. form IV 
of ra'u [m'y/ru'yiih\, to see nt 40:77. p. (536, n. 
8). 

7. i, e . of disgrace and punishment. 

8. iJjjJil. muqtadirSn (pi.: S, miiqttldir) = 
capable, Alt-Capable, All-Competent (act. 
participle from iqteidara, fomi VIII of qtideirn [ 
qair/ qutlurJ qudfuh/ MWrdurah], to ordain, lo 
measure, to have power See qadtr at 42:50. p 
I579.n 10). 

9. jj — L.iirtontjit= take/get hold of, hold fast, 
grasp, seize, (v. ii. m s. imperative from 

imamSflktl, fonrt X of mu.stikii [musk], to grab, See 
iunmsato at 31:22, p. 1318. n II). 

10. j* .r' 'uhiya - he or it was communicated, (v. 
iii. m. s, past passive from 'wri/A, form IV of 
wahii [wtdfy], lo communicate. See sit 39:65. p. 
1504. n. 1). 

1 1 . The address is lo the Ptophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. f je,-* mustaqtm = 

straight, upright, erect, correct, right, proper 
(active participle from islaqtlma, form X of qama 
\</,imnak/tjmim], to stand up. to get up). Sec at 
42:52, p. 1580, n. 14). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I SU.J 



Sawh 43: Al-Zukhmf [ Pan Urn) 25 ] 



J£3 



45. And ask' 

those whom We had sent 2 
iiljT»o; before you 

of Our Messengers : 3 
Did We appoint 4 
besides the Most Merctul 
gods 5 to be worshipped? 6 



££& 












^tnid?^ 



pm 



. V* 



Section (RuitH')S 

46. And indeed We had sent 
Mtisa with Our signs 7 

to Fir'aun 

and his chiefs 8 and he said: 
"Indeed I am the Messenger 
of the Lord of all beings."' 

47. But when he brought to 
them Our signs 

lo, they were at them 
laughing. 10 

48. And We showed" them not 
of a sign but it was 



1. jL.i is'ttl = ask. enquire, question {v. ii. m. 1 

imperative from to'utit I .tu'til/ /ms'oteU 
ftu'df), to ask. See '<M<tlu at 42:23. p. 1570 n 

2. Id- J armtnil - we sent out. sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i, pi past from 'ttrtalu, form IV of 
raffle [rosol], 10 be long and flowing. See a 
43:23. p. 1 587. n. 10). 

3. i, e„ the followers of those Messengers who 
have a knowledge of their teachings. 

4. Ida* ja'atnd = we made, set. appointed, 
rendered (v. i. pi. past from ;««(« [;a '(], to mikt, 
toseL See at 43:33. p. 1591. n. I). 

5. i+ll* 'dfiTwA (pi., s. iiah) = gods, deiriet. 
objects of worship. See at 36:74. p 1427. n 1. 



6. Allah sent (he same message of monotfaiJ 
through all His Messengers. None of them advised 
the worship of gods other than Alliih &j3M 

la'badtina = they (fcm.) are worshipped, 
(v. iii. f. pi. impfct. passive from 'abada f J ibM& 
/'abudah /'abSdiyah], to worship. Sec m'budim 
at 43:26, p. 1589, n. 2). 






7. ov' '6y&t (sing uhuA) = signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. See at 41:37. p l J 52. n 
LO. 

8. '%• mate' s crowd, host, grandees, council of 
elders, chiefs, nobles. Sec at 38:69, p. 1475. n J). 

9- 1 *- Jl * 'Slamtn (acc./gen. of tijju 'akanSti: sinj. 
,X. Warn, i.e., any being oi object that points id 
its Creator, sing, alum) = .ill beings, creattKl 
See at 4 1:9. p. 1542. n 9). 

10. L>j£»->t yad-hatuna = they laugh, smile k 

iii. m. pi. impfct. from dtiffika |Jo4Jt/J(Wl/iWiit]. 
to laugh. See tiuflftMrnfA 23: 1 10. p. i 102. a. 
II. 



It. rfjJ njrrf = we show (v, i. pi. impfct. £rpn 

'cj/rf, form |V of ra'fi [ra'y/m'yah], to see See 
nuriyanna at 43;42, p, 1593, n, 6). 



: 




Aa^o (JjV jl CJia Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ djJLwo^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- cr^ O-^'-HS lPV-S a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 43: M-Zukhmf [ Pari (Jul} 25 ) 



1595 



5 *|, ,,. i 






greater than its cognate. 1 
And We seized 1 them 
with the punishment, 
might be they would return. 1 















49. And they said: 
"O you the magician,' 1 
&} QJjt pray 1 for us to your Lord 

by what He has committed* 
to you. We shall indeed 
receive guidance." 7 



50. But when We removed* 
from them the punishment 
lo, they were violating. 9 

51. And Fir'aun made a call 10 
among his people. 

He said: "O my people, 
is it not mine 
the dominion of Egypt, 
and these rivers 
flowing" below me? 













4^1 



I. i t .. ihe one shown previously. *ij*' 'ukht [s. ; 
pi iikhtwili) = sister, cognate, counterpart See 
tikhtnu! at 33:55, p, ) 360, n. 2 
1. UJi>-l 'akhadhnS = we took, received, seized 
(v. i. pi. past from akhudlw |-"-' \ikhdlt], lo take, 

Sec al 29:40, p. 1279, tl- 2). 

3. i. c., Trttn their wiong way lo the truih of 

lawhul (monotheism} ij*»> yurjV&na - they 

return, come back, revert (v, Hi. m. pi impfct. 

from rajit'a l£_yj rajs'] to return- Sec at 43:28, 

p. 1589. n. 71. 

4 / - 1 — sahir (s,; pi. jukaroh/iahliar) = sorcerer. 

magician, enchanter (act. participle from Sahara 
[ji£r). to enchanL See at 38:4. p, 1 460. n. 3). 

5. Sci/cd with punishment Ihey asked M«-,i 
peace be on him. to pray lo Allah for removing the 
punishment- £il ua"u = you call, make the call. 

pray, invite (v. ii. m, s. imperative from riti'd 
Idu'u'], 10 call, to summon. See at 42:15, p. 1566. 
ft. 2). 

6. i. e,, by your position of being His Messenger 

and His promise of responding to your prayer. 
J+t 'ahida Cild) = tie assigned, committed, 

commissioned, eninisfcd, charged delegated (v. 
ill. m. s, past from 'akd, to delegate, to entrust, lo 
commil, See at 7:134. p. 514. n 5). 
7 jjJ^> muhisdUn (sing, mahtudin) = those in 
receipt of guidance, those on the right track, those 
guided aright, led on the right way (active 
participle from ihtudti. form VIII of hada 
[hidiiiiihJkudan/htidy], to lend, to guide. See at 
43:37. p. 1592. n. 8J. 

8. biif kiishafnS ■ we removed, lifted, disclosed, 

exposed (v, i. pt, past from kashafu [fetftyl, 10 
remove. See at 23: 75, p. i 093. n. 8). 

9. i e.. they were violating their promise to be 

guided ,j j£^ yankulhtina = Ihe violate, infringe. 

break (v. iii. m. pi impfct, from nakatha [initl*i|, 
10 break, violate. Sec at 7:135, p- 5l4,n. 10}. 

10. ifili aSdS - he called qui, called, summoned, 

cried out (v. in. m t, past in form 111 of natlA 
[audw]. to call. See al 38:41, p, 1470. n. I J. 

1 1. iff* tajrt = she runs, goes on. flows, streams, 

proceeds (v. iii. f, s. impfct- from jarS [jury], to 
flow, See at 39:20, p. 1483, n. 7). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a $ j£~®3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



15% 



Sarah 43; AiZukhraf \ Part [/uz'1 25 ] 



(£) $££■$ Do you not then see?" 1 

%MJ\ 52, "Or am I not better 

^jijlljii^ than this one who is 

tji+t despicable 2 

t^Hj\-o&j*ilj and can hardly express clearly. J 



£jfeg 







53. "Then why are not cast 1 * 
upon him 

bracelets 5 of gold 

or there come with him 

the angels 

as associates?" 6 

54. Thus he carried away 7 
his people 

and they obeyed* him. 
Indeed they were a people 
defiantly sinful, 9 



4ji^!;0 55. So when they angered 10 

GlISST Us We inflicted retribution" 

^ij-fcU^Z+i. on them and drowned 12 them 

{$} <^j^A all together. 



t 
0Ca 



ii- ra-pl 

1 



l. i. c my power ami portion? jj^j MiMM 

= you mc. see through, u niters land, (v :: ra. pi 
impfct. from 'absara, form IV i>f (wan 
Ifewjiir], 10 see. See at 28:72. p, 1 257, n. 8). 

2- ^if mahm — despicable, weak, mean, palirj, 
little. See ai 32:8, p. 1 326. n. 8. 

3- £4 yublau = he makes clear, expresses darfjj" 
explains, clarifies (v. iii, m. s. impfci fan 

'nfwwi. form IV n( ' ftiimi I frdwifll, In be clear, S(* 

muin'u a! 43:40, p, J 593. n. 3), 

4, jiJ( 'utqiya - he was ihrown. flung. Cast ( v. ie 
in \ [i;*si passive from 'atifo. from IV of Saqrm 
{In/,] ' /lm/vm i'!t,if\ AatiMih/Iuijtin\. n> n«1 Sit 
a! 27:29, p. 121 1, n. I). 

5- i. «., why is he not mode a nch man i^J 
■luh'rVnA fp]., j. nitw-) = bracelets, hiajlei 
armlets. See ttsdwira a! 35:33, p 1402. n I 
6 i^r*" fllMflMrfnln (pi; acc/gen. <j 
miicjSnuntm, 5. mugiarin) - enmpaawfc 
associates, entourage {act participle Jn* : 
Ufitiriinu 1 la be connected) , form VIII of ^vom 
[i)«ni, to jinn, link, connect. iLSiociale Sec ,yari( 
43:36. p. 1 592, n 2, 

7, Juv-i iiiokhaffa ■ he deemed light. Unk 
lightly, disdained, carried away {v. iii m t. pta 
in form X of khaffii, lo be lijhi Sec 
ymtukJtifimiui at 30:60, p 13*0. n 9) 

8, lyll/ 'old'd = they obeyed, complied with (it' 
iii. m. pi. pas! from 'a(iVu , form IV uf (1'J. 
|;aw|. to obey. See "fl|J'tf at 4:80. p 276, n I IK'S 
5- i> i - li /£«tfn (pi., acc/gen, of jHs^tui. wnj 

fusitj) = those that disobey, disobedient Jcfimi. 
defiantly sinful, (active paaliciplc from (tuaft 
Uifill 10 stray from the right course, to rencKutf 
obedience. See at 21.74 p. 1032, n. 7). 

10. i, c., by defying ihe guidance and djsr*eyiag 
ihre Messenger IjLJ, 'din/u = Ihcy angend, 
enraged, (v. iii, rn, pi. pasl hum "Af«/«, formfV 
of 'asifti [ "(tiaf\. 10 be sEiny. regret). 

11. U-fcil intaqamitA = we revenged, annjiri 
Ourselves, inflicted relrtbuiicm (v i pi. pwi free 
inlsifuma, form VJJI of tim/timtt/ nuifima \tuipt 
iwifum). to revenge, See hi 43:25. p. 1588. n. 8). 

12. U/l 'aghrtufttS = we drowned, sunk (v. i p|, 

pas! from asliraija. form IV of jthnritju \gkuraq), 
to tie drowned. See al 37:82, p. 1443, a 4) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^5^5^ SjJLLoy P5^u0 i jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 43 :At Zakhruf [ Part (Jar) 25 ) 



*.<r*"t 



* 






H tcijjjfc 



ft*> 



$ 



f>A)i 



LljVali- 






$. 



56. And We made 1 them 
a precedent 2 and an example 5 
for subsequent generations. 4 

Section (Ruku') 6 
57. And when struck 5 was the 
son of Mary as an example* 
lo, your people do about him 
raise a hue and cry. 7 

58. And they say: 
"Are our deities 8 better 
of is he?" 

They cite him not to you 
but by way of disputation. 5 
Nay, they are a people 
absorbed in quarrelling. 10 

59. He is naught 
but a servant 

We bestowed favour" on 
and made him an example 
for the Children of Isra'il. 



1597 



wc made, set, appointed, 



1. LU~ ja'alntt 

rendered (v. i, pi. past fromju'uia Ijb'iJ. 10 Plate, 
to set Sec at 43:45, p. 1594. n. 4). 

2, .jL- talaf ( pi.; s.. jrdh/ ) = predecessors, 
fmefuhers. forebears, precedent (act. participle 
ftom suldfti [juIu/L to precede, to be bygone. See 
■(islufiti u 1 0:30. p. 648. n. 12. 

i. Ji* malhal tpl. JuJ 'cimiMI) = simile, likeness, 
example, partible, instance, model, ideal, See at 
43:17. p. 1586, n, 4 

4. ^^>-\ 'akhtrtn (pi.; acc/gen. of tikhirun: s, 

'Skhir) = last ones, those coming later, later 
generations. Others, See at 37: 1 29. p. 1450, n. 9. 

5, ,,_> duriba = he or it was struck, hi I, beaten 
(v. lit. m. s. past passive from dnraba \darb\, lo 
beat. See ai 22:73, p, L07 1 . n. 1 2. 

6. i. e., of how entities other than Allah were 
being worshipped, 

7, i e .. the Maxlcan polytneisls raised a hue and 
cry in support of their worship of the idols by 
pointing out the practice of the Christian, the Jews 
and others of worshipping "tsa (peace be on him). 
•Uiayr and of the angels (Ibn Kalhir, VII. p. 
220), ijJLJu yojirfrfflnn = they raise a hue and cry. 
octet, turn away, reject, restrain, dissuade (v. iii, 
m. pi. impfci. from ludda [j£wfo£fa«ftf<f|. to turn 
away. See yatud<t(ina at 43:37. p. 1 592, n. 4). 

S. i*IU 'SMhah (pi.; s. Wk} = gods, deities, 
objects of worship. See at 43:45, p, 1 594. n. 5. 

9. JUx jiild! = quarrel, quarrelling, dispute. 

debate. See at 1 1 :32, p. 6B9. n. 6, 

LO. J j*-** khasimiin {pi.: t. khasim) - 

quarrelling people. absorbed in quarrelling, 
litigants, disputants. See yakhlasjmuiw at 39:31, 
p. 1492. n. 5. 
1 1. t— «jt 'att'amnd = we bestowed grace, 

favoured, blessed (v. i, pi. past from im'ama, 
form IV of na 'amafna 'intti \ na'mah/mun'am]. to 
be happy, to be in ease. See at 41:51. p. 1558. n. 
ID. 



am^o ijjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p$**A i^yys cr ^> ^ol_jj$ JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1598 



SSrah 43: Al-ZuUiraf | fatUui') 25 ] 




SUA® 

m 



i>*iii£ 



£3X£*J 



£o * ■*• *f iff 



60. And were We to will. 
We would have made 

in lieu of you angels 
in the earth succeeding, 1 

61. And indeed he will be an 
information 1 about the Hour.' 
So let you have no doubt* 
about it 5 and follow* me. 
This is a way 

right and straight. 7 

62. And let there not hinder* 
you Satan. 

Verily he is for you 

an enemy'' open and clear. 10 

63. And when 4 Isa came 
with the clear evidences' ' 
he said: "I have come to you 
with the wisdom 11 

and that I may clarify" to you 
some of that which 



1. i. e.. succeeding you on (he earth; ah* 
succeeding one generation (he oiher. jyUj 

yokhlufuna = they eoime after, fallow, succeed, 
lake the place of (v, in m, pi impfct frag 
khatafa [SJialf/khiltifah], to come after, to follow, 
to succeed. See khalafa ar J9;59, p, 966, n. IX 

I, fit- 'ilm (s.; pi. ulim) = knowledge, 

information, cognition. Sec ytt'lanut ai 14:2, p. 
1366. n. 4. 

3. i- e., his Coming will be an indication at 1 
approach ofihe Hour of Resurrection. 

4. ii/-i "i ill larmnrunna = lei you no! doubt, ] 

must not doubt (v. ii m. s. jmpen 
| prohibition) from irnlarH, form VIM from mi] 
muryah. doubt, dispute. See yamlarina at 19:} 
p. 959, n. 1). 

5. t, e„ about the Doming of the Hoar. 

6. \yj iliabi'tl - you (all) follow, obey t 

m. pi. imperative from Mffahiu. fomt VJfJ i 
tabi'a \laba7 labdah], to follow. See at 40:11, i 
1523, n. 9). 

?. f»t— muitaqtm = siiajghl, upright, 

correct, right, proper {active participle 
istaqama. farm X of if&itut [qawmah/qiydm], | 
stand up, to gel up). See at 43:43, p. 1593, n. I ]fc 

8. jj-% V 14 yiifaddanna = let liira noi I 

prevent/ bat/ turn awny/dcbar/resinun (v. iii. 1 
emphatic imperative (prohibition) from 
[smid/surfut!\, to turn away See vasuddixa I 
43:37.'p. 1592, a. 4), 

9. yi* 'ad&w (s.; pi, tu*l 'a'd&'\ = foe, 
adversary. See al 36:60. p. 1423, n. 6, 
ID. ^- mubin = all too clear, obvious, rnaajn 
patent, open and clear. Hint which makes 
Oct- participle from 'abibia. form IV of I 
[baydn], to be clear, evident. See at 43:40. i 
1593. n. 3). 

II. oUi beyyinii (f. pi.; sing, imyyinah, 

bayyin) = clear, evident, proofs, indis 

evidences. See a! 35:40. p. 1405, ji. 3). 

1Z i. e . as a Prophet with ihe message of i 

*•£»- AiitmaA (pi. hikum) - wisdom, sagacity ,1 

at 33:34. p. 1348. n. 10). 

13, jjT 'uba)yina(u) - 1 mnlce Clear, up 

elucidate (v. i. s. impfct. from Sttyvana, form Ho 

banti | tayrlH], to be clear, See yubtna al 43;J 

p. 1 596, n 3) 



**l£j* jjV ji Cfc Ao JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 iyi^3 P5^° 'ji.)- cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 43: Al-Zuthruf [ Pan (Juz) 25 | 



1599 






J^J 



iu4? 



> ■•■"if 



* <■' 'i 



$ 






$ 



you disagree 1 in. 
So beware 2 of Allah 
and obey 1 me, 

64. Verily Aliah, He is 
my Lord and your Lord. 
So you worship 4 Him, 
This is a way 

right and straight, 

65. But there disagreed 
the parties 5 

from among them. 

So woe 6 to those who 

transgress 7 

on account of the punishment 

of a day most painful. 6 

66. Do they wait* for aught 
but the Hour 

thai it should come on them 
all of a sudden 10 
and they realize 11 not? 



1. i i' iiuMtrs ii! Ifci 1 iwi Ojili+J lakklalifuna 

= you (all) disagree, differ (from one another), 
are at variance, dispute, quarrel (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct. from ikhlalafa, form VtJJ of khalafa 
[tJtitlf 1 to follow, to succeed. See at 22:69. p. 
1070, ii. 2). 

2. '..*■ ittaqu - you (alt) beware, be an your 

guard, fear, be afraid or (V, ii. m, pi- imperative 
from imiifa. form Vlfl of waati [ wuqy/wiqilytih), 
to guard, safeguard. See at 39: 16. p. 1 487. n. 4). 

3. 'off'Diri {'atf'U+nlj : ij»>( "ajTrl = you (all) 
obey, be obedient (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 

iir.i V. form IV of ta'a [Jaw'], to obey. See at 
26:179. p, 1 193, n. 3). 

4. 'fsa, peace be on him, never asked people lo 
worship him. He asked the in to worship AIM) 
Alone, 'j-t*' u'budC a you (oil) worship (v. ii. 

m. pi. imperative from 'abada | ihddtih /'ubidah 
/ 'ubudiyuh], to worship, to serve. See at 29:56, p. 
1285, n. 8). 

5. i. e„ they disagreed about the teachings of 'tsa. 

peace be on him. v ! J-' 'flrJBrtA (pi. : s, -r i)hj>) 
= group*. ImiiJi, f jJlR-i Six' ;ii -1" 10, |> 1520,0, 
9. 

6- Jy >™y' = WDC - distress, the deepest depth of 
ruin and degradation. See 91 14:3. p. 786. a. I. 
7. i e„ set partners with Allah ijJfc feiemi) ■ 
ihey did wrong/injustice, transgressed, committed 
jJiir* [note that at 31:13 shirk m setting partners 
wilh Allah is called a Brave zxlm] (v. iii. m. pi. 
past from zulanru \niim/iulm\. lo do wrong, See at 
39:51. p MW, n. l'l>. 
S fjl *arun = most painful, agonizing, 

anguishing, excruciating (act. participle in the 
intensive scale of fii V from "tilinui [ 'atom], lo be 
in pain, to feci painl. See at 42:42, p. 1576. n. 5). 

9, tijj»k yanpaHna = they look, gaze, look 
expectantly, wait for, await (v. iii. m. pi- impfct. 
from napim [nazr/mait^ar\, lo see, view, look at, 
See at 37: 19. p. 1433, n,7>. 

10, '•*, bagktalaa [baghtak surprise) ■ all of a 
sudden, by surprise. See at 39:55, p, 1 501, n. 4. 

1 1, ijy^t yask'uriina = ihey realize, notice. 
perceive, feel, sense, come to know, arc aware (v. 
iii. m. pi. impfcl. front ftiy am [shu'tir], to 
icalizc, to know. See at 39:25, p. 1491,11, I). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy p5^o 'Oij 6 cr^ Oti^ji3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




1600 



S&ntk 43: Al-Zttkhrvf [ Pan {Jul 1 } 25 ] 



^jjiSU-Vi 67 - The friends' on that day 
j£QZ+££ wiN be one to another 
jji an enemy ^ 
J l Vj except the righteous. 3 



Section (RhW> 7 
j!^4 68. "O My servants, 4 
^I^Stojwi tio fear is on you today 
^jf^siiVj nor shall you grieve 5 — 

$ 

£XSif 69. "Who believed 
y^=j l^ls. in Our signs* and had been 
06\A^ Muslims." 

iliJfTjtl^f 70. "Enter' the garden, 
y+-£><jjd you and your consorts. * 
^^utfi^- You shall be made happy. ^ 

,»*& otiJ 7 1 . Passed round 10 them 
y±i£^£*+> will be platters" of gold 
l^J iJ$tt and cups; '^ and therein will 
jLi^f u. j"a I1 be all that the selves desire 15 
i^Vi jIjj and the eyes relish; 1 " 



I .^f 'akhitm- (pi ; s. MriW) = fronds, iiwm* 
friends. Sec khatil al 25:28. p 1146.11.6, < 

2. jJ» 'odd* (s,; pi. iu»i d'Jn'i = foe, trmf, 
adversary, Sec at 43:62. p. 1398. n. 9. 

3. Jji* muuaqfttt (sing, muttaijmi - fodfesfllt 
those who arc on their guard, righteous (acme 
participle from mtn/ti ( io be on one's {ituil|. /« 
VIM of waqA [(vu^AvJfldj-uAl, Is 
prolecl). Seeal 39:33, p. 1493. n. 3 

4. i, e, the righteous wilt be addressed Ihiun 
'iM* (sing. v'aM) = servants (of Allah), | 
beings, sl^vtv -.crl'v worshippers. See at « 
1570. n .2), 

5. 0_^^j Sahzniiuna = you grieve. 

(v. ti. iai. pi. impi'ti from iuuinu {ktiatflumu^ | 
grieve See yaAzwdia at 39:61 , p. I SC3. a. 2). 

6. ^jV,' 'ojiit (sing. Vijufc) = signs, 
revelations, evidences, See al 43:46, p. 1 594, a. 5 

7. ijUii udkhula - you (all) enter , go in. join ( 

ii. m. pi. imperative from dakJuilu [tt\tkhi!\. \ 
enter See at 40:76. p, 1536. n. I). 

8. fc'jjf 'aweSj (sing. - ; ; aiw/> = ha 

wives, spouses, consorts, partners, pairs, 
sorts. Seem 43: 12. p. 1584. n. 12. 

9. j«.*~ tuhbariina m you are made 
gladdened, delighted (v. ii. in pi. impfct 
from l/abaru [ftubr ]. to gladden, make happy. S 
whbarHna at 30: 1 5, p. 1294. n. 5}. 

10. JlK jufSfu - he or i! is taken round (v. 

m. s, impfct. passive from tufa | tun// J 
faH/tiw). to go abouL to run around. Sec wit 
at 24:5b, p, 1131, n, 3). 

(lie. with delicious foods on. >Jl>^» sihafi] 

s, tahjuh ) = dishes, bowls, plmtcrs 

12. i. c, full of suitable drinks. — /'■ 
(pi . s, k&b) a cups, drinking glass, tumbled. 

13. j&x lasktahi - she desires, wishes, cjjv 

craves. longs for (v. iii. 1 s. irnpfct. from nhu 
form VIM of siuih&f shtikiyii [fliahw/ sh 
slmhwult], to desire, to wish. See at 41:31, 
1551. n. I) 

14. Jh inladkdhu = she relishes, finds oelia 

pleasant (v. iii. f. I. irnpfci. from iadhdlu 
[ladhadh/ ludhddhak], lo be sweet, pleasant). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo i jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi a5ao 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6rah 43: Ai ZuViruf ( Part [Juz') 25 1 



1601 



tJj^Ltj and you will be therein 
t$ <L>/J^L abiding for ever. 1 






J^iiUiJ 72. And this is the paradise 

^3i which 

ii^liy you have been made to inherit 2 

jA--~ ^S\L for what you used to do. 1 

0|3 73. You will have therein 

*^¥' J ^i fruits* in profusion 5 

ffi/ffiiiy: of which you will eat.* 

ij^iSi 74. Verily the sinful 7 will be 

i+i-^%, j in the punishment of hell 

(Siii abiding for ever. 

JUjV 75.No mitigation will be made* 

J^Ic in respect of them 

** ,ij and they will be therein 

^0ji4? in despair. 9 

(H^C 76. We wronged 10 Ihem not. 

r»$&$j but 'hey had been the ones 

($1 U^M committing wrongs. 11 



1. JjJuV *MMJ»ji (sing. JtAtf/rJ) = living or 

remaining for ever, everlasting. eternal (active 
participle from ktmiadu \khuiud], to live or 
remain for ever. Sec al 23:103. p. 1 100, n. 6). 

2. f^jj' '(Jrifn-Wffl ■ you were made to inherit ( 

v. ii. m. pi. past passive from 'ownithu. form IV 
of wuritha [ irlh/ inlrnh/ wirSthahJ rithah/ 
iurath\, to be heir, to inherit. See HI 7:43. p. 48 1 . 
n. 12). 

3. ijU*; la'matuna - you oil do. act. perform { v. 

ii. m. pi. impfef. Trom 'um>itt \ ttMtt!]. to do. See 
al 36:54. p. 1422, n. 5). 

4. *S"y fawAkth (pi; s. fHkihuh) a fmits. See al 

37:42. p. 1437, IL 4. 

5. i. *-, all types of good and delicious fruits and 
in great quantities *j£ kalMrah (f.; m. ktuhir} 

m many, much, plentiful, abundant, in abundance, 
amply, in profusion. See al 20:33, p. 982, n, 3. 

6. oyil." la'kulurta - you (all) eat. consume (v. ii. 
in. pi. impfel, from Vfer&i [ 'akl/ma'ka[\. ro eflf- 
See at 37:91, p. 1444. n, &)- 

7. ,>*y" mi^rimfii (p),; acc/gen. of mujnmSn; 

t. mujritn) = those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act, participle from ajrama, form 
IV of jaramu [/arm), to commit a crime, S« al 
34:32. p. 1380, n. 2). 

8. i. e„ in the punishment, jit yufattaru = he or it 
is mitigated, abated, subsided, eased (v. Hi m s. 
impfct. passive from fallara, form II of falura 
\Juiur], to abate, subside. See yttltunimi at 21:20, 
p. 101 7. It. 7). 

9. i, e., of getting any relief, ,>-V mufrilMn (pi.; 
ace/gen. of mabtisSn: s. mubiis) - those in 
despair, despaired, disheartened, hopeless (act. 
participle from 'ablaxa. form (V of iwlasa. See 
nrnblitin at 30:49, p 1306. n. 13). 

10. t^Jb zalamnS = we did wrong, transgressed 

(v. i. pi. past from vilumti [laSmf nttm), to do 
wrong. See at 11:101. p. 714. n. 1). 

1 1. i. e.. by associating partners with Allah and 
by disobeying the guidance given them through 
the Prophets. j*-W« iSlimln (accJgen, of sVimun, 

sing. BHim) = transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust 
persons, those committing wrongs, polytheusts ( 
active participle from pitanw [;u/mj, to 
transgress, do wrong. See at 40:52, p. 1528, n. 2). 






am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ djJLwo^ P.3-*-*- t C>iJ a c^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1602 



Sarah 43: Al-Zukhruf | Part Uuti 23 | 






m 



* ** 






& 



Pi 



77. And they will call out: 1 

"O Malik,' 

let there do away with 3 us 

your Lord." 

He will say: "You indeed are 

going to stay on." 4 

7&. We had indeed brought 
to you the truth;* 
but most of you were 
of the truth 
disdainful. 6 



Y£M 79. Or have they settled 7 

£1 an affair?* 

Iij« Then We indeed are 

(JJij^y going to settle. 9 

ij^f, 80. Or do they think 10 that 
^j-iCjVtf We hear not their secret 11 
J+^i and their confidential talk? 12 
^iu $. O yes, and Our messengers 13 
^^Jr^rnd with them do write down. 1 ' 1 



] , Ijiu nadi = (hey summoned, called out. (v, 

iii. in. pi pan from niidtt. form 111 of nadi 
[ncidw], do call. See yunddSrm at 41:44. p. I55S, 
ii (3). 
1. i.e.. (he angel in charge of hell. 

3. jmIJ !i yaqdi = lei him decree, decide, judge, 

execute, fulfill, icrminaie. conclude (v. iii. m i 
imperative from qadti', to conclude. Followed by 
'aid the verb means ■ to do away wuh, finish off, 
to put -in end to. Sec iftktd ai 4 1:12. p. 1 543, n. 8). 

4. OjJSX. mdkithGn (pi. s. miifcitn) = i hose who 

slay on Sabidc/iemaJn/TiYc/rcsidc, Active participle 
from makalha [nudctii/nuikSlh], (o remain, reside. 
See im'ikilhm at 1 8:3, p, 9 1 1 . n. 4). 

5. i. «., (he truth of lawhtd through (he Prophets 

and Messengers J» Adff = right, (ruth, liability, 
justice. jus( cause. See al 42: IT. p. 1567, n. 4. 

6. Oj>jf k&rihSn (pi.; *. fcJrrt ) = unwilling, 
reluctant, averse, hateful, disdainful (act 
participle from tarrta [Heart Airni 
ftarftafeferKMrniJi). to dcleSI, dislike). See H 
1 1:28, p. 688, n. 3. 

7. Ij*>! 'abramd - they concluded, settled, 

confirmed, ratified (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
'ubramti. form IV of immmti [burm], to shops, (o 
settle, (0 Wist). 

8. i. e_. have ihe enemies of (he truth Milled a 

[il.jn and .. included an intrigue jfMinsl il ' / 

'amr fs_: pi. s} 'nwtimir I jyl 'urnUr) - order. 

command, decree / matter, issue, affair, See it 
42:38, p. 1575. n Z 

9. i. e„ foil iheir intrigue by Our plans. Zy,* 
mufirimun (p|,; I. mubrini ) = those who Settle, 

conclude, confirm, ratify [act. participle from 

ithrnma See n 7 above). 

10. ,'jt— -. yahsabStto = they think, consider. 

deem, suppose (V. iii. m. pi. impfct, from Ijiaiba 
[hiibdn/ mahstihuhj malfsibah], to consider, to 
deem. See al 43:37, p. IS&2. n. 7). 

1 1. j- Jtrr (s.: p!. jjJ 'asrSf) m secret, hidden 
thing. See al 25:5. p. 1 139. n. ». 

12. tsj"-' najwd (s.; pi, jjUt; na/dwd) = secret 

talk, confidential conversation, See al 21:2. p. 
1013, n. 3. 

13. i. e., the angels appointed fur the purpose. 

14. i.e., all thai they do and plan to do 



iw&A jjV jl C ap JaJLjlq _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 £3*^0 , jJ^ cr w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 43: Ai-Zukhru! [ Pan (/«*) 25 ] 



1603 



o&jji 8 1 . Say: "If there is for 
%<J*3i the Most Merciful a son, 
Mi then I shall be the first of 
Qjou-iJt the worshippers." 1 

vJii^i 82. Sacrosanct 2 is the Lord 
■ ffi^.-.jc-if of the heavens and the earth, 

i££$£yj the Lord of the Throne,' 1 
(Jl ij*^l2i from what they ascribe." 



83. So let them alone 5 to 
be engrossed 6 and play 7 

till they confront* their day 9 

which 

they have been promised. 10 

84. And He it is Who is 
in the heaven the God 
and in the earth the God; 1 1 
and He is the All-Wise, 
the All-Knowing. 



4&lQSj 85. And Blessed is He 






1. i. ft,, (here is no sen or daughter of Allah as the 
polythcists presume. ^-^L* 'dbidtn (pi.: acc/gen. 

of 'dbidun; s. '(iiirf) n worshippers, adore re. 
worshipful, subservient (act. participle from 
tibadu ['ibt'tdah /'ubudali / 'ubud:yah\, in 
worship, to serve. Sec at 23:41, p. 1087. n. 5). 

2. JU»-. Svbhfin is derived from stibbaha. form 

II oi stibtiijti [labk/sibdhali]. to swim. In its form 
II Inc. verb means to praise, to declare the sanctity, 
to sing [he glory. SubiiAn is generally rendered as 
"Glory be to Him"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the 
meaning belter. See at 43:1 3, o. 1585, n. 5. 

3. Jf- 'orth = throne. Sec at 59:75, p. 1 508. n. 4, 
See ai 40:7, p. ISIl.ru 6. 

4. j. « . of sons and daughters j^im yasifuna - 

they describe, depict, ascribe, attribute, praise (v. 
iii. m. pi. impfcl. from wusaf [trasj], to describe, 
to praise. See at 37:180. p. 1457. a. 1 1), 

5. j* dkar = shun, leave, let alone (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative from wudhura/yiidhtim, lo leave. Sec 
at 23:54, p. 1089. n. I). 

6. i. c. engrossed in their error y^ 

yakhudut,nti) - they go into, wade into, deal with, 
embark on, rush into, be absorbed in, be 
engrossed in, take up (v, iii, m pi impfct from 
khMu [khuwdf khiy&4\. lo rush, dive into. The 
terminal nun is dropped for a bidden an before 
the verb Sec at 4:140. p. 307. n. I). 

7. i, c„ in their Worldly life, ' yK yai'abu',n,i\ - 

they play, arc at play, make fun (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfct. from la'ibu [lu'bJ lib/ la'ib la!'Hb\. 10 
play, to have fun. The terminal nin is dropped for 
ihc reason stated at n 6 above. Sec vul'abuna at 
798. p. 504. n. 4). 
8 IjMi yulaqti (mi) - ihcy confront, mcel one 

another (v, iii, m. pi. impfct from ttiqi, form III 
dT laqiya [Uqa'Aaqyim/tuuyf\uqyah/!ui{im\, to 
meet, to encounter, The terminal nvn is dropped 
because of an implied an in Jial/ij coining before 
the verb, Sec muHiqG at 1 1 ;29. p, 688. It* 6}, 

9, i, c,, the Day of Judgement. 

10. Oyu-jj yH'addna = they ore promised. 

assured, ihrcaiened, (v. iii. m, pi. impfct, passive 
rrom w'vda \wa'd\, lo make a promise. See ai 
26:206, p, 1 197, n. 7). 

It. i, e„ He Alone is deserving of worship 
everywhere in the entire universe. 






am^o jjV jl C+£l& J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ $ )&jz§ £.3^-° (-Oij* cr^ Ot^JiB J-*^- 5 (S^"- 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1604 



SSrah 43: Al-Zukhruf | Part (Jui ') 15 | 








® 4A*r»*j 



to Whom belongs 

the dominion 1 of the heavens 

and the earth 

and all that is between them; 

and with Him is 

the knowledge 2 of the Hour; 

and to Him 

you shall be returned/ 

86. And there possess* not 
those that they invoke 5 

in Lieu of Him 

any power of intercession* 

except those that testify 7 

to the truth 6 

and they know. 9 

87. And if you ask 10 them 
who created them 

they will surely say: "Allah". 

Then how 

are they de hided? 11 



1. iitt* math - dominion, kingship, iron 

right of possession, ownership. See at 40:29. j 
1519. n.l I. 

2. i. c, He Alone has the knowledge of the tin 
when the Resurrection and Judgement will 
place, and He Alone will cause them to happen. 

3. i. e.. after resurrection, for judgement 
requital. kjyo-> turja l una - you (all) are i 

sent hock (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl passive from raja'i 
lmju"\. In return. Scent 4 1:21. p. 1547, n. 5), 

4. Jil~i yamlita = he ptiSSiCiSVS. hold 
dominates, owns, has power (v. ili. m. J. i 
from muUitm [truiti/muik/milk], to take 
possession. See at 34:42, p. 11 HI. n 10). 

5. i. e„ Of imaginary gods and goddesses. j> 

yad'ina m ihey invoke, cp.ll. call upon, inviK 
summon, pray, ask (v. iii. m pi impfcl, frc 
da' 3 [da'S - ], lo call, to summon. See at 41:' 
1557. n. 7) 

6. uli: shafd'ah = intercession, advoca 

pleading. See at 39:44. p. 1497. n. I. 

7. i. c, except such one as testifies to the On 
or Allah and whom Allah gives leave to inter* 
±ti shaluda — he bore witness, tcitifi 
witnessed (v. iii. m. s. past from shuhid, 
witness. See at 41 : 20, p. 1346, n, 1 1). 

8. i. e,. the truth of ttr*hid and of 
Pruphethood of Muhammad, peace and bkssii 

of Allah he on him. j» hitqq = right, trull 
liability, justice, just cause. See at 43:78, p 16 
n,5. 

9. i. e, they ore fully aware of what they 1 
iylmi ya'lamUna = ihey know, cue aware (v, i 

in pt. impfcl. from 'utima\'iim\ t lo know, 
aware of, Sec at 39:26, p, 149 1 , n. 5) 

10. ^JL sa'alla - you asked, enquin 
implored, abjured {v. it. m. i. post from m'm 

[su'dl/ mas'alah). to ask, to enquire, 10 
See at 31 25, p. 1319. n. 8). 
1 1 The polytheists recognize Allah as 
Creator-Lord intbUbiyyah); but they set 
with Him in worship and invocation and Jay t 
these will intercede for them. Oji^uyu JukuiL 

they arc beguiled, deluded, deceived, turned i 
(v. iii. in. pi. impfcl passive from 
['iJW'oJk/'ufai/'iiffik], to lie. to deceive. See 
5:75, p. 367, n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a $ jJ±a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 43: Al-Zukhnrf | Part {Jn') 2S ] 



1605 












88. And his saying: 1 

"0 my Lord, indeed these are 

a people 

who do not believe." 

89. So forbear 2 with them 
and say "Peace", 

But soon they shall know. 



1. i. c. the complain! of the Prophei Muhammad, 
peace and blessings uf Allah be uit him. about his 
unbelieving people to AJIah. 

2. i. e., pass over ifte ridicule and opposition uf 
the unbelievers, £L*i i&fah ■ forbeat, leave 

alone, overlook, pass over (v. ii. m. s. imperative 
from iisfaha \taflf\, to forbear, overlook, broaden, 
flatten. See at 1S:8S, p. 824, a. 12). 













































am^o jjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° '^i* ^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









44. S&rat al-Dukhdn (The Smoke) 
Makkan: 59 'ayahs 



This is another Makkan Surah which deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely, umh'sd 
(moniheism), the truth of the Qur'an and risalah (Messengership of Muhammad, peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him). Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. Ft starts by emphasizing thai Allafc 
sent down the Qur'in in a "Blessed Night" (i. e. laylat al-qadr) and that there is none worthy of worship 
except He and that He gives life and causes death and He is the Lord of all, present and past generations 

( 'ayah 8). It then refers to the attitude of the polytheists and unbelievers to the Qur'an and its message. 
In this context the story of the attitude or Fir'auti and his people to the truth delivered to them and their 
ultimate punishment by Allah is related. Reference is then made Specially to the Makkan unbelievers" 
altitude to Resurrection and the life in the hereafter. The surah ends by reiterating that Resurrection and 
the life in the hereafter are true and by pointing out the positions respectively of the sinful and the 
righteous therein. 

The siirah is named al-dukhdn (the smoke) which is mentioned in Its 'ayah 10 and which Allah seat 
as a therai and punishment lor the unbelievers of Makka. 



mmm 



v 



tjj^. LHa-Mtm," 
'^=&s 2, By the Book 2 



Q^J3 most clear. 3 

iji^;^ 3. Verily We sent it down 4 

i-ij-i ;.l1' J in a night full of blessings. 

(&&1 We indeed have been 

£p (Sy-j^* giving warnings.* 



i*-t*i 



<&$(* 4 . The re i n i s d isti nguished 6 
Jp^jS-Jjf every matter of wisdom. 7 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning aid' 
significance of Chess disjointed letters, Sec 2:1, p. 
4,n. I. 

2. i, e„ the Qur fin 

3. i.e., most clear in text, meaning and teadtaujj, 

4. i. e.. sent down the Book, the Qur' in, 

S i. e.. in the Night of al-qadr (see tirah 9TJ. 

ifjU> mubaarakah i f ; mas. muhtirtik) - blesied. 

full iH blessings (passive participle from himia. 
form III of baraia, to kneel down Sec at MM. 
p J 1 34. n. 2). 

6. i. e.. by sending Messengers and Scnptum. 
jijij mtndhirin (pi.: jictusalive/ gen. of: 

mundhirSn, sing, mundhiri - warned, those 
giving warning (act. participle from 'amffmro, to 
warn, form |V of nudhtu-a, [midhr MatMr\, to 
dedicate, to make a vow, See at 37:72. p. 1441, a, 
12). 

7. i. e,, in that night. Jj*, yufraqu = Ik pr II u 

separated, distinguished {v. til iti s impfj 
passive from famqa [faf^unjlin], to separatum 
distinguish. See tafarraqB ai 42:14, p, 1 5*5. a. 6X 

8. i e.. every matter decreed hy Divine WiidotE 
for the creature; (see the next 'tiyuk) pS* hakim 

(».; pi bukiinuVx = All-Wise, jjdiciuus, full of 
wisdom, (active participle in the scale of fa'B 
from hnkamti \lfitkm). to pass judgement. See H 
36:2. p. 1409. n. 2). 



1606 



*m£j} jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 < jJ^ ^-w j^jljj^ JJVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 44: Ai-DakMn [ Pan </«0 25 ] 



1607 



lyu&iftjja 5. As a decree 1 from Us, 
Q^-JiCS'lij, Indeed We use to send out. 2 

Qp<£,*ZJ^ 6. As a meicy^from your Lord, 
y *\ Verily He is the 
tp JJfi 1 gJLfi Al l-Hearing,*the All-Knowing . ; 



7. Lord of the heavens 
and the earth 

and ail that is between them; 
if you are firm believers. 6 

8. There is no deity 1 but He. 
He gives life* 

and causes to die* — 
Lord of you all and Lord of 
your fathers of old. 

9. Nay, they are in doubt, 10 
making fun." 






1$ <££* 



CiijE 10. So be on the watch 12 
$Htio&y_ for a day the sky will bring 



1. /$ 'amr (s.; pi. jjjl 'uwamir I jy 1 'um&r) a 

aider, command, decree / matter, issue, affair. 
See al 43:78, p 1602, n. 8. 

2. i. *., Ihc Messengers and wahy for Ihc guidance 
of mankind , j— - j- mtiniiin (accusative /genitive 

of niunrJiin. sing, mur.tr/) - ihosc who send, send 
out, senders (del, participle from 'arsalii . form 
IV of rasila [naal\, to be long and flowing. Sec al 
28:4S, p. 1248. n. 1). 

3. i. e., the sending of Messengers and scriptures 
is Allah's mercy lc- His created beings. 

4. L e.. of all thai is uttered or sounded, openly or 
secretly, ^ tamV - one who hears, 

All-Hearing (active participle in the scale of fu'H 
from sttmi'ti [sum' tsuttm ' hama'ah /mnsmti ']. to 
hear S*e al 31:28. p. 1320, n. 13. 

5. i. e., of all events and deeds, open or secret 

~jj 'atlm (s.; pi. 'uttimii l - welt informed, 

enidite. learned, more knowing. All-Knowing, 
Omniscient See al 43:9. p. 1584, it 2. 

6. j^»>- at&qlaia (pi.: acc/gen of Buty'""". «. 

mu^ift)? ihosc believing with certitude, firmly 
convinced, firm believers, those who arc sure ( 
active participle from 'uyijtma, form IV of 
yuqina \nufntytXjin], to be sure, be certain. See at 
26:24. p. I167,n.6). 

7. I. e„ there is none worthy of worship, di 'Hih 

(pi. 'Slihtift) - deity, god, particularly one 
deserving of worship . See al 4;S7, p. 279, fl. II, 

S. ^yuifyt = he gives life, revivifies, bring!: to 

life, enlivens, animates, Vitalises (V. iii m, S. 
impfcl. from Vurjv£, form IV of liayivu \tuivuh\. to 
live. See at 42:9. p. 1563. It. I}. 

9, tSiin yumitu - he causes lo die, puts to death 

(v. iii. in f, impfcl, from 'amdta, form IV or 
mum Imtiwi], to die. See at 40:68. p. 1534, n, 2). 

10. i. c , nboiit Resurrection and Judgement. 

Hi e., with the truth, Cijfli yat'ab&na - they 

play, are al play, make fun (v. iii, m, pi. impfct. 
from la'iba [fn'W WW la'ib Mt'Sb], to pky. 10 
have fun See at 7:98, p. 504. n. 4), 
12. v-^j" ittsqib m you be on (he watch. 

anticipate, wait (v. ii. m, pi, imperative from 
inaiiahu, form Vlil of raijaba \ruqub/ruqabah\. 
lo watch. Sec irhufibi at 1 1 :93, p. 711, n, i J ■ 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5-MA t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 60S 



Sirah 44; At -DuWidfl I Part ( Jta" } 25 ) 



(pyjJ^li-j^ a smoke 1 quite manifest. 2 
J^UT ^^ii; n. It will overwhelm men. 
^lijj most anguishing,' 



^,\%\'j±* This will be a punishment 



£; 12. "Our Lord, 
ll^JL^f remove 5 from us 
^dtll" the punishment. 
*3)oj£*jit\ Indeed we are unbel levers, 1 ' 

iiliil 13. How could avail them 

i$M the recollection, 6 

>i£.J*i and already there has come 

ojo to them a Messenger 7 

^}^ making clear, 

\$y} 1 4. Then they turned away* 1 
iJiijAJ: from him and said; 
®S£?i£ "A tutored person,* mad!" 10 

^li^ 15. Verily We are going 
yij^ji to remove the punishment 



1 . The reference is 10 ihe punishment of dri^fH 
and smoke which was sertl down an it 
unbelieving Mtifckau . ;..: •■:.• istc I ha Kin*, 

VII, pp 232-233 ) 0U> aukhSnis, ft 

'tulktunah) - smoke, fume, vapour Sec at 41 II, 
p. 1543. n. 4. 

2. .jr* mubin = all loo clear, obvious, rajnifai 

pjicni, aisen and clear, ihnr which insist dor 
t.ici participle from Ww'ru, form IV of beta 
[fad)lin|, ta be clear, evident Sec at 4X42, f 
1 598, n. 10). 
1 j-!^h faghihS = he covers, overamo, 

overwhelms, casts ihc shade (v. lit m. s. inipfa 
from ghaihiya, [gHaihy/ ghinhAtttih\, In cms. 
See at 29:55, p. L 285, n. I). 

4. »JT 'flffm = most painful, arnnianj. 

anguishing, excruciating (act runicinle h d* 
intensive scale of /h'M from ulirrui ['uNWt|, lobe 
in pain, lo f«l pain) Sec al 43:65, p 1599, n. !). ' 

5, i. e„ i hey will say, "Our Lord remove,,.". Jin 

ikshif = remove, lift disclose, exposed iini 
imperative from kashafa [ktuhf], lo rerrraw S« 
jkajrAa/fld at 43:50. p. 159S. n. S). 
6- i e, remembering the admonition ui/iiklbi 

= recollection, remembrance, memory, reminder. 
See at 40:54, p. 1528. n. S. 

7. i. e,, Muhammad, peace and hlrainp; n( AIM 
be on him, 

8. Ijly tavollaw = they turned away, withdrew. 

desisted, refrained (v. iii. m. pi. past (mm tawaSt 
fotm V of waliya, to be near See at 57 W. p. 
1414, n S). 

9. The Maklwti unbelievers sieged ilm ike 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on hin, 
hud been tuloreJ by some persons m pn«Ja« lie 
Qur'in. ■.'■■■ mu'atiam (s,: pi rrm'aikmn |s 

one who is cuiflu. tutored, instructed Iraum 
participle from 'aUtatm. lonn II or 'alma I'tfnL 
to know. See fillamnii al 21:80. p. 1034 i, 

10. The Mrtkkan unbelievers also alleged thai la 
I'ropohct, peace and blessings til Alhih he nn turn, 
had gone mad or was possessed by jinn. |Stee*fa 
34:46. p, 1386 and 37:36, p 143*1 jjjw 

majniin (s.; pi. majinSn) = possessed, moat, 
mad, one |one off his head (pass, participle from 
janna \junHn], to cover, to hide. See al 1736. p, 
1436. n. 5). 






am^o (JjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $y&A$ P,5^° t C>iJ a cr^ Ot^JiS J-^- 5 $&*&a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 44: AIDuUum [ Port {Jul) 25 ] 



1609 



iU a tittle. 



(Jto^fcl You will indeed relapse. 1 



J4^fJd 16- The day We shall seize 2 
SjjSJtil£If the greatest seizure — 
llj Verily We shall 
t£) 4»^* inflict retribution/ 

ll^JtSlj^ 17. And indeed We had tried* 

^+Li before them 
^j*ji}j the people of Fir'aun 

f'&j and there had come to them 
' 3>-j a Messenger 5 most noble. 6 

$0$ 18. "That you deliver 7 to me 

$.%{& the servants 8 of Allah. 

J34l I am indeed to you a 

«£* uJjj^ Messenger worthy of trust." 9 

!>UVolj 1 9. "And that you wax not 

^fj^ high 10 against Allah. 

/k'*4i Indeed I have come to you 

)yir»yiLj with an authority" most clear." 



1. i. c, into unbelief and disobcdicncc.JjJSU 
'd idijn (pi.; s. 'd'id) = those that return, revert, 
relapse, fall back (act. participle from dt'u J-t [ 

'awd /uwdah], to return. See '/Ma at 36:39, p. 
I418,n.5). al5:95,p 377,n. 10). 

2. i. e„ on the Day of Judgement, j^ twbtfstw 

= we seize, grasp, take hold of, catch ( w. i. pi. 
iinpfci. from batashti [baith], to seize, to attack 
wiih violence. See yubfistm at 28:19. p. 1237, n. 
II). 

3. . ~ •— - ntantaquniln [pi.; s. nrnnluqim ) = 

those who lake revenge, inflict retribution (act, 
participle from inttiqamu, from VIII of luuftmus/ 
'uiu'urm [naqns/ ' tmifom}, to revenge. See at 43:41 T 
p. 1593.il. 5). 

4. '■-> futannS = we tried, put on trial, tested [v i. 
pi. past from fattmu (fain/ /uriirt], to [urn away, lo 

pui to trial. See at 38:34, p. I4fi«, n. 12). 

5. i. c, Musa, peace be on him 

6. ^jT karfm (t.r pi. kirftm/kiironui") = Most 
Noble, noble, generous, liberal, munificent (act. 
participle in the scale of fa'tt from karuma J 
tutfiBn/kartinKlh], to be noble/generous. See i| 
33:44. p. 1353, n. 12). 

7. i. «... he said to them. ';•>! "aaVd = you (all) 

deliver, pay up. fulfil, carry out (v, ii. m. pj. 
imperative from 'aiiJd, fofffl fl {la'diyufi] of 'add 
[ Wuwiv/Wyj, to go. tq proceed. See lu'addS at 
4:50, p. 266. n. 6. 

8. I. e , the Children Of Isra'fl who were being 
oppressed by Fir'aun. jU- 'IMd (sing, ^t'abd) = 

servants (of Allah), human beings. Slaves, serfs, 
worshippers. See at 43 68. p. 1600, n 4). 

9. ^- ( timin = faithful, trust worthy, trusted, 
trustee, loyal, honest (active participle in the scale 
of fa'U from amutta [umjliwh], to be faithful. 
See at 28:26. p. 1240. n. 10). 

)0. i. e„ be not arrogant. ^ ^i Idta'ld = be not 

high, do not rise / go up/ ascend/ wax high 
[figuratively, turn arrogant and disobedient] (v. 
ii. m. pi. imperative (prohibition) from old 
[ 'uluw\, to go up, rise. See 'aid at 28:4. p. 123), 
n. 8) 

II. ilitW-i iulidn = authority, power, mandate, 

rule, sanction. See at 40:35, p. 1 522, n 5 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o < C^'y* cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1610 



SHrah 44; At-D«*Mn I Part ( Juz ) 25 1 






$u£yj 



* ^j - 



®yj££ 



l£JJ 






20. "And indeed I seek refuge' 
with my Lord and your Lord 
that you might stone me." 2 

21. "And if you believe me not, 
then keep away from me." J 

22. Then he prayed* 

to his Lord that these are 
a people committing sins. 3 

23. "So set out 6 

with my servants by night 
Indeed you will be pursued." 7 

24. "And leave 3 the 

sea quietly." Indeed they are 
a host 10 to be drowned."" 



\&& 



25. How many they left 
^rf-j^^-a; of gardens and springs; 



©yj^ 



^a 



26. And corn-fields 



(ill) 

opped j 
v the 



1 , oJ* 'tidhtu - t took refuge, sought protection 
(v. i. g. past from \tdha { uwdh/ ty&dhf ma'adk\, 
to lake refuge, to seek protection. See at 40:27, p, 
1513. n„U). 

2, i. t„ stone me to death, larjumiini i. 
tarjumti+nt) ; lj*»> larfttm&{n«) = you (all) 
stone, damn (v. ii m pi. impfct. from raj< 
\rrnm]. lo stone, The terminal min is dro| 
because of (he particle tin coming before 
verb. Sec la imrjumamtn at 36:18. p. [41?. n. 5}. 

3, i. C-, leave me alone. i'fn;jluniii vu.-tini rij i : 
ijl^*i i'lazilu - you (all) isolate yourselves, 

seclude yourselves, keep away (v. ii. m 

imperative From i'tamla, form VIII of 

I'ttzl], to set aside, lo isolate, See at 2:222. p. I 

n.6). 

4 i. e, when Ihey disbelieved him he prayed to 

his Lord for help. \e-i da'lt = he Colled. uivoled. 

prayed, claimed, propagated, implored (v iii. m. s. 
past from du'ii'. lo cull, lo summon. See at 41:31, 
p. 1551. n 5j 

5. SjV*" mujrimdn (pi., a. mujnml ■ sinful, 
those committing sins. Culprits, evildoers (act 
participle from "iijruma. form IV of )u. 
[/ami], to commit a crime, See at 36:59, p. 14! 
n.3), 

6. i. e. Allah directed him ^-.1 Virri = you sel 

out. travel, depart by night (v. ii. m. s. imperative 
from '/tsfd, form IV of sarii [^urajt/ jri 
nvuraa], lo travel/ set out by mghl. See at 26 
p, Il72,n. LO). 

7. Oj-— tnraTafardfl = Ihose who ore followed, 

pursued ones (passive participle from UUibu'u. 
form VIM of Mot 'a [tofaT /ttibauh], Ic- follow, 
Sec at 26:52, p. H72,n. 12). 

S. Jlj-1 ulrut = leave, abandon, give up, forsake (v. 

ii. in. 3. imperative From Itira&a [lurk], to leave. 
See KirtiirtJi n 37: 1 29. p. 1450, o, 9. 

9. i. e„ as it is j»j rafcw ■ qutet, still, calm, 
tranquil. 

10. Js» juod ($.: pi, jnnSd/ajrrdd ) = army, host. 
See at 38:1 1, p. 1461. n. 9. 

11. OjJ>* miv^/iraijJJJl (pi ; s maghnitfi ■ IhoSe 

who are drowned, immersed, sunk (passive 
participle from 'aghrsqa, form IV of ^furrifa 
[;Aaraa], to be drowned. See at 23:27, p. IDgl, 
n.9). 






am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- cr^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



[ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnih 44: Ai-OttiMn [ Part Uui") 25 1 



1611 



$>j^l3uj and a station" quite noble. 









®o^;i;> 






Bf jjiij 






J 






27. And a life of ease 2 
wherein they had been 
cheerful.' 

28. Such was it. 

And We made heirs 4 to these 
another people, 

29. And there shed not tears 5 
over them 

the sky and the earth 

nor were they given respite. 6 

Section iRttka') 2 

30. And We indeed rescued 7 
the Children of IsrS'il 
from the punishment 

most humiliating 8 — 

31. FromFir'aun, 

Indeed he was ou (standing ' 
of those transgressing. 10 



1. it, habitat, f^-maqim (s, , pi nuiifiinu'it) = 

place, position, standing, station, location, spot. 
habitat (noun of place/time from qiima 
Iqawmah/ijiy/lnt}, lo slant) up. to gel up. to rise. 
Sec at 37:164, p. 1455. n. 14) 

2. U»i na'mah - comfort, ease, life of ease, 
prosperity, amenity. 

3. j^Tii f&kititnlpL: necjgen. of fakihun: s. 

f&kitt) = those enjoying, cheerful, merry (act 
participle from fakiha {fakuh/faiiihah], lo be 
cheerful, merry, sportive). 

4. lijj,( 'awrathni m wr made over, made 

(someone) inherit bequeathed, gave as 

inheritance, mode heir (v. i. pi. past from 
'awralha, form IV of warilha ['irth/ 'inhaht 
viratliaiil rithah/ lurdlh], lo be heir, lo inherit 
See al 40:53. p. I52S, n 17) 

5. <zA balcaS = she wept, cried, shed tears (v. iii. 

f. s. pasl from bakS [buka'/bukan], lo cry. See 
yabk&Ra at 17: 109, p. 909, n. 1 >. 

6. ,jijti. mutiznnn (p|.; accJgcn. of rmmyirSn, 

s. munzar) = those given respite (passive 
participle frem 'anjam, form IV of nazum 
[ntizartfmaiiztir], to see, lo look expectantly. Sec at 
1 5:36, p. 815. n. 4). 

7. l^i aajjayna = we rescuctf. saved, delivered 
(v. i. pi. pasl from nujjti. form II of mijti [iutjiv 
/(Ki;d ' Maj&h), lo mate foi safety, io be saved;. 
SeealJI:L8.p, I546.H 5) 

3. ^pf mithln = humiliating, disgraceful, 

debasing, ignuminious, (active participle from 
'ufmmi, form IV of hana [htiwn\, to be of link 
importance. Sec at 34:14. p. 1373. n. □). 

9. jLt 'dlia - high, tall, outstanding, arrogant 

seif-exalbng (acl. participle from 'ula \ ulSw], 1o 
go up. rise Sec fttin al 38:75, p. 1477, n. 5). 

10, i. c. persisting in unbelief and evil deeds, 
j^j— mturift* (pi: accJgen, of uuarijBn; s. 

masrif) - those who commit excesses, exceed all 
bounds, extravagant, prodigal, wasteful, 
transgressors (active participle from 'axmfa, form 
IV of snrtifa/snrifa [sarff *araf\, to corrode, to 
spoil, to neglect See at 43:5, p, 1583, n, 6). 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ P5^uo tfeja c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IM2 



Sfiran 44; 4f DuWn ( Part ( Jui' ) 25 ] 



I 






32. And We had chosen 1 them 2 
on knowledge 3 
overall the beings. 4 



■MTi-- 



33. And We had given them 
of the signs* wherein was 
© SaS^ a trial 6 quite manifest, 7 









3*3 



















34. Verily these people* 
do say: 

35. "There is naught but 
our first death; 
and we are not 
going to be resurrected."' 

36. "Then bring I0 
our fathers, 

if you are truthful." 11 

37. Are they better 12 

or the people of Tubba' " 
and those before them? 



1, u>«l ikhtemS - we selected the™, picked, 
elected (v. i, pi. past from ikhiHra, r«m VIII f 
khtira [timyr], lo chose, Id prefer. Sec ftft, 
20: 1 3. p. 978. n. JO), 
2.i. e. we Children of lira" n 

3, i, ft, knowing about iheni and ihcn a 

4. i. e . or their time. ^Ju <6ig m [ a (aee/j 
ir** yfamfin; sing. ,J» 'Slam, i.e., any 
objeel thai poinls la its Creator; sing. 'Slam) 
beings, creatures. See il 4! :t, p, 1 542, n \>>. 

5, i, c.. miracles di the hand of Musi peace I 
him. oU 'Sfil (sing. dyon) = signv. m u 
revelations, evidences. See ai 43:69, p. 1600. 1 

6. .^iaio" * trial, test, trihuhuiun pirn woidi 
used in respect or both good and bad things], i 
al37;I06. p. 1447, n 3 J. 
7 ■„*- mubtn = all too clear, obvious, manit 
pate in. open and clear, ihat which makes 
(act participle from wWnc. form IV Of I 
[Amdfl). to be clear. See ai 44:10. p r 1608. n.! 

8- i. c., the unbelievers: particularly of Mdckat 
whom the Qur'an was immediately addressed 
'■ Cj's Li "'"">stwria(pl; ace ./gen. of Matrtlfi 
s. munjthiir ) = ihose resurrected, raised, I 
up, ipread oat (passive participle from Wfc 
form IV of nashitra [niahrAiushiir\, to spread i 
to restmxci. See 'wuharnu at 43] I p 15 
n.9). 

10, i. e., bring back our dead fathers, ijj i'jfl ■ 
you (all) come, give, (followed by bi) bring (v. j 
m pi. impc rail ve from 'al3 [iryAn/ ' atyf mti'U 
to come. See yuiantt at 4 1:7 p, 1542. n. I). 

1 1, i. e., if your ate truthful in saying that i 
will be resurrection. j*>u- sddLjtii (pi.: axJg 
of nufti/dn; s .1M4] = Irulhlul. ihose who L 
the truth (active participle from sadaaa [ia_ 
f«fyj, 10 speak the irulh, See al 36:48, p. 1420. 
ft 

12, jfi- tnayj- = good /betler/ best ch 

wealih, property, affluence. Sec .u 4332, p IJJ 
n, I J. 

IS. The name of an ancient people or a 
dynasty in Yanuui. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj OIp$*0$a $ j£^a$ P5^° '■Oij* cr^ Oti^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 44: AI-DukMn [ Part Wm") 25 | 



1613 



k& 



We did destroy 1 them. 
lou^^i^Jfj Indeed they were sinful. 2 



f»*? 


















38. And We have created* not 
the heavens and the earth 
and all that is between them 
making fun. 4 

3 9. We did not create them 
except for just cause; 5 

but most of them 
do not know. 6 

40. Verily the Day of Decision 7 
is the appointed time* of 
them, one and all.' 

41. That day there shall avail 10 
not any friend 11 for a friend 
whatsoever, 

nor shall they be helped. 11 



is 



$\ 42. Except the one that 



I b£i*l 'ahlakna - we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from 'ahiuka, form IV of halaka [huthj 
hulk/ Imkik /luhlukah], to perish. See at 43:8, p. 
1 583, n N) 

2. >*j»- mujtimUt (pi., ace, /gen, of mujrim&n: 
s, majrim) - these who conun.it sitis. sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from tijrama. form 
IV of jaranm \jarm\. to commit a crime Set; HI 
43:74. p. 1601. n. 7). 

3. Liifc khalaqna = we created, made, originated 
(v. i. pi. past from khuiiiija \klmlq\. to create. See 
at 23: 1 15. p 1103. n. 2], 

4. _.^i la'ibin (pi,; tcc/gEH of !aibun\ s. 

lu'ibi - players, those that make fun (act. 
participle from la'ibu \lu'h/ ti'bi lu'ih /tat'&b], to 
play, to have fun. See at 21 :5 S, p. 1027, n. 8). 

5. &- hagq - right, truth, liability, justice, just 
cause. See at 43:78. p. 1601. ti. 5. 

6. Jj—*i yn l £amOna = they know, ore Qwore (v. 

iii. m. pi. impfcl. from "tttinut ['Urn], to know, be 

aware of. See at 4.3:86, p. 1604, n, 9). 

7 i. e_. the Day of Judgement- J~»> fail = 

parting, section, decision. See at 38:20. p. L463, 
n.ll. 

8. is4J%< mtqit (sing., pi. mavaifU ) = appointed 

time/ term, meeting point, venue, deadline, 
timetable. See at 26:38. p. 1 169. n. 9. 

9. <^"*1 'ajma'in (pi; ace ./gen. of ujaut'&n ;*. 

'ajma' ) ■ all, one and all, whole, entire. Sec at 
32:13. p. 1 328. n. 5. 

10. ^ yughai ~ he suffices, makes free from 

want, enriches, makes rich, avails, helps (v. iii. m. 
s. iriipfi'f, from 'iighnS, fonn IV or ghaniya 
[gfiinan / glwnt'i' ], to be free from want, to be 
rich. See at 24:32. p. 1 1 18. n. 71 

1 1. Jj* mania = Patron-Protector. Guardian 

Protector, Sovereign, friend, companion. See at 
22:13. p. 1049, n. 12. 

12. i. c. none Shall be able to help them. Oj^*^ 
yunuirunu - they are helped, assisted (v. iii. m. 
pi. impfcl passive from SftKira [ittifr /OMjjJr], to 
help. See al4l:l6,p, 1545. n. It). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



I 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1614 



SArah 44: Al-Dukhatt [ Pan ( Jut' > 25 ) 






J*f' i 









flit' 






Allah has mercy on. 

Verily He is the All -Mighty, 1 

the All-Merciful. 

Section (Rukti') 3 

43. Indeed the tree of 
Zaqqum, 2 

44. Will be the food 3 
of the sinful. 4 

45. Like molten brass 5 

it wilt boil* in the bellies.' 

46. Like the boiling of 
the hot water. 1 * 



* A* 



47. "Seize' him, 
then carry™ him towards the 
© ^4-fJp midst of the blazing fire.*" 11 






48. "Then pour 11 
over his head 
some punishment 



1. jtp 'aih ■ Atl-Mighly, Invincibly Powerful 

before Whom everyone else is powerless, alio 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 43:?, p 1534, n, I. 

2. A specially vicious tree in hell, as described in 
37:65, p. 1440. 

3. fUt la'Sm (s,: pi. *-U tifimuk) = food, diet, 
meal. See at 25:7, p. 1 139, n. ID. 

4. f,? 'athlm (s. ; pi, 'uthamd'} = sinful, criminal, 

evil (active participle in the form of fall from 
'alhiaut ['ithm/'tithum t imi'lhum), to sin. See U 
26:222. p. L200. n. 4), 

5. Jf muhl - molten metal, molten brass. Sec at 
18:29. p, 922. n 6. 

6. Ji yaghlS - it boils, bubbles up (v. iii. m. t, 
impfct. from glials [jilialy/]tkalytln\, io boil). 

7. Ct^t buiHn (pi.: sing J* bain ) = stotnachi, 

bellies, abdomens, wombs, inner parts. See a 
39:6, p. 1482. n. 12. 



8. 



hainim = hot water 



close fr* 



intimate friend, (act. participle in the scale of/ 
from luimmu \hamm], to heal, moke hot. See I 
41:34. p. 1 552, n. 3. 

9. i. c„ it will be said to the angel sentinclf. tj, 

khudhd = you all lake, receive, seise (v. ii. 
imperative from 'akhtidhu | 'akhith\. to take. I 
al S:S, p. 578. n. 8), 

10. ijuti i'tdA = you (all) carry; port [v. ■■ in. | 
imperative from 'alalo [ 'all], to carry). 

II- r^«- jaMm - heltfire. hell, blazing rue, : 
at 37:07, p 1445, n, 6 

12. Ijr* iubb& - you (all) pour, pour forth (v. i 

m. . pi, imperative from sabba [siibb], to | 
pour forth. See ymabba at 22: 14, p 1 052. n J). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj C»Ip$^$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ C>*i^ji3 lPV^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




iuniA 44; AlDukfuln [ Pun iJuz ) 25 ) 



1615 



{£) ; ^ t of the boil ing water. ' " 

Ji 49. "Have the taste;' 

I^i\^^jJ^[ indeed you were mighty. 1 

{$) jfv^=J« held in esteem."' 1 

liiol 50. "Verily this is 

.jta>j£U what you used to 

@! iiyw entertain doubt about." 4 

il^il jj 5 1 . Verily the righteous 5 

.jLj^4 will be in a place 6 

£) l*^ safe and secure. 7 

,j; .^ j 52. Amidst gardens 

tj) ^J^*J ^d springs. 8 

Djii; 54. They will be wearing' 

t^ri-1,^. of silk 

S^L^j ^d brocade, 

Si iS^-^ facing one another. 10 



M 



55. Such will it be. 



1. Jj 6ku<i= taste, have the taste (v, ii. m. s. 

impcnaivc from dhdqa [diamij/ nmtihttif], to 
lastc See dhuqu at 39:24. p. 1490. n. 12). 

2. >;»• 'flife - All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, Scar, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 44:42, p. I 6 I 4, n I . 
J. pf batm = noble, kind, generous, 

munificent, respeclablc, held in esteem, decent ( 
act participle in Ihe scale of fil'U from ktiruma 
Ikaram/ karamuh/ kar&rmh), to be noble, to be 
generous See m 33:31. p. 1347, n. 5). 

4. li)j-i tamtarilna = you (all J hwtwurt 

entertain doubts, be sceptical (v. ii. m. pi, impfel 
From imlatH. (arm VIM from miryuit/ maryah, 
doubt, dispute. See at 6:2. p. 392, n. 5). 

5, jfa- mtillaqm (acqjgen of multiiq&n; '■hil 

muliaqin) - those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i. c,, by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Qur'an and sammh). godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from ilfwjii, form VII] of wtitqH 
[waqv/ H-tqih-ah], to guard, lo protect. See at 
43:35, p. IS5l.n, 12), 

6. r'i* mat/am (s. . pi, iruii/dmin) = place, 

position, standing, station, location, spot, habitat 
(noun of place/time from t/dma [qcmrnnhfqiy&n]. 
lo stand up, to pet up, to rise See at 44:26, p. 
1611. n, I). 

7, j*-i 'amtn - faithful, trustworthy, trusted. 

trustee, loyal, honest, safe, secure (active 

participle in the Kale of jfefl from 'amuna 

\ ,iitniiittti\. to be faithful. Sec at 23:26. p. 1240. n 

10), 

B. Off- 'uyun (pi.; s. aya) = springs, fountains. 

eyes. See at 36:34. p- 1 4|7, n. 6). 

9. Hy—li yalbasiina - they wear, put on (v. iii. m. 

pi. impfel from labvrn [hibs\, to war. See at 
16:31, p, 923, a 3), 

10. i. e,, silting on couches. ^Mi* mutaqabiiin 

(pi.; acC/gcn, Of mufUq4bitCn . s mulaqUbil) s= 
facing one another, confronting one another, 
meeting One another (act. participle from 
faqahala* form VI of yabihi [qabui/qab&l], 10 
accept, lo receive. See at 37:44. p. 1437. n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp 5.050 SjJLLoy F\5*^o . ^>y° c -w 0^f'^3 JjV^ a5^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



1616 



Siruh 44: AIDiikhda [ Part ( Jaz ) 25 ] 



«i£*£b and We shall pair 1 them with 

®9?jM hiir* attractively wide eyed.' 1 

L+jj)jf,Z 55. They will ask 4 therein 

4-th* <$~i for every kind of fruit,* 

*$ <^±t [ * being in peace and security. 6 

dl>JjZy 56. They will taste 7 not 

z£j£X\+* therein death, 

jl>Vfl5pTvi except the first death;* 

j&*xi and He will save 6 them 

C/Sc. from the punishment of 
the blazing fire. 10 



JJtr 



&& 57, As a grace" 

^j ji from your Lord. 

^yJvyk^S That is (he success 12 

(£) jLJilii most magificent. ' ' 



(S$ 58. So indeed 
&£> We have but made it easy 14 
<Sj£L in your tongue 
-ii'I+Ui so that they may take heed. 1 



1 . l*rjj zawwajnS - we couple J, paired, doubled, 

gave in marriage (v. i. pi past from .vnnnua, 
form 11 of zilja \zimfl, to incite, to instigate See « 
33:37. p. I35l.tl.6. 

2. jj^ Mr (f, pi,; s, butiyah] - ci.c]uisitdy 
beautiful damsels or paradise. 

3. ,>*• In If. p|;, b. 'wyn'Tl = attractively wide 
eyed- See at 37:4B, p. 1 438, ji, 5- 

4. iy~i| yad'&aa = they invoke, call, call upw, 

invite, summon, pray, ask <v. m m p). impfct 
fiom dltfVJ (tfo'd '], to oil. to MJiiiriKiii See ji 
43:96. p. 1604, n. 5). 

5. l+T\i ft'tilmh (s.; pi. pw&kih\ ~ fruir 

6- j^-'« 'dm/nfn (pi., iczJgen of tlmifljjii; t, 

'dmrfl) = peaceful, safe and weure (act panicle 
from 'ilmrmu. form IV of 'umuia | 'mbm/ '<imun,' 
Vim/jflcift! to be safe. See at 28:31, p 124?, n. }|, 

7. lijiji yoihUqSna = they taste (v iii m. oL 
impfet. from dhtiqti \dhawq/ dhtiH-tiif/madhilt]], |o 
taste. See ditto/ at 44:49. p. 1615. n. 1. 

8. i. e . death at the end of their worldly life. 

9. .jjj *'a^d = he saved, protected, guarded (v ill 

in t. pail from wn^yAviiftfyirfi. 10 
preserve, Sec at 40: 45, p. 1525, h, 10). 

10, ,ffw jaffim - he II Hrc. hell, blazing fire, i 
a! 44:J7. p. 1614. n. II. 

1 1. Jji fadl (pi fudu!) = grace, favour, kin 
bounty; also surplus, excess, superiority, 
excellence. See at 42 : 26. p. 1 57 1 . n. 9. 

12, i. t.. to he saved front the punishment and id 
get Allah's mercy is the success. j> /awt a 

success, triumph, victory, achievement See it 
40:9, p 1512. n 8 

13. fjif- 'aztm = great magnifieenl. sp 

big, stupendous, most grand, huge, ittum 
monstrous, grave. See at 43:31. p. 1590. ti. 3) 

14, i, c, made the Qur'an easy, u_ r - 1 yasianti' 

we eased, mode easy, smoothencd, facilitated ( 
i. pi past from yaxsara. form 11 of yasira ( 
to be easy. See at 19:97, p, 975, n 31 

15. Ojj*J* yaladkakkar&na - 1 hc-y lake heed, 

bear in mind, remember, receive admonition ( v 
ii). m. pi. impfcl. from ladhnkkttra, form V of 
dhakarti \dhikr/ladkkur\. to remember See it 
39:27. p. 1491. n. 8), 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaI^Lq jj OIp$*0$a $ jJ£a$ P5^° '■Oij* c^ L>^.'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 44: Al-DaWn | Part (Jut) 25 ] 



1617 



^£$ 59. So wait and watch. 1 
' <i*$L*s%>\ Indeed they are watching. 2 



























1. i. c . wait and watch Tor Allah's mercy and 
help y£jl 'rtaqib - you be on [he watch, 
anticipate, wait (v. n m. pi imperative from 
inuaabti, form VIII of rasjabo lru{j6b/raqt)buh\. 
to watch See al 44:10. p. 1607, n. 12). 

2. i. «.. waiting and watching for their turn to 
overcome you. jjt^V mifrtii^i'iiin (pt.L s. 
'juirtai^il - (hose who wu.il. anticipate, watch 
(act participle from irlaqaba. Sec n. I above), 


















am^o (jjV jl C*i-o J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- c^ L^LHi lPV<5 «5cu 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






45. SOrat al-JAthiyah (The down on the knees) 
Makkan: 37 'ayahs 



This is a Makkan surah (except its 'ayah 14 which is Madman), It deals mainly with belief in 
and Hi, 1 ! Absolute Oneness (lawbld) together with the themes of the truth of the Qur'an, 
Messengers hip of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be un him), Resurrection, Judgement. 
reward and punishment, It starts by emphasizing that the sending down of the Quran is from Allah and 
that the heavens, the eanh. the creation of man and all other living and moving beings, the alternation af- 
day and night, the sending down of the Tain and the enlivening of the earth thereby, the movement of the 
air, and how Allah has reduced everything to service and to the benefit of His creatures, all point to their 
Creator and Lord Allah and His Powers. It then refers to the attitude of the unbelievers to the Qur'an, its 
message and the Messenger, particularly their disbelief in Resurrection and the life after death. It then 
stresses thai Resurrection is true and that everyone will be requited according In one's deeds. "Say, Allah 
gives life to you and will cause you to die, then He will gather you towards the Day of Judgement fat 
which there is no doubt; but most men do not know... And you will sec every nation bowing down an 
the knees (i. e.. submitting — jathiyah). and being called towards their record." ('ayahs 26-28). The 
surah is named at-jaihiyah with reference to these 'ayahs. 



ssr 



«5t£$% 



•i 



Lm-MtmJ 



fes 2. The sending down 2 
■tff^vJSjt of the Book' is from Allah, 
■ sft the All-Mighty, 4 the 
Ail-Wise. 5 



3. Verily in the heavens 
and the earth 

are signs* for the believers. 

4. And in your creation 7 



■iw» 



%m> 



1. Allah Atone knows the meaning 
significance, of these disjointed letters. See 2:! 
4,.n. 1. 

2. JijS uaizil = sending down, bringing down. 

something sent down (verbal nsun in form of 

mizalu \nuzul\. to coinc down. Sec at 40:2, p, 
1509. n. 2. 

i I e., the Qui' in. This is an emphatic assertion 
:lui the tJiir'An is sent down by Allah It n no 

composition of the Prophet's or of anyone else, a 

the unbelievers allege. 

4 $-/■ 'dife = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; alto 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard Sec at 44:49, p, 1615.0.2. 

5. i. c. in Hii deeds and commandments. f£* 

hakim (s . pi fjukamd'i - All -Wise, judicious, full 
of Wisdom (active participle in the scale iif fall 
From hakama [hukm\. to pass judgement. See U 
16:2, p. 1409. li. 2>. 

6. The earth, the heavens, the entire creation and 
the creatines point to [he existence. Lordship mi 
Omnipotence of Allah. eAj 'SjSt (sing. $yah)s 

signs, miracles, revelations, statements of the 
Qur'an, evidences. Sec nl 43:69, p, ] 600, n. 6. 

7. JL* khalq - creation, origination, making, 
creatures, constitution. See at i(s:61, p. 1425, n. 7, 



1618 






**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a iyUs^ p5^tA t^jja = vt j^jl_jJ3 JjVi <&?v> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfciii, 45: M jaihiyuh | Pan Uuz) 25 ] 



1619 






-1» 



\ 






0* * -* 






and all thai He scatters abroad 1 
of moving creatures 2 
are signs for people 
that believe with certitude.' 

5. And in the alternation* 
of the night and the day 
and what Allah sends down 
from the sky of provision 5 
and gives life 6 therewith 

to the earth after it is dead, 7 
and in the dispatch* of winds 
arc signs for people 
that understand.' 

6. These are the signs of 
Allah that We recite 10 
to you in truth. 

Then in which speech 11 
after Allah's and His signs 
will they believe? 

7. Woe to every arch-liar 12 
engrossed in sins 13 — 



I .1-4 yabuthibu = he spreads., scatters abroad, 

disseminates (v. iii. m. s, past from Imilitlm 
\buth\. lo scatter. See btiththu al 42:29, p, 1572. 
n 9) 
1 lft> d&bbah (pi. duwSbbi = animal, riding 

beast, crawling/moving erealuic/womi. Sec al 

42:29, p. 1572, n. 10, 

3 j^J^ yiiqinuna - they believe with certitude. 

have firm conviction, know Tor certain, are mite 
(v. iii. n. pi, lEiipfci form 'ttyqatw, form [V of 
Ytiqiiiu \yaqnlyuqm\, to be sure, be certain. See at 
32:24, p* 1331. n 10). 

4. vfcfcfci IkhtHaf - alternation, coining of one 
after another, variation, disagreement, diversity 
(verbal noun in form VIII of khalafu [khalj], to 
come after, lo follow. See al 30; 22. p. 1 2%. n 8). 
5- i. e.. rain water. Jjy riyf (f£-dnj ttr;.aq'\ - 

prominn. inLiiJn of tkyetttcod; EbOtt, WIIWMH 
See at 20:131, p. 101(1. n. I) 

6. i e,. nukes it productive. L»l 'ahjS = he gave 
life, revivified, saved life. (v. (it- BL s past in form 
IV of hayiya [Aojfl*], lo live. See at 41:38, p, 
1553. n. 10). 

7. i. e., dry and barren. 

8. o*^" losrff b to make flow. 10 turn about, to 

circulate, lo dispatch, to distribute: verbal noun in 
form It of farafii [sarf\, to turn, to divert. See at 
2: 1 $4. a .77. n. S). ' 

9. dyiti ya'qiliina = they realize, understand, 

comprehend, exercise reason (v, iii. in, pi. iinpfct. 
from 'aquta | uql], lo understand, lo have 
intelligence. See at 36:68, p. 1425. n, 8 i. 

10. jli natli = we recite, read, read aloud {v. i. 

pi. impfcL from (did I/i'kWi], to recite. Sec at 
283. p. 1231. n. 5). 

11. <i*j»- haaTth (5.: pi. ^**-< 'ulwdttk) = 

speech, talk, narrative, report, account See at 
39:23, p 1489. n. 12 

12. dti! 'affSk = arch liar, calumniator, fabricator 

(aci. paniciple in the intensive scale of Ju"$l 

from 'afaka ['ijkf 'aft/ 'afak/ 'ufSi]. lo lie. lo 
deceive. Steal 26:222. p, 1200. n 3). 

13. jji alhim (s. ; pi. ulhamd'\ = Sinful. 

criminal, evil (active participle in ihc form offtt'U 
from afhimo \ iihm/'atham / ma'lhum], lo sin. 
See at 44:44, p. 1614, n, 4). 






**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1620 



I 





8. Who hears 1 Allah's signs 2 




rcitcd to him, 


y^-^trgf 


then persists 1 in arrogance' 1 


lj». .tjob 


as if he heard them not. 




So give him the good news" 


OA^ 


of a punishment very painful. 


w 


9. And if he comes to know 


■i r — ' ■iikJJ* *■ 


of Our signs anything 




he takes 6 it in jest, 7 


p*& 


Such people will have 


i^i^f v& 


a punishment very debasing. 8 




10. Close on their heels* 




is heli; 




and there will avail 1 " them not 


0£2K 


what they earn" whatsoever, 




nor those that they take 


it. ■» 


in lieu of Allah 




as guardian-friends; 12 


ft 


and they will have 


$*¥*.& 


a punishment very grave. 



Surah 45: Ai-Mlhiyah [ Part t/iii) 25 ] 

1. £~ ^ rmma't, - he listens, bears, par]* 

attention (v. lii m. S, implu from sami'a [jimT 
/sttmti' / somA'nh /mtamti' |. to hear See al 2145, 
p. 1025, n. 3). 

2. i.c.lextsoflheQinfln. 
■=4/ 'djrdl (sing, 'a\ith\ = signs. 

revelations, statements of the Qur'&n. cvirfcrca, 

Sceat45:3.p. 16 IS, n. 6 

J, s*t yuismi = he persists, insists (v. lit i 

irnpfct. from 'ajarra, form [V of mm 
[sarrfsarir], la creak, to (ie up. See luu'rni H 
3:135^ p. 203, n. 8). 

4. j £ — ■» mttStakMr - arrogant, haughty, 
one in arrogance (act. participle from A 
form X of kabura \kubr/ kihurf kabStah] I 
become nig. See at 3 1:7, p. 1.112. n. II J, 

5. jj-i beshxhir - give glad tidings, afiimynet 
good news (v. ii m. s imperative from lkLsh,tht 
form II of baihara /bmhira [ftirAv fbashr\, 
rejoice, be happy. See at 41 :4, p. 1 54 1 , n I). 
6 -Ufl inakhadha = he took, took for him, { 

up, assumed (v. lii m s. past in form 
'ukhadha | 'altlidhl to take See at 25:43, p. 11 
n. 4), 

7. i)j* huzawon (j^ huz« I - in jest, 

mockery, in ridicule, as a laughing slock 

31:6. p. 1312, n. 8, 

X ^& muhin - humiliating, disg 

debasing, ignominious, (active participle 

'ukdrsu. rnrm IV cil htimi \i\uwn\, to tw of I 
n-il'i'iLii.tL- Sl-c .h 44 V;) n 16 1 I. n 8) 

9. «ijj iwrtl' = in ihe rear of. after, at the I 
of, behind, close on (one'i) heels, beyond ! 
23: 100. p, 109°. n. 7. 

10, j*, yughni m he suffices, makes Tree I 

wont, enriches, makes rich, avails, helps {v. ni i 
s impfci from iirfrna, form IV of fh 
Itlhinan f ghanti' ], (o be free from wont, to I 
rich. See at 44:41. p. 1613. n 10) 

11. i. e., of wealth, power and influence, Ij, 

ta_ui/iii = ificy earned, acquired, gained (v. iii ■ 
pi p&sl from kasaba [kaxb\, to gain, See ii4 
p 1574. n. 2). 

12, r^J 'awHy&' (pi,; slog, J, waSy) - I 
allies, patron-., legal guardians, proieaorx . 
42:46. p 1577, n II, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 45:AIJtllhiyah [ Pan (Jur') 25 ] 



1621 






z&z 



^ 



11. This is guidance. 1 
And those who disbelieve 2 
in the signs of their Lord, 
they shall have the torment 
of a retribution' 

4 



t^ X$ most agonizing. 



4&+ 







**%$ 



Section {Ruku ') 2 

[2. Allah is He Who has 
reduced to service 5 for you 
the sea that ships may go on* 
therein by His command 
and that you may seek 7 
of His bounty* and that you 
may express gratitude.' 

1 3. And He has reduced to 

service for you 

all that is in the heavens 

and all that is in the earth, 

all from Him. 

Verily therein are signs 10 

for people that reflect. 1 ' 



1. i. c, this Our' fin. ^a* hudan = guidance. Sec 
at 20: 1 23, p. lQ07,n.4. 

2. Ij>f kafaru m they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii. in. pi. past from luifura 
Itufl]. to cover Sec al 40:22, p. 1517, n. 4) 

3. yj riji = retribution, punishment, scourge, 
dirl. filth. See a! 34:5, p. 1 369. n 4. 

4. ~>T 'alim = agonizing, anguishing, excruciating. 

most painful (ace. participle in the intensive scale 
oifa'H from 'tiliiim [*uicun\, to be in pain, to feel 
pain). See at 44:1 1, p, 1fj08.ti.Sj 

5. Aa< iakhkhara = he brought to submission. 

subjected, subdued, reduced io semce/order (v. 
iii. m. S. past in form II or sukhira [sakhr/ 
mtakhiirl. to ridicule, deride. See nt 43:13, p. 
1585. n. 6). 

6. ii/n; lajrt - she runs, goes or. flows, streams. 

proceeds (v, iii. f, s. impfct. from j&r{l f/ary|, to 
flow. See ai 43 51, p, 1595. n. HI. 

7. i. c. by carrying on sea-borne trade. '^ 

Uiblaghu[nu\ - you (all) seek, desire. (v. ii. m. p] 
impfct. from ibtaghS, form VIII of baghH 
hliii'l, lo seek, to desire. The terminal n&n is 
dropped for u hidden an in it (of motivation) 
coming before the verb; See al 35:12, p. 1394, n 
14). 

8. jjj fadt ipl./u^iif) = grace, favour, kindness. 

bounty, also surplus, excess, superiority, merit, 
excellence. Sec at 44:57, p. 1616. n. II. 

9. i. e.. by obeying and worshipping Him Alone. 
l)j/1i: uakkunina - you (all) express gratitude 

be thankful, be grateful (v. ii. rn pi. impfct, from 
shakam [xhtikrAhukrun], 10 thank, express 
gratitude See at 32: 9. p. 1 326. n 15). 

10. i e.. signs pointing lo the existence of Allah. 
His fjordship. Power of sustaining and 
maintaining, and His Omnipotent. 

1 1. Ctj^Ai yatafakkariina = Ihcy reflect, 

meditate, ponder, muse, speculate (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfct. from lufukhim. form V of fakura \fakr], 
to reflect, See at 39:42, p. 1496, nil). 






am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o tjj^ cr ^> ^0)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1622 



14. Say 10 those who believe 
that they forgive 1 those who 
do not look forward to 2 
the days of Allah/ 
that He may requite* a people 
for what they use to acquire. 5 



j, ^ ■ > *** 

'^*J-r*^ 15. Whoever acts rightly, 6 
it is for himself; 
and whoever does an evil, 7 
it is against himself. 
Then to your Lord 
you shall all be returned.* 









L$l»ji]j 16. And We had given 
tfc&%£ the Children of Isra'il 
>GlJjC^J^ the Book and judgement 
and Prophethood; 
and gave them provision 

of the good things' 
and favoured' them 
§ iSJiiiTje over all the beings," 



'Me 



SHrah 45: AiV/Miyan [ Pan (/ire') 25 ] 

1 , i. e„ Ihc oppression and troubles giveji by the 
unbeliever* This instruction was given be fort (he 
permission given for jihSd (fighting back) ';/* 

yeghfirti (fsa) = they forgive, pardon (v. iii. m pi 
irnpfcl. from ghafara {ghttfr Anughfirah gimfrtiit\, 
to forgive. The terminal n*in is dropped because of 
a hidden 'as before (be verb. See ytighfttu 
39:53, p, 1500, n, 7). 

2, iijjt-ji yarjuna = (hey hope, expect, have 
for, look forward to (v iii, m, pi. impfel, 
ra/d {raja"/rtijQJrfmjirj<lh]> to hope;, to expect. 
at 35:39. p. 1400. n. 8). 

3, i. e . the Days of Resurrection. Judgement 
recompense, 

* ufy* yqj&yahTt = he rewinds, tecoi 
requites, repays (v. iii. m s. irnpfcl, from 
{.<,. jazfi), lo reward. The final letter wt.es/fli 
because of a bidden 'an in h (of matt 1 
coming before the verb. See a! 39:35. p, 1493 
9). 

5. i. e . of sins and displeasure of Allah, as 
of merits and His pleasure, c^-it yatstfrune 

they (all) acquire, earn, gain, attain, achieve | 
iii. in- pi. irnpfcl. from huobti \kastt], lo gain, 
acquire. Sec at 40:82, p. I53B, a. 10), 

6. i. c, does deeds approved by the Qur'ln 

sunnah. jJU $&Uh = good, right, proper 

participle from Sukiia/jaluhu \xaiHh/ si 
mtishihah], to be good, nght See y 41:4$ 
15S6. n. 7). 

7. AJ 'ai&'a - he did evil, committed foul 

(v. iii. m. s. past in form [V of sQ'a [.fun], lot 
bad/foul/evil, Sec at 41 :46, p, 1556. n 9), 

8. i. e., after resurrection, Tor judgement 
requital. <>f~s turja'&na - you {all) are red 

Sent back (v. ii. in. pi. irnpfcl. passive from rajl 
[ra/iTl, to return- See at 43:85, p. 1604, n. 3). 
9 olj. tajylbSt (f.; pi.: sing. tayyUxjh, 
layyib) = good women, good things, ag 
things, pleasant things (things lawful 
sahilory). Sec at 40:64, p, 1532. n. 7. 

10. LUu faddalnd =• we gave 

preferred, favoured ( soniconeAomeihing] over t 
i, pi, past from faddalu. form I] ul fadulu I 
/futiul]. to excel, surpass, to be in execs. See j 
17:70, p. 896. n. 10) 

1 1 . t. e., of their lime 



I 



am^o jj^F jl CJui Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- t C>iJ a cr^ Ot^JiS J-*^ $&*&a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



** 'Iff' - ■ ' " 



fjgfci 



Ah™A 45: ,4f -JMnyah ( Port </i«') 25 | 1623 

1. ifrfeti faryvi'iat (pi ; sing, bayyinah") - clear 
proofs, indisputable evidence*. See at 40:66. 
p. 1533, n. 2 J. 

2. i. e,. or ihic din, in Ihe Scripture ijawriih), 
ciptoinin£ Ihe lawful and unlawful ri.-l.ning in all 
mailers 

3. I e.. Ihey disagreed about the teachings of the 
Ttiwruh. iyiistJ ikklalafu = they differed, 

disagreed, were at variance, disputed (v. iii in pi 
past from ikhtala/a, form VIII or khutufu [khtiij] 
lo come after See M 16:64, p. 847. n. 9). 

4. Jh baghy = oppression, injustice, ouirage. 
defiance, tronsgr«»ion. See at 42:14. p. 1565, n. 



17. And We gave them 
clear proofs' of the matter; 2 
and they disagreed 3 not but 
after there had come to them 
the knowledge, 
out of transgression* 
among themselves. 
Verily your Lord 
shall decide 5 between them 
on the Day of Judgement 
regarding what they use to 
disagree in. 



-i tfv - 



1 8. Therefater We have set s 
J4»ji Je you on a code of law 7 
about the matter.* 
So follow 9 it 
and do not follow 
the whims 10 of those who 
do not know. 









!9. Verily they shall not 
avail" you against Allah 
whatsover; 



5. j-iii yaqdt = he spends, settles, concludes, 
decider, decrees (v. iii. m. s. tmpfcl. from <jti$u 

Iflorfd '], io seitle, to decide- See at 4020. p. 1516, 

0.4). 

6. Ujw Ja'alnO = we made, set appointed. 

rendered (v, i, pi. past from/w'u/u (/"7|, to mate, 
to set Set at 43:56. p. 1597, n, 1). 

7, «sj-i skatt'«h= law, code of Islamic law. 

8, i.e., about the mallei of Ihe din. /^ 'amr (s , 
pi. y ; i 'tw&nir t Jr r 'tun&r) = wder, cownian<l, 
decree / mailer, issue, affair. Sec at 44:5. p. 1607. 
n I 

9, ^i imti' = follow, obey (v. ii. m, s. 

imperative from itltaha'a, form VIII of labi'a 
[hibnV taba'ah). to follow. See al 33:2. p. 1334, 
n. 5> 

10. t'>*t ahwa' (sing, j.,» lutwtm) = desires, 
fancies, caprices, whims. See al 30:29. p. 1294, 
tJ.eO- 

ii. 1. 1 . the unbelievers and polyihetsts will not 
avail. Jy»j yogtm&na = they suffice, make free 

from want, enrich, moke rich, avail, help (v iii. m. 
pi impfcl from aghnil, form IV cif ghaniya 
[ghirttin / ghwiA 1 |, to he free from wanl, lo be 
ricb- See yughni at 45: 10, p, 1620. n. J 0). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy £15^0 i jj^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1624 



Surah 45: MJathiyiih | Part (JiO 25 ] 









$ 



?j*i 



£^4jt 












X^S^ 



and indeed the transgressors 1 
are one to another friends; 2 
and Allah is the Guardian- 
Protector of the righteous. 3 

20. This is enlightenment" 
for mankind, 

and guidance and mercy 

for people 

that believe with certitude. 5 

2 1 . Or do there think 6 those 
who commit 7 the evil deeds* 
that We shall set* them 

like those who believe 
and do the good deeds, 
on a par 10 in their life 
and in (heir death? 
Bad is what they judge. 11 

Section (Rakd 1 } 3 

22. And Allah created 
the heavens and the earth 



I i e . the polylheists. [note lhalal JtlJj 
setting partners with Allah is called a grave: 
jjJUi zalimln (acc/gen. of yblmuii. sing. iShn)s 

transgressor*, wrtng-docts. unjusl persons, (how 
commixing wrongs, polylheists < active porlictpSe 
from zutwnu [zutm], lo transgress, do wrong. See 
at 4376, p. 1601. n. II). 

2. lUjl 'awttyf' (pt.; sing. ^j wuliy) - inewk. 

allies, patrons, legal guardians, protectors. See a 
45:10, p. l620 T n it, 

3. ^pb muttaqitt (ace. /gen. of muitaqm: 

muuuqtn) - those who are on Iheir guard. \ 
ihcmsclves [i e,, by carrying mil the inju 
of the Quran and sunntiti), godfearing, rig 
(aclive participle from itluqii, form VIII of > 
[wuqy/ wlqdyah], lo guard, to protect See i 
44:51. p. 1615. n, 5). 

4. i e-.. this Qur'Sn is enlighirtuneftt jLm besi'lr 
( pt.; s. Iiu.xiiuhi — enlightenment, irliig 
perspicacity. See al 28:43. p. 1147. n. 3 

5. i>>>> y&qin&na - they believe with cedih 

have ftmt conviction, know for certain, are i 
(v. iii. m. pi., impfel. form "uyqeutt, form IV I 
ytiqma \yaqnlyaqm], lo be sure, be certain Set I 
45:4. p. 1619. n.3). 

6. k, — -r- Ijasiba - thought, deemed, 

supposed (v. lii in. s, past from tyusiba {)w,l 
matuabah], to deem, to regard See at 29:4. 
1266.0.4) 

7. <j»-/"-l ijtarahQ = Ihey committed [a < 

outrage) £v iii. m. pi, past from ijlamhu. ! 
VIII of jaruka \jiirh\. to wound, lo injure 
jarahiam at 6:61. p. 415. n. 3). 

8. ijjtv tayyi'tii (pi.: s, *v nryyi'ak) = i 
evil deeds, sins. See at 42:25. p. 1571. ti 5 

9. Jn.w fio/'o/alMj = we moke, set. appoint I 

pt impfel. from ju tiler \ja'l], to make, lo set ' 
Tina] letter lakes falhah because of the particle 'a 
coming before the verb. See at 19:21. p. 95$, 
9). 

10. iijj taw&' w straight, even, equal, 
alike, on a pat. See at 36: 10, p 14 1 1 , n 1. 

1 1 . J >X», yirfcJtumjSna c Ihey judge, i 

pass judgement, give decision (v. iii m. 
impfel from Iwkanm [hukm\, lo pass judgei 

See at 29:4, p. 1266, n 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



with the truth, 1 
and that requited 2 might be 
every individual 
for what he acquires' 
^J Sj^U^foij ^d they shall not be wronged. 










St 









.-*-ji ._>■ »*j 



A'ifraft 45: At-JMiyak [ Pan {/uj) 25 | 1 o25 

1. i. e-, fot fight causes w»d purposes and with 
just considerations, 

2. j j»; Jiy-d = she is requited, rewarded, 

recompensed, rewarded, repaid (v. iii. f. s. impfct 
passive from jatA [yfiaj'j, to recompense. See at 
40:17, p 1515, n. 4). 

3. i. c, of merits and demerits. ■; ■ - ■ < " iojafra/ = 

she or it canned, acquired, gained (v. iii. f. s. pas! 
from kaiaba [kasb], to gain. See at 42:30, p. 
1573. n. 5). 

4. JUjI iuakhadha = he tool: , took for him, took 
up. assumed (v. iii. m. s. past in form VI I L of 
uklwdliii [akhdh]. 10 lake. See al 45:9. p. 1630, 

ii.o). 

5. i. C he is guided by his desires and whims 
W-Batir, IX, p. 422). j j* Adwan (s,; pi 

'ahivd') - affection, desire, craving, whims, See at 
3S:26, p. 1466. n 5. 

6. i, e., because of his Tallowing his desires in 
disregard of the revealed knowledge and guidance. 
Jjil 'edalh - he led astray, misled, made go 

astray (v. tit. m i. past in from IV vffalla [datai/ 
dulalah]. to go astray. See at 16:62. p. 1423, n. 
10). 

7. i. c,, makes impervious to the truth. p» 

khatama = he sealed, put a seal, closes {v. iii. m. 
s. past from khaimfkhiiam. to seal. See at 2:7, p. 6, 
n.4). 

8. £«— tarn' * hearing, to lister, sense of hearing, 
ears. See at IS: 101 . p. 946. o. 12. 

9. f*t basar <s,; pi. Vifrjdr) ~ eye, sight, vision, 
glance, look, insight. See at 16:77, p. 852, n. 1 1 . 

10. i jLiJ> ghilh&wah = covering, cover, veil (sec 
at 2:7. p. 6, n 5) The putting of a seal on the 
heart and hearing and a veil 00 The sight means 
that on account of obstinate unbelief these arc 
rendered incapable of receiving the truth. 

1 1 . ^jjS'i" tadhakkarHna (originally 

miadlmkkar&na) - you bear in mind, remember, 
receive admonition, latte heed !v ii. m pi. impfct. 
from uitlluikkura. form V of dbakara [dhikrf 
tadhkir\, to remember, See at 37 :155. p. 1454, 
n.3). 

12. l ilin yabliku = he destroys, annihilates, 
ruins, (v. iii m. \. impfct from 'ahiuka, form IV 
or huloku [hiilkfhuikfmhlakak), to perish, to die. 
See yuhtika at II; J IT, p. 7 19, n. 10). 



23. Do you then see the one 

who takes 4 as his god 

his whims,' 

and Allah makes him go astray 

against knowledge 

and puts a seal 7 on 

his hearing 8 and his heart 

and sets over his sight* 

a cover? 10 

So who can guide him 

after Allah? 

Will you not then take heed? 



ii 



24. And they say: "There is 
naught but our worldly life. 
We die and live 
and nothing destroys 12 us 






am^o (jjV jl C+Sla J^JLma jj CAs-^o^a Sj£jji$ £■$*** <-oij* ^*> O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



)626 



SGrak 45: Ai-Jtitkiyak [ Part Uuz') 25 ] 






except time." 1 
And they do not have 
of that any knowledge. 
They do naught but presume. 2 

25, And when recited 3 are to 
them Our signs 4 most clear 5 
their argument 6 is nothing 
except that they say; 
"Bring 7 our fathers 
if you are truthful." 









26. Say: Allah gives you life, 8 
then He wilt make you die, 9 
then He will gather 10 you 
to the Day of Judgement 
in which there is no doubt; 11 
but most men 
do not know. 12 

Seclion {Rukii 1 ) 4 
27. And to Allah belongs 
the dominion '*of the heavens 
and the earth. 



1. Because of their unbelief in Allah and in Ik 
life Lei ihe hereafter, the unbelievers think drey* 
not have to bother about anything hn the wortdljf 
life and that the} die only by the process of lime, 
j* j dtthr (s. pi duhur) = time, age, epoch. 

2. ijJJu \azunndna = they suppose, conjecture, 

presume, think; also, they firmly believe (v. rU 
m. pi. impfcl, from oinnu [:.tmn\, iu fintilj 
believe, io suppose. Sec at 2:249, p ] 27. n. 3). \ 

3. jls Iitff4 = il (fern) is recited, read out read 

aloud (v. Hi. f. s impfcl, passive from luli 
[titftwtttl], to recilc Sec at 23: 105, p, 1 100, n, 11)9 

4. i. c., rexis or the Qui'an rclaling to 

Resurrection. <iA$ 'ay&t (sing, c'lyuh) = 115m. 

miracles, revelations. statcmeiiU of the yur'in, 
evidences See at 45:8. p. 1620, n, 2. 

5. lil^i bayyinSl (pi. ; sing. fammuAj = eta, 

clear proofs, indisputable evidence!. See .11 45 |i h 
p 1 623, n. 1). 

6. W- AuJflA (s.; p g— hajaj) = urgumol. 

pretext, pretence, proof, plea. Sec at 42:15, p 
1566. n, 9. 

7. i. e., bring back our dead fathers ijfl f'd = 

you (oil) come, give, (followed by 60 hring (v. ofl 
m, pt, imperative from '«*<! litydn/uri/ma'tfij, 
10 come See at 44:36 p. 1612, n ID). 

8. The hut is thai Allah, Who gives life aid 
causes to die, can give life again .^ vufirl = ae 
gives life, revivifies, brings in life, enliven, 
animates, vitalizes (v. iii, m * impfcl. from 
'ahyd, farm IV of luiviyu [huyuh], to live. See It 
44:8, p 1607. n. 8). 

9. ii— t yumita = he causes to die, puis la dejra 

(v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from 'tunitta. form IV of 
nuim Imtiui], 10 die. See at 44:8, p. 1607, n. 9). 

10. £**s yajma'a - he collects, gather!, 

accumulates, amasses, brings together (v. in. m, 1 
impfct. from jcuru ij \jant'], to gather, to collect 
See ynjata '«nu at 43:32. p. 1590, n. 12), 

1 1 . w*j rayb - doubt, suspicion, misgiving!. See 
at 42:7 p. 1S62. n. S. 

12 1 e. thai Allah Alone gives life and causa to 
die and can give life again 10 the one who is dead 
13. ,iU» null: = dominion, kingship, monarchy. 

right of possession, nwtiership. See al <J:B5 p 
1604. n. I. 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi 6&S*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sdnih 45: M-JUlkiyoh [ Part Uuz) 25 1 



1627 



fcar* 



*"" 



'.Mi 






■aha ■ - Ji~ 



yjfrc& 



g£ 






And the day 

the Hour shall take place, 1 
on that day will suffer loss 1 
the followers of falsehood. 3 

28. And you will see 
every people 4 
down on (heir knees. 5 
Every people will be called* 
to their book. 7 

Today you will be requited 8 
for what you used to do. 

29. This Book of Ours speaks" 
about you with the truth, 
Indeed We had been 
transcribing 10 

all that you used to do. 

30. So as to those who 
believe 

and do the good deeds," 
their Lord will admit' 2 them 



1. f„i* taqumu = she or it Stands, gets up. takes 

place (v. iii, f. 5 impfct from qama Iqiyiim 

/t/tmrmihl lo get up. to stand up. to be erect. See 
titqtima M J0:J5. p- 1 297, n. ] I, 

2. j^t* khasira = be suffered less, lost, incurml 

damage (v, 1:1 m, s. past from khusr AhasSr 
/ktwsarahfktmsrfa. See at 40:85, p. 1539. n 10). 

3. jyl^ mvbiilun (pi.; s, mubtil) = lying ones, 

followers of falsehood, prattlers (ael. participle 
from 'abiala, form IV of battila [buti fbati&n]. 
id be null/ raise See at 40:78, p. 1537. n. 5), 

4. ■-■' 'ummah (pi. — ' 'amam) ■ community, 

people, group, nation, generation, species, 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of urne. See at 43:22. p. 1 587. n, 7. 

5. kJ* jnihivah (f.. in jtiihin ) = she that kneels, 

falling on the knees, is down on the knees (act 
partciple iramjaiM \juth6v], lo kneel, m heml 11 
the knees) 

6. jSJjftfrf'* ■ she is called, summoned, invoked/ 

invited (v, iii. f, J. iinpfct. passive from da a 
Idii'ii'l lo tall. See tttd'tima at 40: |0, p 1 5 13. n. 
IV 

7. i. c. the record Of the it deeds 

8. iHjjxj lajzgwna = you ore recompensed. 

requited, rewarded, repaid (v. ii. m. pi. impfci. 
passive from jazO \ja;£ I, to recompense. Sec at 
37:39. p. 1436. n. 9) 

9. i- e., the Record of Deeds with Allah jki 

yan/iqu = he speaks, talks, pronounces, 
articulates lv iii. 111 s tmpfcL from nalaqa 
[nuttjfauliitf/mtaitiif], lo talk, speak, articulate. Sec 
at 2362, p. 1090, n. % 

10. i. e, had these written down. >« - i 

nasiaasikhu - we transcribe, copy [v. L pi. 
impfci fram islansakha, form X of rwasiktw 
[luukh], 10 delete, to abolish, lo abrogate. See 
yansakha at 22:52, p. 1064, n. 4). 

11. .^.uJL» sdtiiiat [f.; sing, sdliluih; in. mlih) = 

good ones, good deeds/dungs 1 approved by the 
Qur'in and tunnah). See at 42:26, p. 1571, n. [7. 

12- J^J< yudkkitu - he admits, maker enter, 

enters, puts in, inserts (V, iii. in. s. inipfct. from 
'adkhata, form IV of dtiifuila (dukfiul), to enter, 
to go in. See nl 42:8, p. 1562, n 10). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o t^jja = vt j^j!_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1628 



SArah 45. At-JAlhiyali [ 



lo His mercy. 

That will be the success 1 



ij^ii most conspicuous. 2 

hM iltj 3 1 . And as for those who 
disbelieved 3 — 
"Were not then My signs" 
recited 5 to you, 
but you turned arrogant* 
and were a people 
committing sins?" 1 



JPT 



t"<f rrt 










32. And when it was said; 

"Verily Allah's promise is true; 

and the Hour, 8 

there is no doubt 9 about it", 

you said: " We know 10 not 

what is the Hour. 

We do not consider" it aught 

but a conjecture 

nor are we 

firmly convinced." 11 



Pan (Jmz") 25 | 

'■ jy fowt - success, triumph, vfciaj, 
achievement Set at 44:57, p. 1616. n. II 

2, wT7 j muhin - all tod clear, obvious, miuiifeii. 

p:ttcnt. open and clear, cojispicuuiis, ih.nl »hicb 
makes dear (act participle from 'tibSna, form IV 
of bona \t>ayan\. lo be dear. See al 44:31, M 
161 2. n. 7). 

3, tjjif kafarH = they disbelieved, betas 

ungrateful, covered [v. iii, m. pi. pa.il fnwn fa^ln 
[Jfci/r]. to cover. Sec at 4S; 1 1, p. 1621, n. 2). 

4. i. e,. texts, of rhe Qur'jn — d oyaf fynj. 

'Ayah) =ij^ns. miracles, revelations, ir.ikincmso 
the Qur'in. evidence*. See al 45:25, p, 1 626. n. 4] 

5. Js fuUd = it (fem) is recited, (tad out tod 
aloud Iv iii. f. s. impfct. passive fnwi lali 
[HMwuli], lo recite. Sec at 45:25, p. 1626. n. 3). 

6. mj>~ '< i<wMw«» s you became proud, 

turned arrogant, haughty I v. n rn pi pur I'mm 
istukbata. form X of fcifcwra |tnfcr/ liWrf 
hibdruh] lo become big. great See iiiakbarv a 
3*: 59, p. 1502, n. 5). 

7, Ci^S" miijrimln (pi : acc/gen. of mir/rinda; 
■•■ in:i_niin\ - those who commit sins. $ianca 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from tij/aimt. fata 
IV otjarama fjfimjj. lo commit a crime Sn ■ 
44:37, p. 1613, n. 2). 

K. i. e.. the Hour of Resurrection lit- jd'.ii»li; 

pi w'at) = hour, titnc, dock, the Hour of 

Resurrection. See at 40:59, p. I5X), n 7. 

9. v»j™y* = doubt, suspicion. misgiving; S«* 

45:26 p. 1626. a. LI. 

JO, <jjJi nadri = »r know, are aware [v i pi 

impfct rrom rf«rrl ( iliri'sy,ih\. ii> Ihmw .See tatW 

si 42:52. 1580, n. 7). 

1 1 J*j no^unnu = we think, believe, suppc*, 

consider (v. i pi impfct from zanm [zmih ]. to 
think, lo suppose. See at 26: 1 86. p 1 194 n 7). 

12, j A- ■ mwttayqintn (pi . acc/gen, of 
mui/ctyi/fflU.' i nru.iwv^un t = firmly convinced. 
arc sure (act. participle from isiaytftinu. (oral X 
of yaqina \yuan/yatjim), m be sure, (b kite* for 
certain. See isuiyqaitas at 27: 14. p. 1206. n, % 




**l£j* jjV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 ^5^0 < jJ^ ^-w j^jljj^ JjVi &5aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






px* 



Siiruh 45: Al-Jdthiyah { Part Uuz) 25 1 
U| bada 



33. And clear will 1 be to them 
IjUCc,^, the evils 2 of what they did; 
and there will encircle 3 them 
what they used to mock at, 4 



JsJJ 




34. And it will be said: 
"Today We forget 5 you as 
you did forget 6 the meeting 
of this day of yours. 

And your abode 7 is the fire, 
and you shall not have 
any helper." 8 

35. This is so because you 
took* Allah's signs in jest 10 
and there deceived" you 
the worldly life. 

So this day 

they shall not be brought out 
from there nor will they be 
allowed to make amends, a 

36. So, to Allah belongs 



1629 

1. U| badS - he or it came to view, become 

clear/obvious, came to light, became bare (v, iii. 
m_ s. past from buduv./ bad&\ to appear, to come 
to light. See at 39:47. p. 149S. n. 4). 

2. otv sajyi'di (pi.; s. *v- myyi'uk) = evils, evil 
deeds, sins. See at 45:21. p. 1624, n, 8. 

3. Jl~ h&qa = be or it surrounded, enclosed, 

hemmed in. encircled (v. iii, in, S, past from titnrtf. 
to surround. See at 40:83. p, 1539, B. 1). 

4. i. t„ the punishment of which they had been 
warned bin which they used io mock at. i>yjV~t 

yastahzi'itna = they scoff, deride, mock, ridicule 
(v, iii. m. pi, impfct, from istahza'a, from X or 
Stisi'a [haz'Z huzV hunt'/ huzd'/iuihxi 'nh], to 
mock. 10 make fun. See at 43:7, p. 1583, II. 7}, 

5. j»j: naiut = wc forget, become oblivious ( v. i. 

pi. impfct from HiisiyalutayMisyan], lo forget. 
See at 7:51. p. 485. n. 4) 

6. f^-i nasttum m you (all) forgot, became 

oblivious (v. ii. m. pi. past from nasiya [nasf/ 
nisySnl to forget See at 32:14. p. 1328. p. 7). 

7. jjU nut' van (s .; pi. ma'dwin) = habitation, 
abode, dwelling, shelter (adverb of place from 

uKii I'awiy], to seek shelter. See at 32:19, p. 
1329, ft. 7). 

8. „"..-*'-' tttamn (aecjgcn. of ndsiriln, sing, 
ntiirr} = helpers, protectors, assi slants (active 
participle from rttixtirei [nasr/ nusur] t 10 help. See 
at 29:24. p. 1274, n 2). 

9. adJuJl iitukhadhtum m you (all) took, took up, 

assumed, adopted (v. ii. m pi. past from 
ivakhadlia, form VHI of 'akhiidhii ['akkdk\. lo 

take. See at 29:25, p. 1273, n. 6}. 

10. ijj» ktaiuwen Oj» hunt') m in jesu in 

mockery, in ridicule, as 9 laughing stock. See at 
45:9, p. 1620, n, 7. 

11. ^/ gharral = she or it deceived, deluded. 

misled, beguiled (v. iii. f. s. past from gharra 
Ighurur], to deceive, delude, See at 7:51, p. 485, 
n. 3>. 

12. i, e., to please Allah by making amends and 
doing good deeds. L)>ja^i yusta'iabuna = they 

are allowed lo please (after being censured), to 
make amends (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. passive from 
isia'iaba, form X of 'tttaba [alb/ma'lab], to 
blame, censure, Sec at 30:S7, p, 1309, n. 3), 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P5^u0 t^yJJA = vt j^jljj^ JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






I 



1630 



i3f all the praise, 
c&l&^j Lord of ihe heavens 
J0i'^*jj and Lord of the earth, 
i&jTwJ Lord of all beings, 1 



itL^jf %j 37. And His is the Majesty 2 

JS>Hij^£2&^ in the heavens and the earth; 

jt^JfJij and He is the All-Mighty/ 

$i^Jf the Ail-Wise. 4 



S&rtih ^.AUdlhiyaJi [ Pan (Jazl 25 ] 

1. 1 >J* ■VUwitfit Cacc/gen, of j^ 'lidmiin, 
sing. fA» 'ifum. i.e.. any being or object thai puna 
Id its Creator; sing. "Slam) - all beings. trcjiura 
See al 44:32, p. [612, n 4). 

2, tUjf kitiriyS" = Kfecilrness, niitgrn licence, 

Majesty, pride, arragan«- See at 10;7K. p. 6*5. t 
10. 

3, jjy. 'ikb> = All-Mighty. Invincibly VovafA 

before Whom everyone else is powerless, alia 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong 
mighty, difficult, hard. Sec at 45:2. p 161S. ti.i 

4. i, e„ in His deed? and command memi. fjU 
haLim i:, pi Jjul-d»ui - ) = All-Wise, judicium, fill 
of wisdom (active participle in the scale t>f /af 
from Aa*«mtt [Airim]. to pass judgement. S« 
4S:2, p. I61S. n' 4). 








































































«^5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o _jj OIp$*0$a iyUs^ p5^o . j-'.)* cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



46. SOrat al-Ahqaf ( The Winding Sandy Tracts) 
Makkan: 35 'ayahs 

This is, a Makkan surah which deals with lawhiJ (monotheism), risalah ((he Messengership of 
yriuiKiiJ. pence and blessings of Allah be on him), Resurrection. Judgement and requital. It starts by 
reiterating that the Qiir'an is sum iii>wn by Allah and by denouncing the worship of imaginary gods and 
goddesses in lieu of Allah. It then points out the attitude of (he unbelievers to the Qur'an and [he 
Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and fives appropriate replies to their 
sumptions. Along with these mention is made of the two types of human beings, one righteous and 
dienl to patents and the olhcr not righteous and disobedient. The consequence of unbelief and 
rejection of the truth is then pointed by a mention of the punishment that awaits the unbelievers in the 
kreafter and oi the punishment that was inflicted on the unbelieving "Ad people of Prophet Hfld, peace 
son him. who inhabited al-Alfqaf. i. C. the winding sandy tracts of the eastern region of Yaman. The 
Irafc is named after this incident of the destruction of the 'Ad people. 



LjiS2y.ijg4 







r^ 



*®§&% 

\,Ha-M'im} 



ji> : 2. The sending down 2 
&&J&\ of ihe Book 3 is from Allah, 



Ml the All-Mighty ,the All-Wise. 



3, We have created 4 not 
j$\j£,£Zti the heavens and the earth 
LJilCij and all that is between them 
jiC^ except for the just cause' 
J^Jiipij and a term* specified, 7 
]£& IrSj But those who disbelieve do 
from whal they are warned 8 



lULc 










turn away. 









1. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
Significance of these disjointed letters. Sec 2: 1, p. 
4.. n. I. 

2. Ji>' tanzf! = sending down, bringing down. 

souvething sent down (verba] noun in form II of 
raiala \nuzut], la came down, See at 45:2, p. 
161 8, n. 2, 
lit., iheQur'in 

4. hSe khalaqni m »e created, nwde. 

originated [v. i pi, past from khaloqa \kkatsf], to 
create See at 44:38, p. 1613, n 3), 

5, J*- haqq - right, truth, liability, justice, just 
cause, See at 44:38. p. 161 3, A. 5. 

6, i. c, for a teim. Jj4 'cijal (pi. '.ijiil) ■ appointed 
time, lerni, date. See at 42: 14, p. 1 565, n. 10. 

7. ,j— — mmummatt (S,; pi, awiitmmayat)- 

speeiricd. stipulated, named, designated, defined 

(passive participle (in. s, J from mnmi {to 

name), fomi II of sairm (.wnuw/ stim&'\, to be 

high. See at 42:14. p. 156S, n. II). 

S. 'jj-ui 'undhinu a they wen: warned, cautioned 

(v. ill, ra. pi. past from 'aniiahra. form IV of 

ntixlhara [nadhr, nudhSr), 10 dedicate, 10 make a 

vow See at 18:56, p. 932. n. 9) 

o. jj^_^> mu'rid&n [sing, mu'rid ) = those who 

turn away/ avert/ evade/ fall hack (active 
participle from 'a'radiit form IV or 'tiru4t> ['tird\. 
to be broad, wide, to appear, io show. See at 
24:48, p. 1126,0.7). 



1631 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i JaJLmLQ jJ 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^j!_jJ9 JjVi <&PVZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1632 



SQrah 46: At-Ahifaf (Part ilia] 26 ] 






^ijija 4. Say: "Do you see 
<jj^i. what you invoke 1 
4&>jj j; besides Allah? 
££^ Show me what is that 
jffiidyiii- they created 1 of the earth 
iJ~li>T or do they have any share 
v5^'4 in the heavens? 
sJ&i&jfi Bring 4 me a book 5 
Tjo*j5>>* anterior to this 

or any trace* of knowledge, 7 
->^^jl if you are truthful. 



jj^j 5. And who is worse astray' 

fjtJu^L than the one who invokes 

$^i>ij* besides Allah 

*11jV & those that will respond 10 not 






to him till the day of Judgement 
and they are of their invocation 
3" 



unaware .' 



6. And when gathered 12 wil 
be mankind, they will be 
for them enemies" 



I i, c, worship. ay-JJ lad'&na = you (all) tiff. 

coll upon, invoke, invite (v, ii, ni pi tmpfcl. (ram 
da'5 [du'a'l, local) Sec al 40:66. p 1533, n 1). 

2. lji)> kkalaqS = they created, made, originated 

(v. iii. in pi. past from khaltsqtt [khalqj. to crcife. 
See khalagnS at 46:3. p. 1631 , n. 4). 

3. i, e., in the creation and running of the allium et 
the heavens. Ji^ thirk = in ^harc. pirtncrsaia, 
polytheism, idolatry, See at 35:40, p 1405. n I. 

4, ijdv i'tS = you (all) Come, give, (followed by 

fcj ; bring (v, ii, rn, pi. imperative from aui [\r*un/ 
a>y/nxi'tm\, to come. See at 45:25 p. 1626, n. J), 
5- i. e„ H book revealed by Allah that supports (he 
worship of other beings than Allah. 
6, ijCt 'ath&rah - track, trace, footstep, vestige, 

mark, remnant, effect, result See uih&r it M) 12, 

p. 1538. n. 8 

?, i. e., of revealed knowledge. 

5, i, e„ in saying that entities other than Allah 

deserve worship, ^£>L* sSdlqfn (pi., acc/gen of 

sudtifiin; s. stiditf} - truthful, those who speak the 
truth (active participle from juidnifti [ Ttidqt .infy), 
to speak the troth. See at 44:36. p 1612. n. 7), 1 

9. J-*l 'adallu - further astray, worst astray, ma? 
misguided (clulivc of JM iMff). Ace m 4152, p. 
1 559, n. 2, 

10. i. e., to the prayers, v . » .- , yeslafiiti a he 

responds, answers complies with, accedes to (v. 
iii. m. s. impfet from iifci/iifcfj. from X of /ate 
E/flwd|, to travel, ID explore. Sec at 42:26 | 
1571,11,6). 

11. cijia* ghSfiiOn m negligent, tin 

heedless, inattentive, ignorant, unaware it 
participle from gliaftiiu [ghafltih/ ukafil 
neglect, to ignore. See at 36:6, p. 1410, n 2). 



12. L e„ after 

liLil;:fiiiL-nt j£*- 



Resuneelion on the Day 
huihlra = he or it 



assembled, gathered, mustered, collected, j 
herded (v. iii. m. i. pasi passive from 
[kaihr]. to gather. See at 27 : ) 7, p, 1 207. n. ! 

13. i. e„ those imaginary gods whom they usedk 
worship will turn enemies for them »U*t **W 
(pi.; s. >i* Wimw) = enemies, foes, adveoirici. 
See at 41:28, p. 154».n. ». 




1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . ji OIp$*0$a SjJLLO$ P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jl_jj$ JjVi <&PVZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 46: Ai-A^qoJ (Pan {Jaz') 26 ] 



1653 



% and will 
pr*% of the worship of them 
$c^ be disbelieving. 1 



t^tfi ^ij 7. And if recited are to them 

^•■jffijC Our signs 3 quite clear, 4 

l£2^jf JS those who disbelieve say 

4A of the truth 5 

j£;t0 when it has come to them: 

5<^*%r7 kii 'This is sorcery 6 quite clear." 

<y*«y s - Or do they say: 

i£f "He has fabricated 7 it"? 

•kJj$o$ Say: "If 1 have fabricated it, 

J dJ^j^ii then you have no power* for me 

lili^i^j against Allah whatsoever. 

^i$j* He knows best of what 

<J6jiJ you are spreading* about. 

4$ Sufficient"^ He 

lu^i as a witness 11 

x-^Jti? between me and you; 

j^ifrjij and He is the Most Forgiving, 

ji the Most Merciful. 



1. ^jifkdfirfn t pi.; ace/genitive of ktifrrun. i 

fal/ir> = unbelievers, infidels, those disbelieving, 
ungrateful (active participle from keif urn [kufr 
/kufriin I kufUr], (□ disbelieve, (o cover. See at 
40:74. p. 153S,n.7). 

2. ,jl^ furi£ = it (fcm.) is recited, read out, read 

aloud (v. iii. f, s. impfct. passive from ra/fl 
[N'friivtiA], to recite. See at 45:31. p. 1628, n. 5). 

3. i. e,. texts of the Qur'an . <sA$ 'ilyal (sing 

' Hyatt) = signs, miracles, revelations, statements ot 
the Qur'fin. evidences, See at 45:31. p. 1 628. it 4. 

4. ^Am hayymai l.pl : siruj, bayyinak) - clear, 

clear proofs, indisputable evidences. See at 45:25, 
p. 1626, n. S). 

5. I. e., the Qur'Snand the uuth contained in it. 

6. The Makkan unbelievers considered the giving 
nut nf the Qur'an by the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah he on him, sorcery because its 
text appealed to them unusual atwl magical and 
its giving out was quite unlhought of on his part, 
y~- sihr (pi, askar) a sorcery, magje. See at 
43:30, p. 1589. n. 13 

7. ijjH- iftari - he fabricated, invented falsely, 
trumpet! up, slandered, forged (v. iii. in s. past, in 
form VIM of ford {/iiryj. to cut lengthwise, Sec at 
42:24. p. L570. ft. 9). 

i. i. e,, you cannot be of avail to me against 
Allah's displeasure and retribution. Jj£Li 

tanilitiina = you possess, hold, dominate, own. 
have power (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from maliiia 
[malk/mallc/mitk]. to take in possession. See at 
l7:J0O.p 906. n. I). 

9, i. !.• . of false rumours about the Qur'an and the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. 
j^Jtj; tujtfflna = you (all) are engaged, take pan. 

undertake, spread, bruit abroad (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct. from 'af&da, form IV of ft'nh 
[foyd/faydem], to flow, overflow, inundate. See at 
10: a' p, 659. n. 8] 

10. j*s" kafS = he suffices, is sufficient, is 

enough (v. iii. m s. past from kifdyah, to be 

enough See at 33:39, p, 1352, n. 7). 

It. ->^ shahfd Is., pi. shaluidd") = onlooker, 

spectator, witness, martyr, All-Witnessing (act, 
participle in the scale of fti'U from .thuhida 
[ikahud], to see, to witness. See at 34:47. p. 
1386. n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1634 



Siirah 46: Al-Ahq&f (Pan {Jut) 26 | 



$0k 






9. Say: '1 am no novelty 1 
of the Messengers^ 

nor do I know 3 

what will be done with me 

or with you. 

I follow 4 naught but what 

is communicated 5 to me; 

nor am I aught but 

a warner* open and clear." 7 

10. Say: "Do you see, 
if it is from Allah, 

and you bisbelieve 7 in it 
while there testifies' a witness 
of the Children of IsnTil 
to its likeness' and believes 
while you lum arrogant?' 
Verily Allah guides" not 
the people that transgress. 12 



Section {Riiku'} 2 

i-tfUlij 1 1 ■ And there say those who 
]%/&=> disbelieve 
!£■ I *SiU of those who be 1 i eve : 



I L £J< HJ'-ikw, novel, novelty, unprtc 
' 2, i. c, there had been Mc&cngcra before. 

3. tijjl 'add = I know, am aware (v, i. i. impfct. 

from ilnrti I dirayah], to know. See ladrtina i 
21:109. I042.n. 9). 

4. j_J •atfabi'u = I follou . obey, succeed (v i, j 

impfa from tmaba'a, form VIII uf idbi'a litibti'f 
rcM'aA], 10 follow. See at 1 8:66, p. 936, n. 2). 
-■ ufTJ! vfiAtf d il is communicated {v. iii m i. 
impfct, passive from 'awM, form IV o! mihA 
| tvahy]. to communicate, See qt 4 1:6. p.1641. n. 9. 
Technically wuAy means Allah's communication 
tsi Kin I'mjiliris h;, various means, Some "I I 
means, are mentioned in 2:92, 16:2.16:102.26:1! 
and 43:51 See also Bukharl. nos. 2-4) 

6, i. e.. against Allah's displeasure and retributio 
^i nadhti (pi. nudhw) = wamcr. one or 

which gives warning (active participle in the s 
of /a 71 from ntuihuru {nadhr/ rtudhur\. to vow. 
pledge). Steal 43:23, p. 1588. n. 2). 

7. i, e, dq you see what Will happen to you '.' fl, 

kafanum = you disbelieved, turned ungrateful 
denied, covered (v. ii. m. pi past from ktit'm 
[kiifr], to disbelieve, to cover. See at -11: 
p.l559.n. I). 

8 -i*i ikahida = he tote witness, lestifi 
witnessed (v. iii. m. s, past from shuhM, 
witness, See M43: 86, p. 1604, n. 7). 

9, i, c . its likeness to what is in the Tawr/ih 
mitht is.: pi. JbJ 'amlhdl) = tike, miwI.ii. 
equivalent, See at 42: 1 1, p. 1563, n. 1 1. 

10, fvx&^l istakbartvm = you became prou 
turned arrogant, haughty (v ii. m pi. past ; 
ittakbara, form X of knbum [kubrf kik 
kdbtsruh] to become big. great, See at 45:31, p. 
1623. n. 6). 

11, s*- 1 * yahdi = he guides, shows the way \ 
iii. in. s, impfct. from hadti \hadff 
kid&yuh], to guide See at 43:27, p. 1589, n, 4). 

12, i. e.. the polylheists [note lhat at 31:13 ihiti 
Or setting partners with Allah is called a grave 
yi{m\. „>•*& talimin (nccJgen, of .'tilitmin. jinj. 

zalim) - transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust 
persons, those committing wrongs, poly Indite ( 
active participle from jalwmt [arte], to 
transgress, iii i wrong, See at 43:76. p. J 60 1, n, 
II). 




am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJu&$ P$**a *ij->j«o ^—w ^ol_jj$ JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 46: AiAticjSf (Part ^h; '.) 26 ] 



163S 



m 

■ci J -""-- 

- ^ *.» j* ,- 

(J) 



j^4 

"jij — jj 




"Were it a good thing, 

they would not have got ahead 1 

of us to it." 

And as they be not guided 2 

by it they will say: 

"This is a hV of old." 

12. And before this was 
the Book of Mfisa 

as a guide 4 and mercy; 
and this is a Book 
confirming -1 
in Arabic language, 
that he may warn 6 
those who transgress; 7 
and good news 8 
for the righteous. 

13. Verily those who say: 
"Our Lord is Allah" 
then remain upright,* 

no fear will be on them 
nor will they grive. 10 



I. ljiL- iabaqH = they got ahead, outstripped, 
forestalled, preceded (v. iii in. pi. post from 
uibtiqa \tuha], to go or act before, See at 8:59. p. 
SGS.rt- 11* 
1, ijJAfc yahtadu (nul = they be guided, are in 

receipt of guidance [v. iii. m„ pi. tmpfci from 
iitlti'lii. fotm VIH of htutt] [ fuidyf Hutton 
/hiiUiyuh]. to guide, to show the way, The terminal 
nun is dropped for the particle turn coming before 
the verb See at 18:57. p. 933. it 7). 

3. illil ifk Is : pi. "afs'ik'i = calumny, slander. 

libel, falsehood, lie Sec at 37:151. p. 1453. n 8 

4. L e,. before this Qitr'lui there was sent down 
the Book ofMiisa (Tiuwirfftji as a guide, and mercy. 

f U imam i pi ii'inumihi ■ leader, model. 

highway, guide f in the sense of book of 
guidance/deeds, record), record. Sec at 36:12, p- 
14|],n ; I 

5. i- e. confirming the teachings of the previous 
Books i>j-*> miijadditj - one who or that which 
confimis, verifies, attests (active participle from 
itidtiaqa, form [I of fadatja [nidq/sidq], to speak 
the truth. See at 35:31. p, J 401. n. I) 

6. jJ-, yundhiraM - he warns, cautions (v iii. 
m. s, utipfcl. from 'andfvuM, form IV of nadharu 
{niidhr /nadhur], to dedicate, to vow. The final 
letter lakes fatiuh Tor a hidden 'an in ,'r (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See at 36:70, 
p. 1425. n 12) 

7. i, e , set partners with Allah, i>Jb zalamu = 
they did wrong/injustice, transgressed, committed 
.t/Wnt [note thai at 31:13 jfcirt ( setting partners 
with Allah ) is called a grave zuim,l (v. iii. m. pi. 
past from zaUtma [mtm/iutm}. to do wrong. See at 
37:122, p.' (434. n."2). 

fl i. e., of rewards and happy life in the hereafter, 
tfji, busbra a glad tidings, good news. See at 
39: 17. p. 1487. n. 8. 

9. i, e., in their faith and deeds \yUe^\ isiaqSmii 

= they straightened up. Stood upright, became 
straight, were right/propei [v. iii. m. pi, past from 
titaqama. form X c-f qamti [qawmah/qiyUm], to 
gel up. to stand up. See at 41 :30, p. 1 550, n. 6}. 

10. i. e.. in the hereafter jy/s yahzfm&na = 

they grieve, become sad (v hi. m. pi. impfct. 
front huzina [haw/hai/m], to grieve. Sec si 39:61, 
p. 1503, n. 2). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljj^ JjVi A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1636 



Surah 46: Al-Ahqdf (Part (Jul) 26 ) 



£$} 


14. They will be 


iSSC^A 


the inmates' of the garden 


l^j^jk*- abiding for ever 5 therein, 


4*1*- 


as a reward 1 for what 




they use to do. 


I^Ajo 


15. And We have enjoined 4 


*J&£-^ 


on man about his parents 


£bj 


to be good and benevolent. 5 




His mother carried* him 


$r 


with hardship 7 




and delivered 6 him 


if 


with hardship; 




and canying him 




and weaning* him 


Sr&^ifi, 


are thirty months; 




till when he attains 10 




his maturity 11 and reaches 


JMLxgjgjj 


forty years he says: 




"My Lord, give it to my lot 12 


^lilol 


that I express gratitude 11 for 


Ii^££i 


Your grace which 


* 


You have bestowed on me 



|_ wil»»J 'ai-kab (pi,: \ing. j-l, sShfol * 
in males, dwellers, companions, associate 
followers,, owners, Sec at 40:43, p. 1525, n. 6). 
1. ji-kiu- khaiidtn (pi.; aec/gen. of indtofth. j. 

khMid} = living for ever, uib>i Jm^; for ewt 
everlasting, eternal, immnnak {active paniapfc 
from khatada \kkitt&d\. to live fur ever See n 
40:16, p. 1536,11. 2 

3. .'/. jazd' = retribution, penalty, repayment, 

recompense, requital, reward "Jet.- at J 2 40. p 
1575. n. 8). 

4. lir*i wassayna = we enjoined, made a behot, 

directed, mode incumbent i v. i. pi. pail in form D 
of waiQ [wiay], to be joined, lightened, deg 
See at 31:14. p. 1315. n. 4), 

5. <JL-^1 'i/ijdvr = doing good things, being j 

charily, benevolence, righteousness. See at \H 
p. 880, n,5. 

6. oi— hamaiat u she carried, bore, look I 

load of, bcoimc pregnant, conceived tv iii t , 
past from hanwiu \hami\, to cany. See at 31,1 
p. 1315, n, 4). 

7. «jT kttrh m ki.ilhs.ini-.-. loathing, dil; 
aversion. detestation, haired. abho 
repugnance, hardship. See at 2:216, p, J04.n,{L 

8. c*»j wadn'al m she laid, bud down, deliv 
gave birth to (v, iii, r. g. pail from v/ada'a \w4\ 
inlay, la put down. See at 3:3ft, p. 1&9, n 3). 

9. jL»i JizSl = weaning, to wean. See al .11 : 14. p. 

13l5.ru 6. 

'-" ■■- /'iilnyhi; ■ In; oi il reached Oilln: 

attained (v. iii. m s. past from buiiijih. to react 
Sceai37:ltJ2,p, 1446. n. 3). 

I I oj,[ 'ashudd = physical iftuturily. vir 
huiaghn 'askuddahu he cunt or age, attained 
majonty. S« « 28: 14. p. 1235. n 7, 

II £jjl 'ami' = allot, give il to the 
distribute, incite, inspire (v. it. m. s. imp 
fiorn 'uwat'u, form IV of *uui'a [wtz'J, 
restrain See al 27: 1°, p. 1208, n, I ), 
13. ^Cil 'aMuralu) s J express gratitude, 

thanks, am grateful [v. L s impfet from ah 
[shukr/ihukr&i]. to thank, express gratitude The 
final letter is vowel less because of the panicle ' 
coming before the venY See at 27:19. p. 1 20*. ■ 
2). 



am^o (JjV jl CJ±a JxJUi-a _j-> Olf-5^5^ $jJu&$ £•$**£ t jj}o ^—w ^ol_jj3 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnih 46: AlAhtfQf {Part (Jut) 36] 



IW7 



; &$& 


and on my parents 


KW3& 


and that I do good deeds 


4^ 


that You be pleased 1 with, 


^£4-^5 


and make good 2 for me 




in my progeny. 3 




Indeed I turn in repentance 4 


&#L 


to You and indeed I am 


$4rf>« 


of the Muslims." 


i$&$ 


16. Such are the ones 




of whom We shall accept 5 


ftfcSZl 


the best* of what they do 




and pass over 7 their sins, s 


^a 


They will be among the 


3* 


inmates of the garden — 


tfjj'4-i^l-Tjej 


a promise of truth which 




they have been assuri 


ed.' 


3&jgj»» 


17. But he who says 




t&J^U^ 


to his parents: " Fie on you. 


jjilj^l 


Do you threaten 16 me 


jp?$ 


that I shall be brought out 1 ' 


oli-Jij 


while there have passed away 



I j#; tarda - yuu ]ik_-. me pleased, are 

Minified, agree, approve (v. ii. m. s, impfct. from 
radiyu [ridan/ridwan/mardSh\, to be satisfied, 
See at 27:19, p, 1208,11.5). 

I. jOL/ 'osifh - put right, put in outer, make 

good, reform (v. ii, m s imperative from 'oslcthti, 
form IV of .{alalia [ satah/ suluif/ masial\ah}. to 
be good, proper. Sec at 7:142. p. .117, n. 9). 

3. i c . make my children good and righteous. \ji 

dliurriyah (pi dhurriyfit/ dkirtirty) - offspring. 
progeny, children, descendant; See at 37:11 J, p. 
1448. n .2). 

4. c^s luhlu- I turned in repentance, turned. 

repented (v. iii m. s pasl Imni laba {mwb, 
itiwbuh I aaiSSb\, to rcpem. See tdba at 5:39, p. 
347, n. 7), Technically iSbn means, in respect of 
man, to turn to Allah in penitence and with 
resolve to reform, and in respect of Allah, to turn 
in forgiveness . See at 7:143. p. 518, n. 7. 

5. JJi nataqabbaiu = we accept, receive, grant 

(v. i. pi. impfct. from iuqabbtihi. farm V ataabila 
IqubHt/quhul], to accept See taqabhal at 14:4(1, p. 
802, n, 4). 

6. ^— r-\ 'ahsan = better, faircr/faiicst, more/most 

handsome, more/most befitting, best, Rl alive of 
htistm. good, beautiful. See at 4 1:3 3. p. 1551. n. 4. 

7. jjl^i nalajawazu - we pass over, leave 
behind, exceed, surpass, overstep, disregard, 

forgo (v, j, pi. impfct- from mjitmaia, from V[ of 
juzc [j(m'«;/jwi/'dz]. to pass, to be allowed. See 
jtiwntA at I 8:62. p, 934. n. I J). 

8. ^tv seyyi'&t (pi.; s. u^ fuyyi'uh) = evils, 
evil deeds, sins. See at 45:33, p. 1629. a. 2. 

9. ojJ*.N y&'adUna a they ore promised, assured, 

threatened, (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. passive from 
w'uda [wa'd], to make a promise. Sec at 43:83, p. 
l»3. n. 10). 

10. i>u«i laiiAni = yuu <twoj promise, a&sttre. 

threaten (v. ii. m. dual, impfct. from Wadti 
[ivii VI. to make a promise. See In itlu at [1.32, p. 
689. n. 7. See also n. 9 above). 

I I, i, c , from the grave r/' 'akhrajiu) - I am 

ousted, dislodged, brought out, produced (v. i. I. 
impfct. passive from akfiraju. form IV of 
khtiraja {kkuriij], to go out. to leave. See at 14:32, 
p. 799. n.2). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy p5^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




1638 



Slim* 46: At-Ahtiaf (Put iJuz) 26 ] 



4? ^u^ifi the generations' before me?" 

£*j And the two 

*5fgtjAij pray to Allah for help. 1 

£;W%> "Woe to you, believe. 1 

tj^»Uej>aJ Verily Allah's promise is true." 

Jj*j But he says: 

^lil;£ "This is naught but 

(J^Jj^iJliJ legends 4 of the ancients." 5 



18. They are the ones 

on whom becomes due s the 

word 7 in the group of nations* 

that have passed away'before 

them of j inn and men. 

Indeed they will be 

losers. 10 






» 



19. And for everyone 
will Degrades 11 
according to what they did 
and that He might repay fully 12 
for their deeds; 
(QoJA&J lij and they will not be wronged. 






I j;} quriln (pi , s qami - general 
centuries, horns. See at 36: 30. p. 141 6, n. 4 

2. M*-< yaslaghtMni = they (two) seek ithrt. 

pray far help (v. iii. m. dual, inipfci from 
uttighilihti. form X from the root glnvvth, help, 
aid. See tstaghStha at 23:15 p. 1236, n 5, 

3. i. c , [he parents ask their son to believe. 

'imin - you believe, hove faith (V. ii. m. ] 
imperative from 'tiinimu. form IV of "a 
[ amii/ "umfiit/ 'am/biah], to he safe, feel nafc. See 
tfmirtM at 4:47. p.262, n. 2), 

4. j^>L>l 'ardtir (pi.; s. 'ustSrah) - legends, mylta, 
fables, iales. See at 27:68, p. 1223. n 9 

5. jjjt 'avwdSm {pi.; aeeJgcn of ' 

s. Wvtui) = firsl ones, foremost those Of < 
ancients Sec at 37:168, p. 1456. n. 2. 

6. i, e., because of his persistence in unbelief i 

sinning, j*- kaqqa = he or it became tiue.c 

due. right, incumbent (v. iii, m. s past from kuw 
Seeat 39:19, p, 1*88, n. 1), 

T. i. e., the sentence of punishment. Jji jowl ul; 

pi. 'aqw&l) = word, speech, saying, statement. 
See a 28:51. p, 1250. n. 6, 
K. i, e„ the unbelieving and sinful nation*. 
'umam (pi,; s. iJ 'ttmuuihy = communities, 
notions, peoples, generations, See at 35:43, | 
1406. n. 3. 

9. tzJ* khalat = she passed, passed 

became empty, become alone, went privately ( 
iii, f, .5. past from khitld (IcMutti'/ihald']. 
40:85. p 1539. n 8). 

10. oi^r- 1 * Jtfcfliirfn (acc./gen of kJtdtirin. 

thAiir) = losers, those in loss (active parijo 
from khusarti [khusr fkhaxikr fkhtuarah Ahusn 
to lose. Seem 41:25, p, 1544, n. 1}. 

1 1. cA»j3 daraj&t {sing, 3»jJ dtira/ak) m \ 

positions, grades, degrees, stole, stairs, flight i 
steps. See at 43:32, p 1590, n, 7), 

1 2 - \/m V wa ffi? a (fl> = he gives in full, 
lives up to [v. iii. m s impfct form iur/fij. I 
of wafa [waftV] to redeem, fulfil, live up to. 
Iiii,il letter takes futhah for an implied 
(or motivation) coming before the vert. Sec I 
35:30, p, 1400, n, ID). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$^$a $ r^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rvh 46: Al-Ahqaf [Part f,Juz) 26 ] 



1639 



tfJ 









Qifej 






f^ji-ii 






... . , 



20. And on the day 
laid 1 will be those who 
disbelieve on the fire. 
"You took away 2 
your good things 

in your worldly life 

and enjoyed 3 it. 

So today you are requited 4 

with the torment of disgrace 5 

for you used lo turn arrogant 6 

in the land 

without right 

and because you had been 

sinning defiantly." 7 

Section (HuJtii 03 

21. And recall 

the Brother of 'Ad. e 
When he warned* his people 
in the winding sand tracts, 10 
and there had gone by 
the warners 11 before him 
and after him, 



1. J^stju'radu = he of il is exposed, displayed, 

exhibited, set forth, laid, laid before, 
demonstrated {v. iii. m. s. impfct passive from 
'urada ['ard], lo be visible. Sec 'arida at 38:31, 
p. 1467,11. 1(1 

2. i. e„ it will be said to them «3»6l 'adh-habtum 

m you removed, caused la go .way, took away, 
eliminated {v. ii. m. pi, past from "udh-kaba. form 
IV of dhahaba [diatsSb Anadh-hab], to go. See 
udlihaba at 35:34. p. 1404. fi. 5). 

3. f ■»■ ■ ■ ■' istamta'tum = you (al!) enjoyed. 

relished (v. ii. m, pi. past from ittamta'a, form X 
of muui'u [mai'/ntut'ah], to lute away. Sec al 
4:24, p. 250. n 10). 

4. J}/^ lujzawna = you ale recompensed. 

requited, rewarded, repaid {v. ii. m. pi. impfci. 
passi vc from jtaA \jatA ']. 10 recompense. See at 
45:28. p. 1627, n. 8). 

5. iiy> h&n = disgrace, degradation, abasement, 
ignominy . See al 4 1 : i 8, p, 1 546, n. 3 

6. jj,n^-f JaitotiWJrw = you pride yourself on. 

tum arrogant, wax proud, become haughty, arc 
puffed up (v, ii m pi. impfci. from islakbara, 
fonn X of Itnhuru [kuhrf hb&rf ktib&Fatt] to 
became big. large, great. See at 7:48. p. 484, n. 
1). 

7. iiy—ii lafiuqOna - you turn defiant, sin 
defiantly disobeyed, strayed from the right 
course, rebelled (v. ii. m. pi. impfci. from Jofatja 
[fsijjfasiif], lo stray from the right course, 10 
renounce obedience. Sec jamqu at 32:20. p. 
BUSO.n. I) 

8. i. e., Prophet Hud. peace be on him. who was 
sen! the Ad people. The Arabs use to refer to a 
mc niche r of a tribe or clan as ihe brother or sister 
of that particular tribe ot clan. 

9. jif '(mdhant = he warned, cautioned (v. iii. m. 

s past in form IV of nadhara \>mdhr/t\udhar], to 
dedicate, to make a VOW, See 'andiiarlu at 41:13, 
p. 1544, n 2). 

10. Jiu>-Vi al-Ahq&f- the winding sand tracts in 

southern Arabia It was the habitat of the Ad 
people. 

1 1. jji nvdhur (pi ; s muthir\ - wameis (active 

participle in the scale of fail from nadhara 
[nadhrJ nuiihur]. lo vow. to pledge). See at 
10:101, p. 673, n. 7. See also n, 10 above). 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljj^ JjVi <&PVZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



I MO 



Sirah 46: AlAhqAf (Pan i/ui ) 26 ] 









thai you worship 1 none 
except Allah. 
Indeed I fear 2 against you 
the punishment of a day 
very grave. 3 



$6 22. They said: 

"Have you come to us 
that you may divert 4 us 
from our deities? 
Then bring us 
what you threaten 5 us with, 
Zjfo\ if you are 

of the truthful."* 



4 



I 



J*J Hj 



*8 






23. He said: The knowledge 1 
is but with Allah; 
and I convey* to you 
what 1 have been sent 9 with, 
but I see you are a people 



ignoring. 



.m 



24. Then when they saw it 
adensedoud 11 



1, All Ihe Prophets delivered the message of 
monotheism, thai of worshipping Allah -M«t 
IjXiJ If M (a'buii = you (all! worship ftui. new 

worship (v. ii. m. pi imperative iprohibibn] 
from uhtulti I 'ibadah /'ubiulnh I ulmdiyak], a 
worship, to serve. See at A 1:14. p, 15*4. 0- 5). j 

2, ■JU'-! 'akMfa = I fear, am afraid, dread, 
apprehend (v i s. impfel from HAd/u |WtaHfl,tt 
fear. Sec al 40:3 2, p. 1521, n, U 

3_ _fcs 'U5fm = great, magnificent, splendid, buj. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, iiiwnanc, 
ir.i iir.ruMi-.. grave Sil.i! I4:57,p 1616, n 13) 

4. ilit ta'fika(u) = you delude, deceive, hcgmle. 

turn away, divert (v. ii. m. s. impfel from Vail 
I'ifk/'afk/'afak/rfitk}. to lie. to deceive The fni 
leiter lakes fat-hats because of an Implied 'on mi 
(of motivation) coming before the vert), Set 
yu fiik&na at 43:37. p. 1604, nil). 

5. i. e„ Alla's punishment wifli which jm 
threaten us. .u: fa'ubi = ynu promise, assure 

threaten (v. iii. m, s. impfct, from nVili M'lfl, 
In make a promise. See at 1 1:32, p 689. (I. 7). J 

6. jjiJU* sddiqin (pi.; acc/gtn. of (utrj^fin; i 

j-iWi^) = truthful, those who speak the inita 
(active participle from sodaqu \iadtff sidifl, let 
speak the troth, See At 46:4. p. 1632. n 8) 

7. i e.. the knowledge of the nine wfatt 
punishment will be given. 

8. fill 'uballigku - I convey, communicate, 
inform, notify (V, i. J, impfct from Atflfujat, 
form II of balaf-Jiti [huttigtt], to reach See k 
7 68. p. 492, n. I). 

9 l ii-jl 'unilta ■ J was tent, sen! oat, 

despatched, (v. i. s. pail passive from 'unafa, 
from IV of naila Iftaat], to be lung and flcvwHif. 
See arsiltum al 41:14, p. 1544, n. 9). 

10. i, c, ignoring ihc message and the tints. 
Uji4*J tajhaiftna = you ignore, do mil know, are 

foolish (v, ii. m. pi. inipfel. from ;oaoli 
\jaisi/jahSlah\, to be ignorant. See at 7:134, p 

516, n. 3. 

11. The 'Ad people were destroyed by i 

devastating lempcsl. J>J* 'tirld - dial wrueh 

appears, becomes visible, dense cloud appearing 
in Ihe horizon, demonstrator, obstacle, nncnuloai 
condition (act. pacliciplc from <mnla[ "«'d\, Ida 
visible. See ya'radu at 46:20. p 9. n 1). 






am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- c^ L^LHi lPV<5 aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 46: Al-AhaAf (Pan [Jaz'i 26 I 



1641 



approaching 1 their valleys 2 

they said: This is a cloud 

that will rain 3 on us." 

Nay, it is what 

you had sought to hasten, 4 

a wind 5 wherein is 

a punishment most painful. 

25.1 1 will destroy 6 everything 
by the command of its Lord. 
So they became' such as 
nothing could be seen 
except their dwellings. 8 
Thus do We requite* the 
5J£y>i£J VjAJi peop le com mi tt i ng si n s . ' ° 






30 






26. And indeed We had 
establised" them in that which 
We have not establised you in 
and had set for them ears 
and sights' 2 and hearts; 
but there availed" them not 
their ears 



muilaqbil - one or that which 

approaches, welcomes, receives, faces (act. 
participle from sitnibate. form X or qabiia 
[<l&but/qaf}8{], lo accept, io receive Sec 
nuttiqabbafa at 46: 15, p. 1637, n. 5), 

2. 'ii} 1 awdiyah (pi.: s. j»j wSdin) - ravines, 
nvcrbeds, valleys. See at 13:17, p. 771. n. 5. 

3. jlu. mumtir = that which rains, causes rain. 

(act. participle from umiara, form IV of mutara, 
lo rnm Sec 'amtamS nt 27:5*. p. 1219. n. 7). 

4. f -li»>-4 ata'jaOum = you sought la hasten, 

expedite, hurry (V. ii. tn. pi. past from ista'jala. 
form X of 'ujilit ['tijtil/ 'tijulah], lo hasten. Sec 
yasta'jUCiut at 37:176. p, 1457. n, 3). 
5 ,-h-j rih is; pi. rifUh/oTwdh/aryAh/i - wind, 
smell, spirit Sec :ii 4 1 : 1 6. p 1545. n 5}. 

6. /JJ ludammiru - She or it destroys, devastates. 

aim i hi laics, demolishes t v. iii. I s. impfcl. from 
dwnmara, form If Of darnam. lo perish. Sec 
diimmumis 31 37:136. p. 1451, n, 7). 

7. i j— I 'osbohd = ihcy became, became in the 

■naming (v. ii in pi. past in form IV Of sabahu 
|.w*ft). to be in the mottling. See at 29:37, p. 
1278. ft, 4). 

8. ^\—r mosakin (pi.; s. mtisbm) - dwellings. 

abmles. habitats See al 27:1 K. p 1207, n 111 

9. j/-J najzf — we reword, recompense, requite, 

repay, punish (v. i. pi. impfcl. from jaza [jtiza'], 
lo recompense See at 37:121. p 1449, n. 5), 

10. frff* mujrimtn (pi.; occJgcn. of mtijnm&n. 
■■ mujrim) - [hose who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act- participle from ajrumu. form 
IV of jarama [farm], lo commit a crime. See at 
45:31. p. 1628. n. 7). 

1 1. u£> makkanitS = we put in a position. 

established firmly, strengthened (v. i. pi. past from 
makkana, form II of nutkumt [maktlnah], to be 
strong. See at 22:41 . p. 1060, n. 1 ). 

12. jLaJ 'absar (sing. ,— basur) - visions, sights, 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See at 
41:22, p. 1 547. n. 9) 

13. ijA 'agkni m he or it availed, became of 
use. enriched, sufficed <y. iii. m, s. past in form 

IV of ghaniya [ghinari / ghunti ' |, to be free from 
want, to be rich. Sec at 40:112, p 1538, n. 9). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja c -w j^jl_jj$ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1642 



Surah 46: Al-Ahqaf (Part « Juz ) 26 I 



^Ci^ nor their sights 

^jiyVVj nor their hearts 1 

b^ju^Lii whatsoever as they had been 

CL>jj^C^-. rejecting 2 

4uk^j£ the sign s J of Al I ah ; 

1*^ 5^j and there encircled 4 them 

**}>jffiZ what they had been 

W'Jr^k mocking 5 at. 



Section (Kuftfl') 4 
JOJj 27. And indeed 

We have destroyed 6 what is 
&jR& j3£ arou nd you of hab itat ion s ; 7 

i^SHajij and We had spelt out" the signs 
*5J 5£*y$J so that they might return. 9 






28. Then why did there not 

help them those whom 

they took besides Allah 

as approaching 10 gods? 

Nay, they strayed from them. 

And that was their lie" 

and that which they used 
to fabricate. 12 



). Ui\ 'afidak (pi.; s. fu ad) = heart* See i 
32:9. p. I 32G,il 14, 

2. OjJ~s yajhaduna = they reject ncjifc, 

deny, disavow. repudiate. rtlUM.-. renounce (V, at 
in pi- impfcl from jtihmla | ;<](ui'jirM<i], » 
reject, lo deny. See be 4 1 : 28. p 1 549. n 1 1). j 

3. ot|I '4y& (sing, ■flytf/i) = signs, miradfe 

marks, revelations, tests of die Quran. See * 
41:44, p, 1555, n. 7. 

4. JU U<]ii = he or it surrounded, cikHomI 

hemmed in, encircled (v. in. m, s. past l nun fay: 
lo surround. Sec at 45 31. p. 1629, n. 1). 

5. i. e., i he threatened punishment which they bad 

been mocking at. lifjV-i yastakii'Una = lief 

Scoff, deride, mock, ridicule (v. iii m pi n 
from unuhm'a, from X of hniu'ii {hut'/ 
huzu'f kuz&'/mahia'ah]. lo mock, lo mull fm 
See al 45:33. p. 1629. n. A). 

6. l£U( 'ahlukna - We destroyed, unnihilwal 

i |'l frtM I ,,'';.'-ri<,\ |. . i rn IV >il ;-,.'v;S„ 

hutltf huldk /lahlultiitt], lo perish. See al 44: $7, f 
1613, n. I}. 

T. i. e„ besides lhai of the 'Ad, those of TruraM, 
the Inhabitants of ' Aykah. the people of Lai, etc. 
jjj iiwan (.pi., s. qaryah) = village), rowi*. 
habitations. See al 42:7, p, 1562, n 2. 
fc. Uis* sarrafrti - we spell out, set out in deofl. 

explained, elucidated, inflected. distributee. 
circulated, caused to (low, disposed of t> i ^ 
past- from f(livii/c. form II of jaru/u |is#fl, to 
turn, to turn away. See ai 25:49. p. 115.1, n 1). | 

9. i. e.. from their Wrong way to the troth 
lawhfd i monotheism), Ojh-j yaiji'&im 
return, come hack, revert (v, iii. m. pi impfct. 
from raja'a [£j~/ 'wjir'l lo return. Set at &1A\ 
p 1595, n. 3). 

10. JV/ gufWn = lo come near, lo bring near, to 

approach, communion, sacrifice (verbal noun of 
ifamba, to come near. See yuqatrihi at t<i:3, p. 
1481. n. 4), 

11. ii» ifk (s,: pi 'a/H'ik) a calumny, jl 
libel, falsehood, lie. See at 46: 1 1 . p. 1635. ft. 3, 

12. dj/At yaflarilna = they fabricate, make 
invent falsely, calumniate (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from iftam, form Vlll of ftftH [j_> fury], lo cat 
lengthwise. See at 29:13 p. 1269, i, s i 






**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. _jj 01^3^33^3 £■_>£*£ 3 p5^uo i j^3^= ^^ j^jljj^ JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 46: AlAkuaf (Part (Jul) 26 ] 



1643 



I£*i£ 




S£3C 






29. And when We despatched 1 
to you a group 1 of jinn 
listening 3 to 

the Qur'an. 

So when they attended 4 it 
they said: "Pay rapi attention/' 5 
Then when it was concluded* 
they returned'to their people 
as warners.* 

30. They said: "O our people, 
indeed we have heard a Book 
sent down after Musa, 
confirming* 

what was before it. 
It guides to the truth 
and to a way 
right and straight " 






■i- <* «*» 



r^. 



3 1. "O our people, respond 
to the summoner" of Allah 
and believe in him. 
He will forgive you 



in 



t. This VJyaft refers to the listening by a group or 
jinn to the recitation of the Quran by the Prophet, 
peace and blessings or Allah be on him, and their 
acceptance of Islam, li^ samtfaa = we spell 
mi! set out in delail, explained, elucidated, 
inflected, distributed, circulated, caused to flow, 
despatched (v. i. pi. past, from suttiifti, form II of 
tamfa [tuff\, to turn, 10 turn away. See at 46:27, 
p. 1642, n. 8) 

2 _*• nafar = band, party, troops, nun-power. Sec 
al 18:34, p .924, n.6. 
i. ii y i yaitami' Una - they listen, hear, pay 

attention [v. iii. m, pi. impfc! from islama'a, form 
VII! nf aami'a \mm' fouma" /sama'ah /maima']. 
to beat. See a! 39: 18, p. 1432, n. 10). 
4. ij„r*"- hadarH - the attended, appeared, were 

present (v. iii. m. pi. past from hadara [ huiiur\. 
to be present. See yuhduru al 2.1 M, p, 1099, n, I). 
5- : j — ci 'ansiHi - ynu (all) pay mpt attention. 

hearken, give car [v. n in. pi. imperative from 
'ansata, form IV of nasala (naj r), to hearken, Sec 
ul 7:204. p. 544. n. 4), ' 

6. j-«i qmfiya = it is settled, decreed, passed, 

spent, concluded, adjudged, decided (v. iii. m. t. 
past passive from qadtl [qttdiV]. to settle, to 
decide, See at 42:21. p, 1569. n, 3). 

7. 'Vj valtav a they retreated, turned away. 

turned bock, returned (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
wulUt. form tl of Witiya, to follow, lo lie next, to 
be near. See al 27:80, p. 1 226. rt. 4). 

8. cyj-^" ntuadhirln (pi,: accusative/ gen, of 

iriMiJJiirwn, sins- muudhir) = wanteis (act. 
[i.iMiu-ijik- limn tnufhurn. I.i v.;irn. Imlli IV nl 
nadhara, [imdhr fnudhur], 10 dedicate, DO nuke 4 
vow. See at 44:3. p. 1606. n. 6), 

9. JjL*- musaddiq = one who or thai which 
confirms, verifies, attests (active participle from 

swtdaqa, form II of sadaqa \sudq/fidq\, to speak 
the truth. See al 46:12, p, 1635, n, 5). 

10. 1jtf»! "a/fftfi = you (all) respond, answer, give 

reply (v. it tn. pi. imperative from 'ajaba . form 
IV of jabu \jti\vh\. tn travel, to explore. See 
mujibun al 37:75, p. 1442. n. 6). 
1 1 j*b/ £b dS'in (s.; pi, du t:b) a caller, inviter, 

summoner (act. participle from da 'A [da'u'] t to 
call, lo summon. See at 33:46. p. 1354, n. I 3), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.. a . a jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^o 'l^.)- cf^ 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1644 



Sura/i 46: AI-AbtfSf (Part (/«) 26 ] 







& 

ifjucilllij' 

uftrHJ 






your sins 

and will protect 2 you from 

a punishment most painful." 5 

32.And he who responds 4 not 
to the summoner of Allah 
cannot frustrate 5 
in the earth 
and he shall not have 
besides Him any guardians. 6 
Such ones are in an error 7 
most conspicuous.* 

33. Do they not see 

that Allah Who 

created the heavens 

and the earth 

and did not get tired 9 

by creating them 

is All-Capable 

to give life 10 to the dead? 

O yes, He indeed is 

over everything Omnipotent. 



1. v>J dhunUb (pf; sing dhanb) = sin, 
offences, crimes See at 40; 1 1, p. 1513. n. 8. 

2. j*< jm/ir iyujiru) = he gives protection, 
protects, shelter*, grants asylum (v. hi m. s. 
impfcl from 'tijdro. form IV of jam {jawr\ . lo 
deviaic, lo oppress The final Idler is vowcllea 
(and hence the medial va' is. dropped) because Ihe 
verb is conclusion or a conditional clause See 
yujiru at 23:88, p. 1096, n 5). 

3. jjl 'offal = agonising, flushing, 

excruciating, mosi painful (act, participle in ihe 
intensive scale of fa 'ft from 'oil'™ j aliim\. lo be 
in pain, to feel pftiii). Sec at 45:11. p, 1621. n. 4), 

4. v*"« Jfjjfr (vu/ftiu) = he responds, answers, 
replies (v. iii, m. t. itnpfct from ujdbu. form [V 
of jatm [jtnob]. to travel. The final leuer it 
vowelless (and hence the medial ya is dropped) 
because ihe verb is in a conditional clause. 
Sccyujtbu al 27:62 p. 1221, n. 4). 

5. i. c , cannot frustrate Allah's grasp and escape. 
j»«» imi'ji: (s. pi. mu'jhiiti) = one ivbo 

incapacitates, invalidates, disables, frtisiratra, 
weakens, paralyses (active paniciple from ii'juw, 
from IV of "ajaiaf'ajka [ 'a/;], to he weak, 
incapable. See mu "/Vifn al 42;3 1 , p. I S73. n. 4), 

6. .Mjt 'avtiyS' (pi.; sing. Jj wnliy) = fnendi, 
allies, patrons, legal guardians, protectors. Sec it 
45 19. p. 1624. n. 2. 

7. JtL» daUU = error. straying from the right path. 

fl dat&t = in error, astray, in vain. Sec at 43;40, 
p. I5?3.n.2 

8. jrrf mubin = all loo clear, obvious, manifest, 

potent, explicit, open and clear, conspicuous, he 
who of that which makes clear (aci. participle 
from uhwu. form IV of baitti {bu\t'm\, to be 
clear. See at 45:30, p. 1628. n. 2) 

9 jy JNTjra ( Ijm) = he became turd, was 
fatigued, last the strength (v. iii. m. j. impfet 
from ayya [yiyy\, to lack ihe strength. The 
final 'alif is dropped because of the particle lam 
coming before ihe verb). 

10 ^j>s yubyia iyi) = he gives life, re vivifies, 

brings to life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes (v. ill 
m. s. impfet. from 'tthyO, form IV of Ittiyiya 
{hvyah). to live. The final Iclter lakes faibab (m 
Ihe panicle an coming before Ihe verb. See \uhyl 
at 45:26, p 1626. n, g). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C * i lo J.o. ' i. » t. o jj OIp$*0$a $j£JA$ P5^° '■Oij* a^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sarah 46: At-Ahqaf (Part iJai} 26 ] 



IMS 



-jits - 



»««£ 4 



» 



34. And on the day laid' will 
be those who disbelieve 1 

on the fire, 

"Is it not the truth?" 

They will say: 

"Yes, by our Lord." 

He will say: 

"Then taste 3 the punishment, 

because you used to 

disbelieve." 

35. So persevere, 4 
as did persevere the 
possessors of determination* 
of the Messengers; 

and seek not to hasten 6 
for them. 

It will seem to them 
the day they see 7 
what they are promised 8 
that they had not lived* 
except an hour of a day, 
A notification! 10 




1 1 Jbf* yu'ragu = he or it U exposed, displayed. 

exhibited, set forth, laid, bid before, 
demonstrated (v. iii m. s. impfct. passive From 
'artidu \'urd\. lo be visible. See at 46:20. p. 
1639. n, 1, 
2. ••^' kafarH m they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii. m, pi. past from knjata 
[kuff], to covet See al 45:31, p 1628. a 3) 

i. ljl>) dhHq& = you (all) laste r have rhe taste (v. 
ii. m. pi. imperative from dhtitja [clhawq/ 
nxudhaq), to taste. Sec al 39:24, p. 1490. n 12), 

4. i. e.. against the opposition and harassment of 
the unbelievers and enemies of Islam. This is an 
advice to the Prophet, peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him, ^ istir = be patient, have 

patience, bear calmly, persevere, (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from sabara \sabr\, to be patient, lo 
bind. See at 40:77, p. 153*, n. 7}. 

5. ,-'/■ 'ajm - determination, resolution, decision, 
firm will, resolute, definitive. See at 42:43, p. 
1576. n. 8, 

6. i. c, hasten punishment for them. J * * - , J M t& 
lasla'jii = do not seek to hasten, expedite, hurry 

(v. ii, m. s, imperative (prohibition | from 
ista'jaiti, form X of 'tijilu I'ajai/ 'ajaUih], to 
hasten. See la loiiujitS at 16:1, p. 827, n.3). 

1- *w yerowrm = they see, observe with their 
eyes, realize (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from m'& 
Im'y/ns'yah]. to see. See at Z:16S, p, 78. n. 3), 

8. i- e.. of the punishment. l)j4*ji y&'adtim ■ 

Ihey are promised, assured, threatened, (v. iii. m, 
pi, impfct. passive from n 'tutu {•*•»' d\, lo make a 
promise See at 46: 16. p. J63T. tl. 9). 

9. i-, \iilhiiilui (no) = they stayed, remained, 

lingered, persisted, tarried (v. iii. m. pi impfcl 
from tulmlui [t(ibth.Iubth/lub&th\, to remain. The 
terminal nfat is dropped for the panicle lam 
coming before the vert. See at 10:45, p. 653. n, 
10). 

10. This is a notification to all. £_•*, balagh (pi, 

bald^tiiili = communication, proclamation, 
announcement. communique information, 
notification, to convey, See HI 36:17. p. 1413. n. 
I. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 i jJ^ c -w j^j!_jJ3 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1646 



S6rab46:Al-AH<i$! (Pan Uui') 261 



ti&jJij So will there be destroyed' 



l^w f 



ryul^ any except the people 
{"Jo^Litf defiantly sinful? 2 












































1. iiii^j yuA/atu = he is destroyed, infuhiluttd 

mined (V. iii. s. impfct. passive from 'ufife 
form IV of /wUlu [Wt/ hulk/ haiHk fmhiuin)i\ 
fo perish See atG:47,p, 409. no) 

2, Ovijii/flji^iin (pi.: sing, fiiliij) = (liwrwtfinit, 

defiem, defiantly sinful, (aciivc jsanicipk frail 
final/a [fisq], to stray from ihc riphl coriise, W 
renounce obedience. Sec at 24:4. p. 1 107. n 5) 



























am^o ijjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'Cvy 3 c^ O-^'-HS lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



47. Surat Muhammad 
Madinan: 38 'dyahs 






This is an early Madinan surah which, like other Madinan surahs, lays down important rules of 
ihart'ak Its main theme is fighting in defence of Islam and [he Muslims, particularly against the 
Makkan unbelievers who persecuted the Makkan Muslims and drove them and the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him, out of ii. In this connection it lays down rules regarding jifiad in the 'Way 
of Allah", war prisoners and booty, and refers to some unbelieving nations of the past who were 
destroyed by Allah because of their persistent unbelief and disobedience. It also refers to the character 
and conduct of the hypocrites imunafiq&n) who attempted to sabotage the nascent Muslim community 
and stale, 



m 



£&$$$& — ^ 




I0&0 


1 . Those who disbelieve' 


I is* 

1M-»j 


and prevent 2 


^f^L^-j* 


from the way 3 of Allah 


&5S 


He makes go in vain 4 


Or#^ 


their deeds. 




\pr. ^4r 3 


2. And those who believe 


c^S^J-j 


and do the good deeds 5 


U^ijjl.j 


and believe in what has been 




sent down 6 on Muhammad, 


Q% 


and it is the truth 


.•-. 

?$**£ 


from their Lord, 


$& 


He will obliterate' from them 


CHfo^i- 


their sins and will set right 8 


Q& 


their condition. 9 





1. 'jjif kafarii = they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v, in in. pi. past from kafarci 
[ku/r], lo cover. See at 46:34. p. ! 545, n. 2). 

2. i. c, prevent others. 'j-M saddu = they turned 

away, diverted, deterred, dissuaded, repelled, 
prevented, burred [v. iii. m. pi. past from sadda 
[sudd], to rum away. See at 16:88, p 856, n. 9). 

3. Js- labil (pi. lubul/asbilah) = way, path, 
road, means, course. See at 43:37. p. 1 592, n. 6. 

4. J>I 'odotta = he led astray, misled, made go 

astray, made go in vain (v. iii, m s. past in from 
rv of dalla IdahW dal&laiil, lo go astray. See at 
36:62, p. 1423, n. 10). 

5. c4»JU# salihal If.; sing, salihah: m. sAtih) ■ 

good tints, goad deeds/things t approved by die 
Our "an and .uuinziA). See at 45:30. p. 1627, n, 1 1. 

6. J> rwzzita = he or it was sent down, 

descended (v. iii. m. s. past passive from nazmia. 
form 11 of Rtiiala [nuzul], lo came down. See at 
43:31 .p. 1590. n. 1). 
1.J& keffara - he forgave, he pardoned, remitted, 

covered, effaced, obliterated, made infidel (v. iii. 
nt. 5. past in form II of kafiira [kufr], to covet, lo 
hide. See yukaffira at 39.35, p. 1 493, n. 7). 
H. ~ij>' 'tisleha = he reformed, made good, set 

right, settled, adjusted, reconciled (v, iii m. s, 
past in form IV of salaha/stittiha [mlShf suluh/ 
mastaluth/ tulShiyah], to be good, right. See at 
42:40, p. 1575, n 10). 

9, Jtf bffl = state, condition, mind, attention. See 
at 20:5 1. 986. n. 3. 



1647 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA ^-w j^jljj^ JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1648 



SHrah 47: Muhammad (Pan (Juz')26 ) 



Kf S^t 



M!3 



4>». v^MiitLji 






itLiij'j 3. That is so because 
those who disbelieve 
follow 1 falsehood 2 
and that those who believe 
follow the truth 
from their Lord. 
Thus does Allah strike 3 
for men their instances. 4 

4. So when you encounter 5 

those who disbelieve, 

then to strike the necks 6 

till when 

you have exhausted 7 them 

then lighten" the bond.' 

Then either to show grace 10 

afterwards or to take ransom, 1 ' 

till the war 12 lays down 13 

its loads. 14 

This is to be so; 

and if Allah willed 

He could have taken revenge" 

on them; 






Wf"r- 













id hi I Set 



1. 'jiv 1 iUaba'H - they pursued, went 
followed, obeyed (v, iii. m, pi. past from rrtuSa^ 
foim VU1 of ttibi'u \ial>tA'Jtii\nYiih\, to Ibllnw.aot 
at 40:7. p. 151 l.n. II). 

2. JVL b&til - vain, false , falsehood, unreal (£| 
participle from (mjhJh [bull/ iuiiMri]. to 
invalid, false. See at 29:67. p. 1289, n. 5) 

3. ^^ yadrtbit = he Strikes, beats, hits (v. 

in. s. impfeL from daraba \diub\ 
yadribQaa at 1 3: ] 7, p. 772. n 2) 

4. JtM 'amthal (pi,; s, muiAai'mi/W) = likencraet, 
similarities, instances, See at 29:43. p. I4B0.H J& 

5. i. e_, encounter in the battlefield. -^ taqtlum* 

you (all) met, came across, encounter (v. ii. m-pfc 
post from luijiya [lit/A'/ iuqydnAxqy /tuifyaW 
tuqan] to meet. See at 8:45. p. 563. n. 10). 

6. JlitT 'a'ndq (pi.: s. jj- 'unuq) = necks. See 
40:71, p. 1534, n 12. 

7. f^ifc.1 'alhSihantum - you earned 

exhausted, weakened. Wore out (v. iii 
impfcl. from 'athkhtma, form IV of U 
[thukhQnah/ thakJuinuh], to be thick, intense. 
yur/tUimt at 8:67, p. 572, n 2). 
£ Utt shuddti m you (all) make ruin. 
fasscn, harden (v, ii. til. p], imperative 
sahdda \stind<i\_ lo make linn, strengthen. Itj 
SeenasHnddu at 28:35, p, 1244. n. 7). 

9. i. e., take prisoners. JCj matMq (s ; 
i™rflnty> a tie. bond, fetter, 

10. ^ mann = to show grace, to be kind, fi 1 
benefaction, See at 2:262, p, 137, n. 4. 

11. tXiifidS' m to redeem, to ransom. See 
at 39:47. ]>. 1498. ft. 3, 

12. Vj^ harb {5. ; pi, hurub > — wax, 
battle, combat. Sec at 2:279, p. 146. n. 2, 
13,. i. c.. comes to an cud. ***; tada'u = she 

down, gives birth to, puts down (v, iii. 
impfcl from wada'a [wad'], to place, to 
down. See at 41:47. p. 1557, n. 1). 

14, jijjt 'avi/&r (pi.; s., ,;,} vtlzr} ■ heavy Ii 
burdens, sins, crinics. See ai 211:87, p. 997. n 

15. jtA inSasora = helped themselves, gi 
victory, took revenge (v. iii. m. pi. past in 
VIII of ncuara [mtsr Musir\, lo help. S 
■tantastruna at 42:39. p, 1 575, n. 71. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ 6$^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSriih 47: Muhammad [Part Uia') 26 ] 



IM9 






Aies-i 






0^ 



but in order to try 5 

some of you by the others. 

And those who are killed 

in the way 2 of Allah, 

He shall not make go in vain 3 

their deeds. 

5. He wilt guide them and 
set right 11 their condition. 5 

6. And will admit* them into 
the garden 

He has specified 7 to them. 

7. O you who believe, 
if you help 9 Allah 

He will help you 

and make firm* your feet. 10 

8. And those who disbelieve, 
theirs shall be ruin" 

and He will make go in vain 
their deeds. 



1, i. c try by means or the injunction about jih&d. 
^t yabtuwmtu) = be tests, tries, (v. iii. m. s. 

impfct. from fcdM [balw f b,iUY\, to test, to try, 
The final letter taken falhith because of a hidden 
an in ti (lum of motivation) coming before the 
verb. See at 27:40, p. 1214. rt. 4), 

2, i. 6., fur [he Soke of the din. j— sahil (pi. 

lubui/asbilah) = way, path, road, means, course. 
See at 47:1. p. 1647. n. 3. 

3, Jj( yudutaiu) - he makes go astray, makes go 

in vain, misguides, deludes [v. iii. m, S, impfei, 
from 'adalta, fonn IV of dultu [datdl/ dalHUih], to 
go astray. The last letter lakes falhah for the 
particle tan coming before Ihe verb. See a( 31:6, 
p, 1 J12. n. 5). 

4, jJUi yastihu = he makes good, reforms. 

amends, seta right, rectifies (v. iii. m. s. impfiri. 
from 'axliihu form IV of saiaha \ saldh/tal&h/ 
mashihah], to be good, proper. Sec at 10:81. p. 
666, n. 8), 

5, Jit bit - state, condition, mind, attention, See 
at 47:2, 1647. n. 9. 

6 J^-k yudkhitu = be admits, nukes enter, enters, 
puts in. inserts (v. iii. nv s impfct.. from "adkhala, 
form IV of dukhala (dukk&D. to enter, to go in. 
Sec at 45: JO, p. 1627. nl2>. 

7. j/ 'arra/a = he defined, specified, made 

definite, determined, announced, informed, 
appraised (v. iii. m. j: past in form II of 'urifa 
[mn "rifah/'iifan], to know. See i'mrajnS at 40: 1 1 , 
p. ISO. n. 7). 

8. i. e.. the cause of His din. ^j^ibwfurC (na) a 

you help, assist (v, ii. in pi. impfct. from nasara 
Inafr /nus&r], to help, The terminal .•jiyji is 
dropped because the verb is in a conditional 
Clause, See yunsar&na at 44:41. p. 1613. n. 12). 

9. ^-k yulhabblti.il] ■ he makes firm, stabilizes, 

fastens, establishes (v. iii. m. S. impfct, from 
flmbbiaa. form H of ttuitmm I thabHtf fhui>8t}. to 
be firm, fixed. The final letter is vowel k-ss 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause. Set ymhtibbiiu at 14:27, p. 797. n. S). 

10. i. e.. your stand against your enemies in the 
fighting. fUj' aqd&m {pi.; sing, undam) - feel, 
steps. Sec at 3: 147. p. 212, n. 1 2. 

1 1. _,-"" fa'J = misery, wretchedness, ruin. 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P5^u0 i^yJJA = vt j^jljJJ JjVi £&9bO 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 



1650 



Surah 47: Muhammad [Pan Ui<7 s 2<j ] 












9. That will be so 
because they abhor 1 

what Allah has sent down. 1 
So He nullifies' their deeds. 

10. Do they not travel 4 
in the land 

and see 5 how was 

the end 6 of those who 

were before them. 

Allah wrought devastation 7 

on them. 

And for the disbelievers 

will be the likes 8 thereof. 



^iS^itti 1 1 . That is so because Allah 

Jji is the Guardian -Protector 9 

\^X^\ of those who believe 

jj^iSj^fj and that the disbelievers 

(J) |^4Pv have no guardian-protector. 

Section f/f«A-H-) 2 

&3&fk '2. Verily Allah will admit 10 



1, iy_,f karihu - they detested, disliked. 

abhorred, loathed, Tell disgust (v. in m pi pui 
from kariha [ karh/ kurh/ kamhah/ ktinihiyoh], IS 
delesl, See al9:S1, p.612, n. 9). 

2. i. (!., ll-it; (Jui'an and (tie iuk-s nf conduct 
contained [hi- rem — Islam. J>! 'aniala = he 

senl down, brought down (v. iii. m s. past in ftinn 
IV [ inx&t] of n,i;<j//v [fl(r»JJ). » come down, get 
down. See at 42: 17, p. 1567, n. 3): 

3, -Wj-I 'ahbala = he made go in vain, made foil 
through, made futile, frustrated, m uMi 1 1, , I :■, iij 
id. I. pasl in fonn IV of habaut/habi\a \hvbi\). t 
came to nothing, See habitat ,n I B: 105, p. 947, I 
13). 

4. i. e., in connection with (heir trade jo 

'_<_._-, jxnCnl(na) a they travel, go about, jo 

(v, iii, m pi. impfcl From sSra liayr /sayii 

/matir frwafrah /tasyilr] to move, to travel. 

terminal nSn is dropped for the partide 

coming hweforc the verb. See at 40:82. p. 1531 

4. 

5 ijjia yaiaura(mt) = ihey see, look exp 

gaze, wail for. await (v. iii, m. pi. impfci. 
naistrtt [iutw/maaiar\, to see, view, look at. ' 
terminal nun is dropped because Ihe verb 
conjunctive to the previous verti governed by i 
particle lam. See at 40:82. p. 1S3&, ii. 4). 
6, UU 'aqibah (s.; pi, _..'„ Wd^rb) 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, 
result. See at 43:25, p 158$, n. 10. 

7 jn dammara - he wrought devastate 

destroyed, demolished, annihilated, ruined (v, 
m s. past in fonn It or damara lo perish. ! 
dammamit at 37: 1 36. p. |45i, n,7J, 

8. i. e . similar punishments. j>! 'amtbdl (pi..; s 

iK,nhii</nuihii - likenesses, similarities, 
See at 47:3, p. 1648, n. 4). 

9. s -f maviS m Patron-Protector, Gu 

Protector, Sovereign, friend, companion. See I 
44:41. p 1613. n. II. 

10. i. e. against Allah's retnbution 

yudkhilu - he admits, makes enter, enters. puU i 
inserts (v. iii. m. s. implct. from 'adkhaia, 
IV of dakhaia <,dukhul\ to enter, lo go in 5 
47:6. p 1649. no}. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



V 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 47: Muhammad [Pan Uuz) 26 j 



1651 



\p£-hM those w ^o betieve 
;$%i!ll^J and do the good deeds 1 
y£l in gardens 
$■ ^^ flowing 2 below' them 
^.Vf the rivers. 

And those who disbelieve 
do enjoy 4 and eat 
r&ljS'fcfX as the animals 5 eat; 
and the fire shall be 
the abode 6 for them, 






m 



if J Of 



M 



wM 






"i "S - 



fej£«fi« 



1 3. And how many a habitat 7 
that was stronger 8 in might 
than your township 9 
which has driven you out 10 
did We destroy" them, 
and no helper" they had. 



14. Is then the one who is 
on a clear evidence 13 
from his Lord, 
^S like those 
iJo*i to whom embe 11 ished ' 4 is 



• i - 






1. .iiUJL. j&tfjdl (f,: sing. saHhtth; m. fSiih) = 

good ones, good deeds/things ( approved by the 
Quran and sunnahY Sec at 47:2. p. 1647. n. 5. 

2. j« tajri - she mm, goes on, flows, streams. 

proceeds (v iii. f. t. impfel from JarS \jary], 10 
flow. See at 45:12, p. 1621. n 6). 

3. c*J mAj = under, below, beneath, underneath 
See at 41:29. p. 1550,0.3. 

4. JjMW) yatamalta'una - they enjoy, relish, (v. 

iii, rn. pi. impfct. from Ainxma'd, form V of 
miitu'a \mur/muiuh\, to carry away. See 
ydMrtum'fi at 29:66, p. 138$. n. 1 2). 

5. fUlJ 'on 'dm (pi.; *. erf na'u/n) = grating 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), annuals. 
Sec a< 42:11. p. 1563. n.9. 

6. ifji, maJfewan (s.; pi. jl£, malluiwtit} = abode. 

dwelling place, resting place (noun of place from 
thimiya [ihawH']. to stay, abide) . See at 41:24, p. 
1548. n. 5. 

7. l)j qaryah (s : pi. j> auran) - habitation, 
town, village, hamlet. See at 43:23. p. 1583, n. 1. 

8. JLit askadd = more/most intense, stronger/ 
strongest, severer /severest, fiercer/ fiercest, 
stcnter/sietuesl, toughert toughest, (dative of 
sbadid). See at 43:8, p. I5S3, n. 9. 

9. i. e., the unbelieving leaders of your township, 
Makka, 

It). ^*j^' 'akhtajat = she drove out. expelled. 

dislodged, brought out. ousted, produced (v. iii. f. 
s. past from 'akhraja. form IV of kharaja 
\khuru}\, to go out, to leave. See 'akhraja at 
20:88, p. 997, n.7). 

11. t£l*T 'ahteknd = we destroyed, annihilated 

(v. i. pi. past from 'tMuht, form !V of halului 

Ihalhf hulk/ iuilak /lahiukah], to perish. See at 
46:27. p. 1642. n. 6). 

12. s*t na&ir (s,; pi. misiran > = helper, 

assistant, (act participle from nusara (na.tr/ 
iius&r], to help. Sec rwsirin at 1 6:37, p. 840, n. 2). 

1 3. fc* bayyinak ( f. f.j pi. bayym&l\ = clear, clear 

proof, clear evidence, obvious, manifest. See at 
29 36.pl277.il. 8. 

14. jti »>J*im = he or it was embellished, 
beautified, ornamented, adorned, depurated (v. iii. 
in. 5. past passive from aiyymui, foim II of zfina 
tzayul '0 adorn. See at 40:37. p. 1523. n. 3). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj OIp$*0$a o^Aaa^ P5^o <od^o c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1652 



SSrak AT. Muhammad [Pan {/«*) 26 ] 








the evil of their deed 


$^at^fe 


and they follow 1 their whims? 2 


tm 


15. The simile of the garden 


Vj^ 1 " 


which has been promised 5 to 


UjaLl! 


the righteous* is; 


fe^fe 


therein are rivers of water 


<4t yp 


not brackish* 


0$ri 


and rivers of milk 




that changes* not in taste, 7 




and rivers of wine 


u^iijj 


a delight* to drinkers, 




and rivers of honey* 




clear and pure. 10 


$C 


And they will have therein 


s&2i^; 


of every fruits and 




forgiveness of their Lord. 




Is it like those who will 


M&&- 


dwell for ever" in the fire 




and be given to drink 11 


£Jr& 


boiling water 




that will lacerate 15 


$M$ 


their intestines? 14 



1. ij*a Ulaba'H = they pursued, wenl after, 

followed, obeyed (v. til. m. pi. pasl from iltuba a. 
form VIII of talri'u [tuba' /tuba 'ah], to follow, Sec 
at 47:3, p. I648,n. 1). 

2. iijJ 'ah*>6' (sing, jtj« hawan) = desires, 
fancies, caprices, whims, See at 30:2?. p. 1299. 

II. K). 

3- J*j wu-ida = he or it was promised, pledget!. 

given word (v, tit. m. S. post passive from wa'd, 
lo make a promise. See at 25: 1 5, p. 1 142, n. 2). 

4. iij*> imMittjun (sing, mutluqinl = godfearing, 
tliun: win! .m- on iheii guard, righteous [active 
participle from illaqa { id be on one's guard), form 
VIII of wai/a [waayfwiif&yuh\ to guard. Id 
protect). See at 43:67, p. L6Q0. n. 3. 

5. &A. 'drifc = brackish ( act participle from 
"timnu/asmtt. to become brackish). 

d. >5j wtut-ltuyyuriu! = he or it change*. 

becomes different, varies, be modified (v. in. in. s. 
impfct. from taghayyura. form V of xhtira 
\iiiui\Tiih\, to be jealous, The final leiny a 
vowelkss for the panicle lam coming before the 
verts. See yaghyyiru at 13: 1 1 . p. 768.. n. 3). 

7. pal* ta'm (>.; pi. luam) - taste, flavour See 

M 'dm al 44:44. p. 16L4, n. 3. 

a. *H iadhdhah (s.l pi lndhdUii) = delight 

pleasure, bliss See uitudhdlm at 43:71. p. t600 t 
n. 14). 

9. J— e 'aiei (S.; pi. 'a ■fut/'uu'ttl - honey 

10. j»-a- mufaffett = pure, purified, cluino 

(pass, participle from saffi, form II of jtifH [safw/ 
fufuw/ Kj/ii'X to become clear, See hlafd at 39:4. 
p. 1481. n. 9). 

11. JJU kMIid ts : pi. kMlidHii) = etemll, 

everlasting, abiding, living for ever (active 
paritciplc from kiuilaila [kiwluii], to live for ever 
See at 9:63. p. 604. n. 2. 

12. iji- Jiiflfl = they were given to drink (v, 

m. pi. past passive from saqa Itaify], lo give l 
drink. See yMfjumi ai 28:23, p. 1239. n 6} 

13. £*•) qmt&'a = he cut, lacerated, ripped [v. i 

m. t. post in form II of qam'a \qat'\, to cut. I 
qatla'na al 1 2:50. p. 74) . IV 2). 

14. i 1 .**' 'OM'd' I pi.. I. mi'an/nui'y/mt'u'i 
intestines, bowels. 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap JaJLaLo _jj ult^i^ ^^Aaa^ p5^uo , jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 47: Muhammad {Fart Uia') 26 ] 



1653 






*t%j 









„4A 



*% 















16. And among them are 
those who listen 1 to you 
till when they go out 2 
from your presence they say 
to those who have been given 
the knowledge;'' 

"What is that he said 

just now?"" 

Those are they, 

Allah has put a seat* 

on their hearts 

and they follow'' their whims. 7 

17. And those who 
receive guidance 8 
He increases' them 
in guidance 10 

and gives them their piety. 11 

18. So do they wait 12 for aught 
but the Hour" 

that it should come on them 
all of a sudden? 14 



I The allusion is to the hypocrites, f^—t 

yastamt'u - he listens, hears, lends ear (v. iii. tn. 
s, inipfti from isttvmi'ti, form vii'l of swti'v 
[jam ' Aamd ' /surnH ah fmtumu']. la hear. See at 
6:25. p. 400. n. 3). 

2. ij-y* kharajA - they (all) went out, left. 

emerged, set out (v. iii. m, pi. past itum khuraja 
[khurSj], to go out. See M 8=47. p. 564, n 6). 

3. i.e., the knowledge of the Book of Allah. 

4. J* 'inif = preceding, jusi now. previous. 

5. i. e., because of their unbelief Allah has 
rendered (heir hearts incapable of realizing and 

understanding the Smth. fjU tabs "a - he set a seal. 

imprinted, impressed (v. iii. m. s. past from tab'. 
to impress, to set a seal. See si 16: ICE. p. 364, n, 
6). 

6. \j& iaaba'H = they pursued, went after. 

followed, obeyed (v. iii. m, pi, past from ittibn 'a. 
fonn VIII atuibia [niba'/itibil'tth], to follow, See 
nl47:l4, p, 1622,11. I). 

7. And thus fall inio unbelief and error. »tj*T 
'a/two'' (sing, jj* haww) = desires, fancies, 
caprices, whims Sec at 47: 14. p. 1652, n. 1). 

8. 1jj=»i iht&daw = they received guidance, were 

on the right way, were guided (v. iii. m. pi. post 
from MaiiS. form V|f[ or fWd \ hudy/ button 
/hidayah], to guide. See at 19:76, p. 970, n. IS). 

9. ilj. i&da = he increased, grew, became more. 

added, enlarged, (v. iii. m. I. past from zaytl/ 
tiyOdaa. to be more, See at 35:42, p. 1406, n 4). 

10. i, e„ strengthens their faith and helps them in 

rcrnjiniiig un [he right path 

11. ijyE iaqwa = godliness, piety, righteousness, 

feu of Allah (verbal noun in form V/Vlll of waq& 
( waqytwiq&yah), 10 guard, beware, be on one's 
guard, Sec at 22:37. p. 1059, n. 4. 

12. i. c, do the unbelievers wait? Ojjjfcf 

yanittr&na = they look, gaze, look expectantly, 
wail for, await (v, iii. m. pi. impfct. from na^ara 
[rUKr/munwr], to see. view, took at. Sec at 43:66, 
p. 1599, n, 9). 

13. i. e., the Hour of Resurrection. W- s&'ah (*,; 
pi. sS'Hl) ■ hour, time, clock, the Hour of 
Resurrection. See at 40:59. p. 1530. n 7. 

14. fes hfsghiaian {baghmh surprise) = all of a 
sudden, by surprise. See til 43:66, p, 1599, n. 10, 



**l£j} jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj Olp$*0$A SjJLLO$ P5^u0 t^JJA = vt j^jljJJ JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1654 



SSrah 47: Muhammad [Pan {Jui'i 26 ] 



*l*-Ai» But already there have come 



f?3# 



its portents. 

So how will it avail 2 them 
when it has come to them 
their remembering? 1 



mi 




MfeO^b' 



T; 






® pst 






*4>- 



*. 



19. Know therefore 
that there is no deity 4 
except Allah; 

and ask forgiveness 5 
for your sin* 
and for the believing men 
and for the believing women. 
And Allah knows 
your movement 7 
and your resting place. 8 
Section (Ruka 03 

20. And there say those who 
believe: "Why is there not 
sent down 9 a s&rahT 

But when there is sent down 
a surah clear and precise 10 
and mention is made" therein 



l.il/sl 'gihrif {pi.; s, skarufi - portents, signs. 

2. ^ 'ann& - whence, wherefrom, how, when 

CannH Uihttm: how will ii avail them) Sec al 35: 
p. 1390. n. 8). 

3. I, their ittiicmbcring the ad muni [ion 
believing after (he Hour has come will not aval 
them, tfjfi dhikrS - recollection, rcmem 
memory, reminder. Sec al 40:54. p. 1528. n S. 

4. i.e., (here ii none worthy of worship. -J 1 'MM 

(pi. "fflihah) = deity, god. particularly one 
deserving of worship . Sec at 44:8. p. 1 6117, n. 7 




* 



5. jxJ iitaghfir = ask forgiveness, pray 

pardon (v. ii. m, s, imperative from ata^hfiita, 
form X of xhafara [ghafr /maxhfirah /jfhufrHiil 
lo forgive. See at 40:55. p. 1 528. n, 125. 

6. i_"» dhanb (>.. pi. dhun&b) = sin. offe 
crime, wrong. See al 26:14, p. 1 164. n. 9. 

7. I, e., your conduct and deeds in this 
t^ikf mulaqatlab m time or place of mim 

turning about (noun of place at time 
luqullub [fluctuation, variation, turning 
moving about], verbal noun in form V of fall 
[qaib], to turn, lum around. See Inquilub it i 
p 1510. n. 5). 

8. i. e... your final destination and state in 
hereafter. iSr* mathwan (i.; pi. j*i- rBaifxtwin)* 

abode, dwelling place, resting place (noun 
place from lhawiya \lhnwt'i~\. to stay, abide), 
at 47:12, p 1651. n 6. 

9. cJjJ nuzzilal m she or it was sent do 

descended (v. iii f s past passive from mi 
form II of mania |nu;uj|. lo come down. 
nuizilii at 47:2. p. 1647, n fi), 

10. J-i*v muhakamah (f. (.; pi, muhkitmtiii = 

clear, exact, precise, firm, made perfect (p 
participle from 'uhttmui (to nuke firm, to 
properly), form IV of ijvkunw [htikm], to ; 
judgement. See muhkumSt at 3:7, p. 156, n. 3). 

1 1. j. e., ordained, jf i dhukira - he or it 

rncnmmcd. talked about, remembered u in. n 
past passive from tthtikttm \[dhikr/ lodhkiir). 
remember, to mention. See vuieidhakkuritita 
44:58. p. 1616. n. IS). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJljlq _jj OIp$*0$a ^^AaA5 p5^uo < jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JJVi fi&ffui 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 47: Muhammad (Pail Umi 26 ) 



1655 



*. " <z W 



»«Sfe£ 



^Jjli 



''ii 



Jl^jf of fighting, 1 

j#cij you see those 

in whose hearts is a disease 2 
Locking at you with a glance 1 of 
one on whom is the swoon 4 
of death. 
But it was better 5 for them - 

21. Obedience 6 

- 
and fair words. 

So when decided became* 

the matter.* 

then if they were true 10 to 

Allah it was better for them. 

22. So would you then, 
if you took charge, 11 
that you would make mischief 1 ' 
in the land and cut off 13 
your lies of kinship? 14 

23. Those are they 
whom Allah has cursed 





i 






cyjUbijI 






1, Jia gfaU = fighting, battle, fight, straggle. See 
ywj&iUlititM 2239, p. I059.rt, 12. 

2. i. e„ the disease of doubt and hypocrisy, jiy 

marad (pi. 'amrud) - disease, sickness, ailment, 
illness, malady, See at 33:60. p, 1362, n 4. 

3, ija nazrah ($.; pi. naiarSl) - look, glance. 
WW, Sec yafpapsa at 43:66, p. 1 599, il 9, 

4. j^ii- magftshty - one on whom is swoon, 

unconscious, fainted (pass, participle from 
ghushiya [gfuahy/ ghushy], to faint. Sec yagfuhti 
at 44:11, p. 1608. n. 3). 
5- Jjl *flwtf = closer, more emitted, . better suited. 

more appropriate, worthier {dative of wally. near, 
close, pmron friend. Sec at 33:6, p. 1336, n 8). 

6. i, c, obedience to Allah and His Messenger. 
itbt&'ah = obedience. See at 4:81, p. 276, n. 14. 

7. -JjyM tna'rSf = known, well-known, 

recognized, conventional, appropriate, fairness, 
equity, kindness, beneficence, approved by 
shtiri uli (pass, participle from artifa/'arifa 
\mu'rifvh / 'iiftn\, to know, to recognize. See at 
33:6. p. 1337, n 4), 
t. ryt- 'azama - be took a decision, resolved, 

determined, made up your mind, (v iii, in. s past 

from 'lum/'taitnuh, ta resolve See azamlti at 

J:I59.p.218.D.10). 

3. j. e., when the command to fight come from 

Allah. 

10. i. c. m their belief and deed, 

] |. i^Jj; lawallayrum - you (all) turned 

away/back: also look charge of, look possession 
of (v, ii. m. pi. past from tawuUil, fonn V of 
waliytt [waty], to be near, to lie next. See at 
10:72, p. 663, n. 10), 

12. tjj— i; mfttdi (no J = you (all) fiake mischief, 

cause disorder, spoil (v. ii. m. pi, impfcl. from 
ufiudu. torm V^ oJ /s«utu \jasadl Jus&&\, \v b« 
bad, The terminal nim is dropped for the particle 
'an coming before the vert). Sec tuftittunu at 
27:48. p, 1217, n. 3), 

1 3. lyii- iuqat{i'0 (iiu ) = you cut. sever (v. ii. m 

pi. impfct- from tjtnhi'u, form II of qitma. to cut. 
Ste qtiihi'ii at 47: 15, p, 1652, n. 13) 

14. fl»-jt 'arHSm [pi,: Sing- r-j ratpm/rihin) = 
wombs, uterus, kinship, ties of kinship, blood 
relationships. See al 33 :6, p. 1 336, n . 1 1 . 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy p5^o 'Oij 6 cr**' 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1656 



Stlraii 47: Muhammad (fart (Jut') 26 j 



I 



and made them deaf 1 



r*^£*'i£l*!S and has blinded 2 their eyes. 1 



it£o&1 24. Do they not reflect" about 

&£$ theQur'an 
yjfi je>1 or are on the hearts 
the locks 5 thereof? 



,^Jijl 25. Verily those who 
jfj-j ffljjSj retreat 6 on their backs 7 
u3l.£>[£ after that clear had become 8 
wJiyfiJJ to them the guidance, 
(U-> 3^-^zM Satan enticed 51 them 



and dictated 10 to them. 






>4^^ju£> 26. That was so because 
^?JJJ tjd they said to those who 
J»i ^&£\£X detested" what Allah had sent 



AL 






down: "We shall obey 12 you 
in some part of the matter". 



>j]/0^k f ^j But Allah knows their secrets. 




ikXSj 27. Then how will it be when 



l„ i. c, made them incapable of anJrrMiin|» 
uvlui iNiy hc.ird ^i 'tuffmino = he mule ietf, 
deafened (v. iii. m. s. past in form IV of «ima 
(.Mnuttfaiinaffi], to be deaf. See summit al 5:7!, a, 
365. n. 8). 

2. i, c , made riu-ni unable to sec [he inixh ,*J> 
'ff'md = he nwtk blind, blinded [v. iii, in s ptf 
in form IV of ainiyn ['anion], to be Mind ! 

amiyat ;ii 28;66, p. 1 25S, n, 1 9). 

3. jU«if afadr (sing. ,* fatwr) = visions, 

eyes, insight discernment, pcrceptiun See 
46:26. p 164l,ri. 12). 

4. ^jjt^t yaladabbatHna = they 
contemplate, ponder, meditate, consider (v.: 
pi, impfct. from tudabbara, form V of M 
Idubir], lo turn one's back, ro elapse. See a iO, 
p, 277, n. 8) 

5. jua 'aqf&l (pi.; s. quff\ = locks, 
bolls. 

6. i. e,. relapse inio unbelief, lj-io 1 trtadtli = i 

reverted, relumed, re tapped, retreated, weni 
(v. iii. m, pi. past from irfadda. form Vfl 
rarAfri f/trdrf], to Send back See inadda 
12:96. p, 757, n. 6). 

7. jl<it 'adkSr (pi,; sing, ^j dtttV/ dvbia^ i 
backs, rear parts, rear, Sec at 53:15. p- 1 340, ■ 

8. j*; tilbajjana = he or it became clear I 

evident/ manifc&I/plaitv/obvioLis [v. iii m. s, ] 
in form V of tubta \imyn/bay^n\, to be 
evident S« at 29:38. p. 1278, n,8). 

9. Jj- sawwala = seduced, enticed fv. iii. i 
past in form 11 of sawila \mwl\, to become 1 
soft See stitowuiui at 20:96, p. 999, n, J 4) 

10. i. e., their wrong course of conduct 

'amid = he dictated, gave respite, rein io (v, I 
past, in foirn IV of mtilil [nuitw], to race, to i 
briskly. Sec at 22:44, p, 1061, n, 10). 

11. i. e„ the hypocrites said to the Jews 
dclcstcd what Allah had sent dawn lj*jf I 

= they detested. disliked, abhorred, loathed, 
dtsgusl {v. iii. m, pi. post from knriha | , 
kurh/ kat&huh/ karahiyah], to detest See at 47:$ 
p. 1650, it 1), 

12. ^J nuli'u m we obey, comply with (v. i. 
iinpfcl. from 'ufd'u, form IV of id'ii |to'|, | 
obey. See ara'u at 43:54, p. I 596. n, 8), 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi 6^J« 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&nth 47: Muhammad |Pan (Jul) 26 ] 



1657 



£%jjf there will take them fully 1 

iC^ft the angels 

<L>jijZa> striking 2 at 

j&jrj their faces' 

@}^ijijt; and their backs? 



^SLciJi'i 



f£3( 



28. That is so because they 
follow 4 
inf.Jii_I.Tt what angers 5 Allah 

and detest 6 His pleasure. 
So He nullifies 7 their deeds. 



SUV 



© 






Section (AuJtu 4 
29. Or do there think 6 those 
in whose hearts is a disease 4 
that Allah will not expose 10 
their rancour?" 



ilBjJj 30. And were We to will, 

^££&i Wc could have shown l! them to you 

J£*j& and you would have known 

^iu~j them by their marks; 13 

^+IjJ3j but you will surely know them 

Jj*"<^ t| in the tone 14 of talk. 



1. i. e., will put them to death, ^->y tawsffai ■ 

she look fully, causes lo die, (v. iii, f. s. past from 
tawuffH. form V of ivu/iJ [ifa/'-i'Avu/^]. to be 
perfect, to fulfil, See lalawaffa dl 16:33, p. 837. n. 
LO). 

2. ijifSn yadributia - ihey strike, beat, hit ( v 

iii. rn. pi impfct from ijtimhti \darb\, to beat. 
See nadribu at 43:5. p. 1 583. n. 3. 

3. -jj»j mtjSh (sing. <j»j wa/ft) = faces, 
countenances. Sec at 33:66, p. 1364. n, 1). 

4. iyt.1 ittaba'ti = they pursued, went after, 
fallowed, obeyed (v. iii. in. pi. past from itiaba'a, 
farm VIM aTuibi'it [Mba'/tabd'ah). Id follow. See 
it 47: 16. p. 1653, m 7). 

5. Jut— I asjtfia/fl = he angered, enraged, 

embittered, exasperated, displeased {V. iii. in. S 
past in form IV of nakhita [sakhal], to be angry. 
Sec yusktmlUna at 9:58. p 602. n. 4. 

6. if*/ kari/iu = they deles led, disliked, 

abhorred, loathed, fell disgust (v, iii, m, pi. pan 
from kitriha [ karft/ kurh/ kariihah/ kurOfiiyak], to 
detest. See al 47:26. p. 1 656. n. 1 1}. 

7. i»_-t ahhata - he made go in vain, made fall 
through, made futile, frustrated, nullified (v. iii. 
m. s. past in form IV of hahauJhabhu [htibdt], to 
come to nothing. See at 47:9. p. 1650. n. 3} 

S. *-->-*- hasiba = thought, deemed, regarded, 
supposed (v. iii in. s, past from htuihu [kitWln/ 
mahsabuh], lo deem, lo regard, See al 45:21, p, 
1624. n 6). 

9. i. c., of hypocrisy and dc-ubi. 

10, £>** yuUirijtuui m he expels, drive* out. 

brings out, ousts, produces, exposes (v. iii, m, s, 
impfct. from 'akhraja, farm IV nf khanija 
[kkur&j], to go out. lo leave, The final letter takes 
futhah because of the particle inn coming before 
the verb. See al 33:43, p. 1353, n 6). 
I ) , ^_>' 'adghSn (pi.: s. dighn) ■ rancour, spile, 
malice, malevolence.. 

12. 1*/ 'araynA- we showed, (v. I. pi. past from 

ari form IV of ra'a [ra'y/nt'yah\, see nuriyanna 
al 43:42. p. 1 593, n. 6), 

13. W" slmS (s,; pi. Siycint) = mark, sign, 
characteristic. See at 7:46. p, 493. n 5. 

14. jJ lahn (s,; pi. 'ulhdn) - tone, melody 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 i jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 47: Muhamrrvnd [Part (/i/i'l 26 1 






j£^!A^» and obey the Messenger 
ijltLiJJ) and do not nullify 1 
cf your deeds. 



'lt$k. ^- Verity ^ ose wn0 

\)X^j\^ disbelieve and prevent 2 

**0^u* from the way of Allah, 

'J.J XjC'c then die* while they are 

'ST unbelievers, 4 
ji^ki^E Allah will not forgive* them. 

tjL5£ 35 - So do not feel sman<> 
J^jj^j and ask 7 for peace 
c$$5$j while you are the superiors 8 
■%ZSMj and Allah is with you,* 

-0jL$j and He shall not decrease 10 you 
$ &JiJ^ m y° ur deeds. 



CJlfij^I^ 36. The worldly life is but 

^Jji^ a play 11 and a diversion; 11 

!£^<^> and if you believe 

[£2j and fear Allah 13 

-£jjjk%^£ He will give you your rewards 



[TT a., by disobedience. 'jlkJ j 1 fiS tubhiu. = you 

(all) do not nullify, render void, annul, make 
ineffective (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from "abiulu, 
form IV of batata \bulUba{Um]. 10 be null. void, 
invalid. Sec nl 2:254, p. 137. n. L4). 

2. i. e., prevent others. <j-*«* ladi/d = Ihcy [umcil 
away, deterred, dissuaded, repelled, prevented, 
barred (v. hi. m pi. post from .ttiddet [tadd], to 
turn away. See at 47:32, p. 1658. n. 6), 
J. iyL- miim - they died (v. iii. m. pi, past from 
nujju [;;.',jim| , to die. See at VS-1. p. 614, n, 2). 

4. jUT kufjSr (sing, kSfirt = unbelievers, infidels, 
ungrateful ones (act. participle front ktifaru 
Ikufr], w cover. See at 2:109, p 52. n. i) 

5. >ij yaghfiraiu) = he forgives, pardons (v. lit, 

m. s. impfcL front ghafara [ghafr Mtighfirnh 
Khufrdn], to forgive. The final letter lakes J'aihali 
for the particle Ian coming before the verb. See nt 
26:82, p 1177, n. 6} 

6. i. e . in confronting those who fight you. ly+r V 

iii tahind - do not Tee] small (v. ii, m. pi. 
imperative (prohibition] {com huna [nawn], to be 
easy, be of Hide imponance. Sec at 3:139, p. 209, 
n,10). 

7. i. e., and (Jo not ask for peace. lyjJ lad'ftinu) 

— you (all) call, ask. invoke, invite {v. ii. m. pi. 
imperative i prohibition, being conjunctive to Ihe 
previous prohihuion) from da '& \du '& ']. to call, lo 
summon, See lit tar 'flat 25:14. p. I J41.il 12}. 

8. Liy*t 'a'lawna (pi,; sing. J* 1 "a'la } ■ higher 

ones, superiors. See ai 5: 139, p. 209. n. 12 

9. i,e„ Allah's mercy and help Eire with you. 

10. jt yaaraM = he decreases, depreciates, 

harms, wrongs (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from WQiara 
[u.«r*-J, to wrong, lo decrease). 

I i . ,_*! la'ib (.5.. pi. "al 'ab'i - play. game, sport, 

fun, joke, jest See at 29:64. p. 1288. n, I. 

12. j*l takw = fun. play, diversion, distraction, 
pleasure, amusement. See al 31 :&, p. 1 312, il 3, 

13. \}p taHaquina) = you (all! beware, be On 
your guard, act righteously, fear Allah (v. ii. m pi. 
llripfct. from inaaa, form VIII of v/aqd ( watfy- 
faritjtiyulil, to guard The terminal nun is dropped 
because the verb is in a conditional clause, being 
conjunctive to a previous verb preceded by 'in. 
See at 8:28. p. 556. n 6) 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 $ jJ±a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ L^'-Hi lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



165B 



SSrah 47: Muhammad |Part {Juz) 26 J 



yzjtf; 


And Allah knows 


Og&Z 


your deeds. 


pm 


3 1 . And surely We shall try 1 


'j&&~ you till We know 2 


^i^j^Ul 


the fighters 3 among you 


U/&\) 


and the persevering ones, 4 


m 


and We put to test 


&&0 


the facts about you. s 




32. Verily those who 


\^j\l^ 


disbelieve and prevent* 


$^f>& 


from the way' of Allah 


4$flfe 


and oppose 8 the Messenger 


t^j^ji*,^ 


after that clear has become' 


*3ip 


to them the guidance, 




they will not harm lc Allah 


££ 


whatsoever 




and He will make go in vain J ' 


®^1 


their deeds. 


t£Ccjift#f #33. you who believe, 


ffiP$ obey 12 Allah 



1 JjJJ la nahlnvannn = we shall surely test, try. 

put to lest ((v. i. pi. impfci. emphatic Train Mi 

[balw/balu '). to test, to try See w 2:154. p. 73, n. 

6). 

2. i. e.. make known: for Allah know* everything 

open or see ret. 

I. ^j*Ij»- mujShiitSn (pi.: accJgen, of 
muj&hiA&n; s. rtiujdhid ) = fighters, wiirrmns, 
-. truLTs" k-i i (act. participle from jahuda. form 111 of 
jtihiuiti \jtihd\, to endeavour, to strive. Seejiihudi 
at 3; 142. p. 210. n. 8). 

4. i. e.. against odds and difficulties ^jf 1 -' 
sabirin (pl.iacc/gcn. of .tainrun: s. \tihir) - the 
patient, persevering, steadfast [jetive panictpk) 
from sabara [labr], patience, forbearance, See It 
3335, p. 1349] n- 5), 

5. jL*T 'akkbSr (pi.; s. thubar) = news, 
information, stories, facts. 

6. i. e,, prevent others L jJ-» saddH - they turned 

away, diverted, deterred, dissuaded, repelled, 
prevented, barred (v. iii, m pi. past from iuilda 
| Hultl], ID turn away. Sec at 47: 1. p. 1 547. n. 2). 

7. i. e., His din - itnehtd and Islam, J—* sabil (pi 

fithat/ltsbHuh) = way. path. road, means, course. 
Set at 40:37, p. IS23, n. 6, 

8. ijii-S. ihuqqu - the lumed against, turned 

hostile, opposed, broke away (v. iii. m. pi. put 
from sMqqa. form III of thtUfau yfrtttp// 
nuishutjutih\. lo be hard, alio to split. See Gt 8:13, 
p 55 1, n. 5). 

9. J5J tabayyana - he or it became clear /Open/ 

evident/ rnanifest/pluin/obvious < v '■>- m. s. pan 
in form V of bSnu [buya/bayan], lo be clear, 
evident. See al 47:25. p. 1656, n.8), 
10- ij/*i yadurrH{n<fy = they harm, damage 
injure, hurt (v. iii. m, pi. itnpfct. from darra 
(die"'''), to harm. The terminal ntln is dropped 
because of the particle Ian corning before the 
verb. See itukrrtinu at 1 1 : 57, p, 698. n.9). 

I I. Vi yuA*ilH=; he iriiikev go in vain, frustrates, 

nullifies (v. iii. m. s. impfct, from 'tittbttw, form 
IV of habatafhabitp [/tubus], to come 10 nothing. 
See 'akbatam 47:28, p. 1657, n. 7), 
12. <j«J»t 'afi'd = yow tali) obey, be obedient (v. 

it. m, pi- imperative from 'a$'a, form IV of id 'a 
[law], lo obey. See at 43:63, p. 1599, n. 3), 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji CJU-3^3^ SjJLLoy ?3*^o <oJj£ ^v* o$>)j>3 JjV^ $&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1660 



S&ruh 47: Muhammad (Part (Ar*') 26 ] 



f^Cliliyi and He will not ask of you 

(JJ 33y^ your wealth. 

l^t§U*Iic>! 37. Were He to ask you of it 

l*^=*i*Jj and importune 1 you, 

IjtJ5 you will be stingy 1 

rjitj and He will expose 3 

JjjS ££$ your malevolence . * 






W&&K 



c>*r*— 



3& 



JjjJlillj 



$ J3i3 



38. Lo, you are those who 

are called upon 5 to spend* 

in the way of Allah; 

yet among you are those 

that act miserly; 

and whoever is miserly 

he but becomes miserly 

about himself; 

but Allah is Above want 7 

while you are the needy;* 

and if you turn away 9 

He will substitute 10 a people 

other than you, then 
they will not be 
your likes. 



I- Ji»s >'ufc/?ij"| = he insists, presses, importunes 
(v. Hi. m. j. impfct, from 'ahffi. forni JV of hufiya 
[ hii{& 'fyqfyl. m be familiar, ti> receive kindly. The 
final y8" is dropped because Ute verb is in a 
conditional clause, being conjunctive to the 
previous vert preceded by 'in. See du/r.v al 
7:187. p. 538. n. 8). 

2. IjUJ tabkkalBiita) - you become miserly, 
dingy, niggardly (v. ii. m, pi, impfct. from 
tmkin'Ui [baklml /bukhl]. lo be niggardly The 
terminal nun is dropped because the verb is 
conclusion of a conditional clause. Sec bukhulu at 
9:75. p. 610, n. II). 

3 - £/** yukhrijiu)= he brings out, produces, 
expels, drives out, exposes (v, iii, m. s. impfct, 
from tiUiniiii. form IV of kJmraja [lihunijl to go 
out, to leave. See yukhriju at 40:67. p. 1533, n. 8). 

4, CM-J VufijMir (pi.: s dighe) = rancour, spile, 
malice, malevolence. Sec it 47:29, p. 1657, nil. 

5, Oj*X hid'awna - you (allj die called' called 

upon/ invoked/ invited (v ii. in, pi, impfct. 
passive from da'u [da'5'\. to coll- See a! 40: 10. p. 
1513, fl. I). 

6, IjiLi ninfiqH(nii) - you (all) spend, expend, 
disburse, lay out (v. ii. m, pi, impfct. fraru 
'tmfuqa, form IV of Hiifaaa/nufitja Inutou], 10 be 
used up, The terminal fldfl it dropped because or 
an implied "an in h (of motivation) coming 
before the verb. Sec al 8:60, p. SSS. II. 6>, 

7, Allah is not in need of man's charity and 

worship; he is ever in need of Allah. ^j* ghaniy 

(s.l pi. "agtmiyi ') = above want, free from want, 
rich See at 39 ;7, p 1483. n. 5. 

8, i. e.. everyone is in neeii of Allah's crace and 
help. .l^U JuqarB' (pi.; s, faqir) = the poor. 
indigent. See al 35:15. p. 1396. n I. 

9, IjJj^ laiawattawinu) = you (all) turn away, 

desist, refrain (v. ii. m, pi. impfct, from lavatlA 
form V of waliya. to be near. See lawalfnyitim at 
47:22. p 1655. nil). 

tO. i, e„ substitute for you. Jj^i-j yaUabdil{u) m 

he substitutes, replaces, exchanges (v. iii, m. s, 
impfct, from titubdutu. form X of Imdalu. to 
change, to replace The final letter is vowetleu 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause preceded by 'in. See at 9:39, p. 594. n. 4), 



im&a jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ L>^'~H5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




48. SQratal-Fath (The Victory) 
Madinan; 29 'ayahs 

This is a Madinan surah which was revealed shortly after the conclusion of ihe Treaty of 
al-Hudaybiyah in 6 Hijr? between the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and the Makkan 
leaders and which it calls "The Conspicuous Victory" (al-fail) at-mubtn) because it led in fact to the 
conquest of Makka and the acceptance of Islam by all its population. The ;M is named with reference 
to this treaty. It also refers to the jihad of the Muslims, particularly the Bay at al-Ridwan which took 
place before ihe conclusion of the treaty, whereby the Muslims pledged themselves to fight till death in 
the way of Allah. The surah refers also to the hypocrites and the Bedouin tribes who lagged behind and 
did not go out for jihad and exposes their character. Further, it refers to the conquest of Khaybar. the 
dream of the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, about the conquest of Makka and the 
entry of the Muslims therein in happiness and safety. The s&rah ends with an eulogy for the Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and his companions, may Allah be pleased with them. 



1 . The allusion is id the Treaty of Hudaybiyoh in 6 
Hijri which led to the conquer) of M:ikka L»*a 

falahna - we opened, disclosed, gave victory (v. 
i. pi. past from fatiiha j/uj^J, to open. See at 
23:77, p 1094. n. 3). 

2. _^-" mtibta = all too clear, obvious, manifest, 
patent, explicit, open and clear, conspicuous, he 
who or that which makes clear (act. participle 
from 'abantt. form IV of bSita [bayHit], to be 
clear. See at 46:32. p. 1644. n. 8) 

3. fit* laqaddama = he Of it preceded, went 

before, approached, moved forward (v. iii. m s 
past in Form V of qadama/qudsma [ iftidm 
/qutlum /qidm&ji /mtu/dum] to precede, to arrive 
See tttuidtimuf at 42:48. p. 1 578, n. I ). 
4.^0 la'akhkham = he delayed, tagged behind. 

came later, (v, iii. m, i. past in form V from the 

root 'akhr. See at 2:203, p, 98, n, 7). 

5. f% yurimma(u) - he completes, makes full ( v. 

iii. m. s. impfct. from 'mamma, form IV of tamma 
[lamiim], to be completed. The last letter takes 
fiuhali because the verb is conjunctive to 9 
previous verb governed by an implied tin in . r i of 
motivation. See nl 9:32, p. 580. n 6). 
6- XI* '"&■ = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful 
before Whom everyone else is powerless; mighty, 
overwhelming: also respected, distinguished, 
dear, beloved, strong, mighty, difficult, hard. See 
at 45:37. p. 1630, n, 3. 



£ci|jj 1 . Verily We have given 

ji victory 1 to you, 

§llJl3 a victory quite conspicuous, 1 

iiliiU^ijj 2. That Allah may forgive you 

^ JLiC of whatever has preceded 5 

■p <jt of your sin and 

■tCj whatever may come later; 4 

Ji and complete 3 His favour 

jiT^jLiHe on you and guide you to 

ft) iLil^ij^ a way right and straight. 

iSfjJJJLji 3. And thai Allah may help 

%$££ you an o ve rw he 1 m i ng* hel p. 



[66 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Git 3^2 3^ SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt j*j1_>j3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1662 



SSrah 48: Al-Falh [ Part Uaz') 26 ) 



sit;; 4. He it is Who 
iiSCEJljjJ sent down tranquillity 1 
4^Ji sj>4 tn the hearts of the believers 
^l&'oJ that they ma y grow 2 in faith 
rffJu* along with their faith. 3 
^ And to Allah belong 
±>$Jti\ j^Li. the hosts" of the heavens 
^•jVfj and the earth; 
llXSflfctS and Allah is All-Knowing 5 
$C£ All-Wise* 



M 



«^ 



5^>*li 









'J 



PC 






5. That He may admit 7 
the believing men 

and the believing women 
into gardens flowing 8 
beneath* them the rivers, 
abiding for ever 10 therein; 
and that He may obliterate" 
from them their sins. 
And that is to Allah 
a success 12 most magnificent. 

6. And that He may punish 



1. i. e.. on the occasion of the Treaty 
lludaybiyah. *^£— sakfnah (pi. lak&'in) - peace 
of mind" . iranqm tl ity . See al 2 : 243. p. 1 25. n. 1 1 . i 

2. < } y-iji yaz4Bd&{na) - they increase, grow, 

compound (v. iii. in pi impfct. from in 
fann VIII of i/idu [ziyudtih]. to increase, 
terminal nun is dropped because of an implied ' 
in li of motivation coming before the verb. Sec 1 
3:178, p 225.0.5). 

3. >. e.. they may increase in their (in 111 and fallow 
the injunctions of Allah and His Messengers will 
firm conviction. 

4. i e , of angels, jinn, thunder, lightning ami all 
the forces of nature arc under His command 
wheicwith He may help whom He will and may 
punish whom He will, i^jum'itl \\A . sing, )UiL 

- troops, sotdiers. army, hosts. See at 33:9, 
1338. n, 2). 

5 i. e,, of the deeds, affairs and matters 
well-being of His citation. 

6. i. e., in His creation, it management and in I 
ordainmcnls. 

7. J* jj ftidkhlta (u) ■ he admits, makes < 

enters, puts in. includes (v. iii. in s, impfct. I 
'ndktmla. form IV of dukhala blttkhul}. 10 < 
10 go in, The last letter rakes fathuh far the r 
staled al it. 2 above, See at 5:&4, p. 371. n. 10). 
t. \£j~i tajrt = stie runs, go« on. (lows, sir 

proceeds (v, iii. f. s. impfct from jard fjoryl, 
flow. See hi 47:12. p, IGSl.n- 2). 

9. -^~ tahl = under, below, beneath, under 
See at 47; I Z. p. 1651. n 3. 

10. jJJU ktlSitdtn (pl.L accJgen. Of khilid&n,! 

kh&tid) = living for ever, abiding for 

everlasting, eternal, immortals (active 

from klmUula [khulud\. to live for ever. See t 

46:14, p. 1636, n. 2. 

1 1- j^-i yukaffiratui - he forgives, he 

grants remission, remits, covers, 
obliterates, hides, makes infidel (v iii. m, 
impfct. from kaffara. form 11 of kafiira [Jtufr|, I 
cover, to hide The final letter takes fall 
because the verb is Conjunctive to a previous i 
governed by an implied tin [see n. 7 above), 
at 39:3S, p. 14M, n. 7) 
12. jji Jbkz - success, triumph, 
achievement. See. at 45:30, p. 1628, n I. 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj OIp$*0$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 48; At-Fash [ Part (Jul - ) 26 ] 



1663 






the hypocrite men 1 

and the hypocrite women, 

and the polytheist men 1 

and the polytheist women — 

the conjecturers 5 about Allah 

the conjecture of evil 4 — 

on them shall be 

the circle* of evil;* 

and Allah's wrath 7 shall fall 

on them; 

and He has cursed 8 them 

and has made ready 9 for 

them hell; and 

evil is 10 it as a destination. 11 



t ts s. 



7. And Allah's are the hosts 
j$fjc#£iif of the heavens and the earth; 
iJj^iSif^ and Allah is All-Mighty, 
fijCil All-Wise. 



M^M\ 



.s ;->^ 



8. Verily We have sent you 

as a witness 12 and as 

a conveyer of good tidings 1 " 1 



1. ._ci*^ man&fiqln (m, acc/gen of mun&fiqun, s. 

muitafitj) - hypocrites, dissemblers (active 
participle from ndfaqa. form III of nnfuati [ndftia/ 
nafau], lo be used up, to perish. See at 33:73, p. 
1366, n. 2). 

2. ,jf r^ muskrdkin [m. pi.; accusative /genitive 

of mushnk&n, sing, muskrik) = polythelsts, those 
who set partners with Allah (active participle from 
'ashruta, form IV of shartka [shirk/ shirkah/ 
shurikiti]. to share. See at 40:84. p. 1539, n_ 5). 

3. ^^* zAantn (pi. ace/gen. of .utnnutt: s. zAtm)) 
- conjccturcrs, supposers. ihiokcis (act participle 
from iiwnii ] J- jann], lo think, lo suppose. See 
wnflli at 41:48. p 1557, n, 8) 

4. i e., they thought that Allah will not help the 
Muslims, tf saw' - to be bad, evil, foul, 
wicked. See at 25:40, p, 1 1 50, il 4. 

5. IjJb dS'irah (s.; pi, dawa'irf - round, circle. 

circuit. See al 5:52, p. 356. n, S. 

6. i. c, ihe evil of Allah's punishment 

7. «* ehadiha — he was angry, wrathful, furious 

(v. Hi. m S- past from ghitdab. lo be angry. See al 

5:61. p. 360, n 2). 

8. ^ju la ana = he condemned, damned, cursed, 

banished from mercy fv iii m. s. pasl from ta'n. 

See at 33:64, p, 1363, n. 7). 

'J At! 'a'adda - he |ircjiaied, made ready, gul 

ready (v. iii. m s past in form IV of 'uddu [ 'add]. 
to count Sec at 33;63, p. 1363, n, 8). 

10. i*L sA'm = she/it became foul, bad, evil (v. 

iii. f. s. past from s&'a ] li'/tctw'i to be bad. See 
at 18:29, p. 922, n. 9). 

11. jtma mu\h = destination, place at which one 

arrives. destiny-. See at 40:3, p„ 1510. n. L). 

12. i. e„ of Allah's forgiveness and reward tor lite 
righteous. /V mubaitahir (s.: pt. mitl/shshtrm) 

= deliverer of good tidings, harbinger of good 
news (active participle from bashsliara, farm It of 
basharti/biishira ]bishr/bushr\, lo rejoice, be 
happy, See at 25:56, p. 1 155. n. 1. 

13. i e„ against the ummuh that the message 
has been delivered to them, jiu sMhid (s.l pi 

tltUhSd/ ' ashhUaVshtiwahid) - witness ( active 
participle from shuhida [shahudhimMdah]. to 
witness, to testify), See at 33:45. p. 1354, n. 1. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a $ r^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



!hfi-i 



Siira/i 43: Ai-Falh [ Pan Uuz") 26 ] 



6 tri^j aa ^ as a warner. 1 



iA£l 






^^?!j«j- 







9. That you may believe 
.^ji^L in Allah and His Messenger 
and support 2 Him 
and rerverence 3 Him 
and declare His sanctity* 1 
morning and evening. 



10. Verily those who 

pledge allegiance* to you 

do but pledge allegiance 

to Allah, 

the Hand of Allah is 

on their hands. 

So whoever violates 4 

he but violates 

against himself; 

and whoever fulfils 7 that 

on which he has made the 

covenant 8 with Allah, 

He will give him a 

reward" most magnificent. 10 













a 




1. i, c, against Allah's displeasure ad 
it'U linuum jtii nadhtr (pi. nudhar) s wnmcr, w 

>u trial which gives warning (active participle is 
the scale of fail Cram nadhara [nadht/ nutlkit^, 
to vow, to pledge). See at 43:23. p. 1588. n. IV I 

2. i. e..by suppof'lg and helping [he cause oftttf 
'''" 'jjJ*' fti^naW) Inu) = you suppporl and help 
(v. it. m. pi. iinpfct. from 'arjum, form II 
'fljiira [■'Wl. to censure, to prevent The 
nun is dropped because the verb is conjunctive 
previous verb governed, by an implied Ybt in 
of motivation coming before it). 
J. Ijjiy luwaqqiril (na) = you reverence, 

honour, sedate (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl. from vaipfm^, 
form II of waqara [wmfr], to break, to sellle. The 
terminal nun is dropped for the reason staled inn. 
2 above. See waqr at 41:44, p. 1555, n 1 11 

4. ly^-; tusabbihS Ow) = you sing the glory, 

proclaim the sanctity, declare immunity from 
blemish (v. ii. in. pi. inipfcl. from sabbtihti. farm 
II of tahttlm [.uihli/ mbahtih) tu swim, to nam 
The terminal nun is dropped for [lie reason staled 
tn n. 2 above. Sec yu.iabbihann at ■'■ I IS, p 1 
n. 2). 

5. The allusion is. to the bay'ai ulmhAi * 
Hudayhiyah- ityji* yub&yi'tina - they pkslp 

allegiance, lake oath of fealty, pay homage (v. m. 
m. p), impfct. from Mya'a. form III of &Cl 
IbayYmtib!]. to sell. See bdyaium ai 9:111, 
626, n. 6) 

6. i. e,, violates the pledge and docs not 
according to it t±-& nakalha = he 

violated, infringed (v. iii, in. I. past from 
Inbreak, to violate, Sec tminihii s\ 9; 1 2. p 5&I, a. 
4). 

7. jtjl 'aw/H = he fulfilled, gave to the lull (v. ai. 

m. s, past in form IV of wn/U [h-u/i) | to he 
perfect, to live up to. See at 3:7d, p. IK5. n Si 

8. jM* dhada - he covenanted, made a 

ohkIu.M .i pact t v ui m. \ past in form 
'nhttla ['unit] to know, to commit |. See at 
p. 6l0.il. 8). 

9. /»! 'ajr (pi. jj-l 'ujSr) = rcwafd, 
remuneration, due. Sec at 42:23. p, 1570, n. 41. 

10. r-W- 'azim - great, magnificent, s 

big. stupendous, most grand, huge, i 
monstrous, gmve. See at 46:21, p. 1640, n. 3. 




1A4&A jjV jl Cfc AO J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 i JJ^ c -w j^jljj^ JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 48: At-Faili [ Part (Juz 1 ) 26 ] 



1665 




■i^r ■*. •* <"; if 



Section {Ruk&') 1 

1 1 . There will say to you 

those that lagged behind 1 

of the bedouins: 2 

"There preoccupied' us 

our properties 

and our families. 

So ask forgiveness 4 for us." 

They say with their tongues 5 

what is not in their hearts. 

Say: "Who can then avail* you 

against Allah anything 

if He intends 7 to you 

any harm 3 or intends to you 

any benefit?"* 

Nay, but Allah is 

of what you do AU-Aware. 10 



%j^S. l2 - Nav > Dut vou thought" 

C&33 th at t here ne ver w i 1 1 re turn ! 2 

jjijf the Messenger 

5>^iKj and the believers 

Ijdl^ sj[ to their people ever; 



1. i. b, Ihose hypocrite bedouin tribes who did 
not accompany (he Prophet on his campaign to 
Hudaybiyoh. i^l** mttkhalfoftifi (pi.: s. 

wsiXiiultef) = those left behind, lagging behind 
(pass, participle from khuitafa. form II of kfmlafa 
[khtdf/ khilafah], to come after, lo follow, to 
succeed. Seckhaltifa al 19:59. p. 966. n I). 

2. *»I/J 'o'rtib (pi,; s, 'arab!) = bedouins, desert 
Arabs. See at 33:20. p. 1342. ill. 

3. iiii skogkalai - she or it occupied. 

preoccupied, kept busy (v. iii. f, s. past from 
shaghaia \shughlJshughI\. to occupy, lo keep 
busy. See fhughiit a| 3655, p 1422. n. 7) 

4. >&*> istughfir - ask forgiveness, pray for 

pardon (v. ii. in. s. imperative iron" istaghfara, 
forth X of ghafara [ghafr /rmghfirah /gnu/ran], 
lo forgive. See at 47: 1 9, p. 1654. n, 5}. 

5. iiJ ft 'alsinah IpL sing. «-l lisdn) = tongues, 
languages. Sec at 33: 19, p. 1342. n. 3. 

6. .ilXn famtiku - he possesses, holds, 

dominates, owns, has power [ has power for you 
- i. e.i con avail you] (v. iii. rn s iinplct from 
maiaka \malk/mulk/anik\. to lake in possession 
Sec at 43:86. p. 1604, n. 4). 

7. jHjI 'arSda = he intended, desired, willed (v. iii. 

m. s. past, in form IV of r&4u [wwd], to walk 

about See al 39:38, p. 1494. n. 10). 

&, jj» tlarr ■= harm, damage, injury, dislrcss. See 

at 25:3. p. 1136,11-6- 

9. {Ji ltd/" = benefit, use, usefulness, profit. See 

al 34:42, p. l3B4.n. I, 

Id. J** Mafo'r b All-Aware. All-Conversant, 

All- Acquainted (active participle ia the scale of 
fall from khabura [ khubr /kitibrtih] lo be 
acquainted). Sec at 42:27. p. 1572, a, 3, 

1 1. f^l» zananlum - you Ihoughl, assumed, 
conjectured, supposed, firmly believed (v. ii. m. 
pi. pasi from zanno \vinn), to firmly believe, to 
siippose,Seeat4l;22.*p, 1547, n. II), 

12. i. e„ you (nought they will he destroyed by 

their enemies. v*ii ywtqaliba (*)= he turns 

niuiul, [urns .itujul. il-Uijil!. (V, in in. :■,. Liii|jitl. 

rroni inifuititm. form VII of qutuhu [tfalb\. to 
lunt around. The final letter takes fathuh because 
of the panicle Ian coming before the verb. See 
yanqalib at 22: 1 1 , p. 1049, n 2}. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o 'Oij 6 cf^ Otfij^S lP^ a^m 



1 1*6 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ra/t 4S: Al-Futh [ Pan (Jui) 26 J 




■^^j% and that was made charming 1 
^sjt4 in your hearts 2 
^i> and you assumed 3 
.jili^Si a thought of evil; 4 
£yj-'k-ij and you are a people 
(Jj ^ doomed to ruin. 5 

o$,3c/>j ' 3- And whoever believes not 
<AAjj$& in Allah and His Messenger, 
tj^cl L;£ then indeed We have got ready ! 

o^iiSj) for the unbelievers 

01^1 a blazing furnace. 7 

^J 14. And to Allah belongs 

<£yH)fiil£ the dominion 8 of the heavens 

^j&'fj and the earth, 

j-j- He forgives' 

*£££>} whomsoever 10 He will 

£>'££ and punishes" 

il^y whomsoever He will. 



I jo tuyyina = be or tl was embellished 
beautified, ornamenicd, adorned, decorated. m«fc 
charming (v. iii m. s. past passive bom wyyunn. 
form II of jdfla [siyn]. lo adorn. See ;u 4714 p 
1651, D-U), 

2. vjll flijMi {suig, ^j; ^;«>) = \ KaflSi mil ^ 
See at 30:59. p. 13 10, n 5. 

3. ,-ii ouuuinim = you thought assumed, 
eonjecnircd. supposed, firmly believed (v. ij. mil 
pi- put from ainna Izmn). to firmly believe, to 
suppose. See, at 48: 1 2," p. 1 665, at]). 

4. .j- jo*' = (o be had. evil, foul, wicked See it 
4S;6, p. 1663. n. 4. 

5. jy btir = wasteland, fallow, allowed io perat, 
doomed to ruin. See at 25:15. p. 1107. n. 7 

6. lix*l 'a'tadnS = we prepared, got ready (f.j; 1 
pi. past in form IV of uttida \'alad\. lo be ready. 
See aJ 33:31, p. 1347.0.4]. 

7. i. e.. hell, jji- sa'tr = burning blaze, ht&zmj 
furnace, ijifemo. See at 42:7, p. 1562. n. 7. 

8. i. e . His is the absolute ownership, possesswn. 
sovereignly and power of dispensation £» ml 
= dominion, kingship, monarchy, nght «f 
possession, ownership, Sec at 41-27, p |62i 
fl.13. 



\i3*±iti<Zi L£=>j And Allah is Most Forgiving, 
Q? tL^-j Most Merciful. 



9 j^fagtifini = he forgives, pardons (v. m nj. 
s. impfct. from ghajara [gHufr Amnion 
^!</rawJ. io forgive. S« at 39:53, p, tSOO. n. TJ. J 

10. i, e„ of those who repentantly seek Hit 
forgiveness, 

1 1. ^j.< yu'adhdfiibu = he punches, chuma, 
torments (v, Hi. m. s. impfct from -adhdhalu 
form fr jtaWAiiJ of 'udhabu fadhbl io impede, 
lo obstruct. See ytt WrWflifcw ai 33:7? n 11» n. 



am^o (jjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- c^ 0*f'-H3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 48: At -FaSh ( Part (lux' J 26 J 



1667 



4£^ 



*fi&s*\ 



p **t+*j* 






<£h* 









-■■-■ ■* 'A 



15. There will say 

those that lagged behind 1 

when you set out* 

towards the booties* 

in order to capture 4 them: 

"Let 5 us follow* you." 

They intend 

to change 7 Allah's word. 

Say; "You shall not follow us. 

Thus has said 

Allah before." 

Then they will say: "Nay, but 

you envy 8 us." 

Nay, but they are wont 

not to understand 9 

except a little. 

1 6. Say to those that lagged 
behind of the bedouins: 
"You will be called 10 
to a people possessing 
intrepedity M very tough. 
You will fight them 



1 . juU. mukhaltafun {pi., J. inakhaltaf) m those 

left behind, lagging behind (pass, participle from 
Utalla/it. form II of khalafa [Uialft khilAfah], to 
come after, lo follow, !o succeed, See at 48:1 1, p. 
I66S, n. 1). 

2. f .-ajjil intalaqltim = departed, set out, was 

free, hurried, proceeded, burst out [shouting] (v, 
iii. in. s. past in form VI! of taiaqaf taluqa \miSq/ 
iaiSi{iih\ lo be free/divorced, lo be happy, See 
iataiaqa at 38:6, p. 1460, n. 6). 

3. i, e., the booties of Kbaybar. ^Ul- maghSnim 
(pi.; S, magtuiam ) a booties, spoils, gains, profits. 

4. 'jA*t ta'khadMiflu) = you (all) take, receive, 
seige, capture (V. ii. m. pi. impfcl- from 'ukhtuiha 
i'akhdh], to take. The terminal nun is dropped foi 
an implied Via in li t»f motivation coming before 
the verb. See a! 2:120. p. 1 12, n. 13). 

5. ijji dharu - you (all) shun, give up. abandon, 

renounce, forsake, leave, let, let alone, cease (v. 
ii m. pi. imperative from yadhara [wadhr]. See 

at 11:64. p. 701.0.6), 

6. Ai naUait'(u}= we follow, pursue (v. i. pi. 
impfcl. from ittaba'a, form Vlll of labt'a {tuba/ 
labd'ah], to follow. The final letter is vowelless 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause Sec at 28:57. p. I252,n 2). 

7. 'jiJ^ yuhaddiiinna) = they change, alter, 
modify, exchange, replace, substitute (v. iii at, 
pi. impfcl frorn baddaia, form II of hadala 
[Imdtti], to replace. The terminal nun is dropped 
because of the particle an coming before the 
verb, See yubaddila at 40:26, p. 1 SI 8, n. 9 ). 

S. ijJ--J uthtudiina - you (all) envy, grudge. 

(v ii m. pi. impfct, from hasadit [hasud], 10 
envy. See yahsudSna ai 4:53, p. 264, n. 7). 
9. iij^Hi sufqahuna - they understand, 
comprehend (v. iii. m. pi impfct. from fthiiha 
\fiqh], to understand. Sec at I8;°3, p °44. n. 2. 
Iii. ;*!■ tudav/na - you (all) are called/ called 

upon/ invoked/ invited (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl. 
passive from dixit (rfu'u], to call, See at 47:38, p 
1660. n, S). 

Ii. Jk ba 'j = might, strength, courage, 
intrepidity, prowess, fighting , punishmenl ( also, 
as verbal noun of ba 'fit, hurt, harm, violence). See 
at 40:29, p. 1520. n. 2. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj OIp$*0$a SjJLioy p>^o t oiJ A cr^ Oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



1668 



Sdrah 48: Ai-faih \ Part Uuz) 26 | 



%Jj£j\ or they will surrender. 1 
\y-£u$ So 'f Y ou obey, 1 
iaiJjCyj Allah will give you 
f^T -ffl a reward* very handsome,* 
fjl^^ but if you tum back 5 
Sf&r^s^ as you did turn back before, 
'^A*i He will punish* you with 
^JlljiClJc a punishment most painful,' 



J 












17. There is not 

on the blind 8 any sin 9 

nor on the lame 10 

any sin 

nor on the sick 1 ' 

any sin. 

And whoever obeys Allah 

and His Messenger 

He will admit 13 him in gardens 

flowing below them 

the rivers; 

and whoever turns back 

He will punish him with 

a punishment most painful. 



I ^yX-i luilimiina = ihey surrender, su 

themselves, resign themselves (v. ill. pi. nt 
from 'asSamu, from IV of aalima {.uitwnnii 
/salfun\, to be safe, secure See laslimitm 
16:81. p. 854. n. 14). 
2, ly±i miC&inii) = you (nil) obey, comply ( 

accede lo (v ii. rn. pi impfct from "al/iu, fm 
IV Of uVu [fotv"]. to obey. The terminal nun 
dropped because the verb is in a conditio 
clause preceded by 'in. See al 3:149, p. 213, n, I. 
3 j»( 'off (pi. jj-1 'tij&r) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See at 4X: 1 0, p, 1664, n, 9). 
4, j— - kawn (s,: pi. /ir.njn) « hcqulifi 

handsome, lovely, pretty. Sec uk.iaim jt 46 Id. 

1637. n. 6. 

5 *jJ>J tarn«caWeif(<]u) = you (all) tum iw*y, 

desist, refrain (v, ii. m, pi ifnpfcl, from tim 
form V of waliya. lo be near, the terminal nun i 
dropped fui the verb is in a conditional cli 
preceded by 'in. See at 47:38, p 1 660. n. 9). 

6. ^-i*t yti'adhdnibUi) ■ he punishes, eft 

torments (v. iii. m. s. unpfct. from 'tttlhtlh 
form II Un'tiitib] of 'ttdhdba \'adhb], 10 i 
to obstruct The final letter is vowdless I 
the verb is conclusion of a conditional clause . 
at 17:54, p. 890. n. I). 

7. fjl 'alim = ji:uiii/ing. anguisbm 

excruciating, most painful (net, participle in i 
Intensive scale of fa'U from 'aiima [ atom], lo 1 
in pain, lo feel pain). See at 46:31, p, 1644. n. 3). 

8. jjl 'a'md (».; p), 'tuny) = blind. See at 40:5 
p. 1 530, n. 2. 

9. £j- huraj - restriction, constriction, lighti 

difficulty, anguish, uneasiness, sin, See at 33:5 
p. 1356. n, 9. 

10. £>[ 'a'raj {$.: pi. Htj/'arJ&i) = lame, 
limping See at 24:61. p 1132. n. II 

11. J*f murid <s. : pi. nunrifA) = Sick, ailing, 

diseased, unwell, indisposed. See a! 24:61. p. 

1132,11. 12. 

J 2, J** yudkhiHu) m he admits, enters (in 1 

transitive sense), puts in. inscns.<v. iii. m. I. 
irnpfcl, from adkhala. farm IV of dakiiala 
\ilukhsil], to enter, The final letter is vnwellcss 
because the verb is the conclusion of a conditional 
clause. See at 4:13, p, 244, n. 6). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a $ j£^>$ P5^° 'Oij 6 cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 48: Atfaih | Part (Jus') 26 ] 



1669 



Section (Ruku 1 ) 3 
if^^Ji^^ [ 8. Indeed Allah was pleased 1 
%£j%gS\ £ about the believers when 
&yJ& they pledged allegiance 1 to 
h^zli\^£ you under the tree 
'$* and He knew 
pVjtf^U what was in their hearts; 3 
iL^UIJjfc so He sent down tranquillity 4 
Ijliljl^ upon them and rewarded 5 
(S 'LtjCcj them with a victory* close by. 7 



-*i^-**J 









Sf^S 



j*j 






fXit-o^lill ijjl 



19, And spoils 8 in abundance 
that they will capture.* 

And Allah is Ail-Mighty, 
All-Wise. 

20. Allah has promised 10 you 
spoils in plenty 

that you will capture 
and has hastened" for you 
these and has restrained' 2 
the hands'^of men 14 from you 
and in order that these" may be 



1 . jjj radiya - he was pleased, became happy 

(v. iii. m s. past [from ridanf ridwan/ asarddh, to 
be satisfied). Sec at 20:109, p. mm. n. 4). 

2. The feference is to the hiiy'al at-ridwSn at 
Hudaybiyah. O^ yub&yl'&na = Ihey pledge 

allegiance, take oath of Fealty, pay homage {v. iii. 
in pi. impfct. from bu\n u. form IK of bS'a 
[tHiy'/mubt]. to sell. See at 48: 10, p. 1664, n, S). 

3. i c , of faith ami sincerity. _ji* quttib (sing. 
vU 911UO = hearts, minds. Sec at 48:12. {1.1666, 

D.2. 

4. i^SL* sakirah (pi. laM'in) - peace of mind, 
tranquillity. See at 48:4. p. 1662. n. I. 

5. ^ 'atMba n he requited, rewarded, repaid. 

(v, iii, in. s. past, in form IV of thahu \thawb\, lo 
comeback. Sec at 5:85, p, 372, n. I). 

6. £J fath (s„ pi. ~]2 fut&h/^ji futMidt) = 

decision, opening, victory, final decree. Sec at 
32:28, p. 1332.11. 11. 

7. i. c., the victory of Khaybsu, vt/ fl*"* ■ W". 
proximate, not for away, close by. Ever Near. See 
at 42: 1 7, p. 1567. n. 7. 

8. ^.li* magkSmm (pi.: i. maghtmm ) ■ booties, 
spoils, gains, profits. See at 48: 1 5, p. 1667, n. 3. 

9. Jji*^ yokhudhUnti = they lake, seize, capture 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 'nkhndlm | 'elchilh]. to 
take. See yakhudM at 40:5. p. 1510, n, 9). 

10. j*j wa'ada - he promised, pledged, gave 

word (v. iii. m s. past from wad, to nuke a 
promise. Sec at 36:52. p. 1421, rt. 9). 

1 1 . J**- 'ajfula = he hastened, hunicd, expedited, 

quickened, rushed, speeded up, accelerated (v. iii. 
in s past in ion n II of 'ajila ['ajaWajalah\ t to 
hurry. See al 18:58. p. 933. n. 10}. 

1 2. Jtf" kaffa - he restrained, desisted, retrained, 

prevented, cheeked, held back (v. iii. m. past from 
kaff. «o desist. See at 5: 1 1, p. 333, n 8). 

13. j,l aydin (sing, yad) - hands, power. 

Strength, control, authority, influence. See al 
38:45, p. 1471, n. 5. 

14. i. e„ the men of Khaybor who surrendered 
wilhoul a fight, and the hypocrites al Madina who 
could not do any harm to the Muslims. 

15. i, e„ Ihe victory, the spoils and the inability of 
the enemies to fight Ihe Muslims. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ ?3*^o t OiJ A cr^ Oti^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1670 



S&tah 4S: Atf-uih { Pan (Jk; } 26 ) 



Z&ffitX. a sign 1 for the believers 


p^-^+y and that He may guide you to 


l^V-ll \i>» a way right 2 and straight.' 




lO$j 2]. And others 4 


li>j*j2 you have not the power 5 


ffi. over them; 


l4i^-£C1jui Allah has encircled* them; 


iitfij and Allah is 


^J£=.(3c over everything 


®^Jj Omnipotent. 




jSuiij^ 22, And if there fight 7 you 


I££^Jf those who disbelieve they 


JiwVifjjjl' will surely turn 8 their backs; 


^yi^vli then they shall not find' 


Qj any guardian -protector 10 


{£}£!>, f^j nor any helper." 


«af *LJ. 23. As the practice 12 of Allah 


■vfc'iijlir which has already passed 


j^j^ before; 


-^ijj; and you shall not find 



l.i e.. a sign of Allah's help and Power ify 'ayah 
(pp. ol* "dydr) = sign, revelation, miracle, 
evidence. See a! 36;33, p, 1416. n 7. 

2. i'j^ riraK = way. path, road. See at 42:51. p. 
l5B0,n. 13. 

3. (**s~ mustaqtm = straight, uptight, erect, 
correct, right, proper (active participle from 
iiltiifilmis, form X nf ^imn [^ffHvnahtyrydm], la 
Maud up, to get up), See at 43:61. p. I59H. n. 7). \ 
4 i e,, Altah promises other victories and spoils, 

5. ljjOi;ufiArd[nri] = you tall J have power, |iiq 

mastepy, are able, are capable (v. ii. ni. pi. irnpfcl. 
from qadartt fqadira {qudmh/ muijitatiM 
maqdarak/ qadar\, to have power, to he master. 
The terminal nim ii dropped because of the 
particle lam coming before the verb. See at 5:34, 
p. 345, n. 8). 

6. i. e., in His Power JrtJ 'w/priro = he w it 
encompassed, surrounded, encircled, contained, 
comprehended, closed in on from all sides (v. iu. 
pn. s. past in form IV of htila [iumifhiuMhxuuthl 
10 guard, to protect, to encircle. See at is 2u, p. 
922. n.2). 

7. Jni ijd/a/fl = he fought, hauled, waped war (Y, 

iii. m. s, past in fonn ML of qtualti [uuii\. m kill 

See at3:l4&p,2I2.n. I). 

S. IjJj wailaw = they retreated, turned away, 

turned hack, relumed (v, iii. m. pi pait frum 
waltA. form LI of waliya, rti follow, to lie ne*p, k> 
be near. Sec at 46:19, p. 1643. n. 7). 

9. jji*M yajiduna = they find. get. come a«OH 

(v. iii. m, pi intptVl from wajada \wujid], a 
find. Sec at 33; 17, p. 1341, n. 3). 

10. Jj watty [s.: pi. .l;/ aH-fiyd'l = gunfdiui, 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, vponsot, 
protector, Lord-Protector, relative. ncAl-of-lan. 
See at 42:44. p. IS76, n. If. 
L. jr~ najffr = (s.; pi. .v- nasam) = helper, 

defender, supporter, ally. protector, patron (jet 
participle in the scale of fa'tt frnm mtiam [mist 
/nwtar], to help, Sec at 42:31. p. 1 571, n. 5), 
12. i. e.. such has been the practice of Albjp 
regarding the opponents of the truth fc- ruonol 

(s.: pi, jfMrtaw) = way of dealing, usage, prince, 
norm. See at 40:85. p. 1539, n, 7). 



**l£j* jjV ji C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a $j&jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 cr^ O^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 48: Ai-Futk [ Part (Joac'l 26 ] 



1671 



4jtuLIi 



0^ ; 



r+i 






i* 1 " 6 ' 






JH^ 



'^g 



•Oil. 



..'•~.-ji 






in the practice of Allah 
any alteration. 1 

24. And He it is Who 
restrained 2 their hands 3 
from you 

and your hands from them 

in the inner part 4 of Makka 

after that 

he had granted you victory 

over them. 

And Allah is 

of what you do All -Seeing. 6 

25. They are the ones who 
disbelieved 7 

and barred* you 
from the Sacred Mosque 9 
while the sacrifical animals' 
were detained "from reaching 11 
the place of sacrifice 1 ' thereof. 
And had there not been 
believing men 



1. Jjj-j mbdit - Id vary, to change, exchange, 

alteration, (verbal noun in form II of badala, :o 
replace. See at 35:43. p. 1406, It 12). 

2. ^j? kaffa = he restrained, desisted, refrained, 

prevented, checked, held back (v. iii. in. past from 
kaff. to desist. See at 48: 20, p 1669. n. 12). 

3. V 'aydin (sing \'"'() - hands, power, strength, 

control, authority, influence. Sec at 48:20, p. 
1669, n, 13. 

4. i e., on the occasion of the conquest of 
M.il.ka jjkr (i.; pi. btttSn) - belly, stomach, 
abdomen, womb, inner pan. Sec buiun at 24:45. 
p. 1 125. n 9- 

5. >bT 'aifara= he granted victory, made 
triumphant/victorious (v. iii. m s. past in form IV 
of zttfira Izufar], id be victorious/successful). 

6. i. e.. of all deed! and events, open or secret. 
jr*i basfr - one who sees/observes. All -Seeing 

(act. participle in the scale of fu'fl from 
basuroAasira [haiar], to see) See at 42: 27, p. 
1572, n. 4.' 

7. The reference is to the unbelievers of Makka 

before their acceptance of Islam ij>i" Afl/arti = 

they disbelieved, became ungrateful, covered (v. 
iii. m. pi. past from kafaro IJtu/r], to cover. See at 
47:1. p. 1647. n. L). 

8. i. e., particularly in the year of the treaty of 
Hudaybiyah. IjJl* sadda * (hey turned away, 
deterred, dissuaded, repelled, prevented, barred (v. 
iii, in. pi. past from saddu [sit44\. lo turn away. 
See at 47:34. p I659.'n. 2). 

9. i. e„ the Ka'ba. 

10. tSAi hadj = what is offered as sacrifice, 
sacrifice, sacrificial animals. Sec at 5:97, p,378, n, 
7 

11. jjiU. ma'kuf = detained, held back. 

restrained, kept (pass, participle from Vifer/a 
pa*/), to bold back). 

12. (If yablughaiu) = he c-r il reaches, matures, 
brings to completion, comes of age. attains 
puberty (V, ill. m s. impfct. from halaxhu 
[bulSgh], to reach. The final letter lakes fathuh for 
the particle an coming before the verb. See at 
13:14. p. 769, n. II), 

13. J— mahiU ■ the place of sacrifice. See at 
22:33, p, 1057, n. 7. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 i j£~®3 P5^° t OiJ A cf^ Otfij^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1672 



Siiran 48: At-Fath [ Part {Jut) 2j6 ] 









'i -iT-: ■; - 



*k3 






J( * * 



-Ayjilf- 



and believing women 1 
whom you knew not, that 
you would have trampled 2 them 
so there would have afflicted 3 
you on account of them 
a stigma 4 

without knowing — s 
that Allah may admit 
to His mercy whom He will. 
If they had got separated* 
We would have punished 7 
those who disbelieved 
of them with a punishment 
most painful. 8 

26. When there had set* 
those who disbelieved 
in their hearts 
the heat of rage, 10 
the heat of ignorance, 11 
then Allah had sent down 
His tranquillity 12 
on His Messenger 




1, i. c, among the unbelievers of Makfci, 
concealing liteir faith for Tear of oppression by it 

liner. 

2. tjfc tat'iUna) = you trample. Head underfoot' 

(v. ii m, pi. impfci. from ■waii'a [ war'], 
trample, to have sesual intercourse. The 
rtiirt is dropped because of ihe panicle Vi/i cnmiag 
before the verb. Sec yala Una at 9:120. p 631 

ILl). 

1. ■-> iuxibaiu ) m she or it hits, reaches. 

befalls (v. iii. f. I. impfci. from 'usaba, form 
sabti [jowfr / saybSbtth], lo hit ihe mark, lo 
right. The final letter takes fattyih because the 
verb is conjunctive to a previous verb governed by 
the particle 'an. See at 28:47, p. 1 248, n 10). 

4, ij* ma'arrah = stain, stigma, disgrace,, 

blemish. 

5. The conclusion of the condition is kepi silent, 
Which ij: We would not have, restrained jour 
hands from them while entering Makka 

6. Vij; t(aatyal& - they got separated, win 
distinguished (v. iii. m pi. past from i,'iairwk, 
form V of iMa [oiyl/zMwt\, to disappear. In 
vanish. See aiyyainA at 10:28. p. 648. n. 6). 

7, 4J* 'adhdhabnS - we punished, ehasrued, 

tormented [v. i, pi, impfci, from WJWMo. fana 

II [ta'ilhili] of itdhuim \'adhb\, to impede, at 

obslruci, See ju'adhtlhiba at 48:14. p. 1666. 1. 

11), 

g. ^J 'afim = agoniung, aiijuhtanj, 

excniciating, most painful (act participle in fa 
intensive scale offu'it from 'ulimii [ 'eiJum), to he 
in pain, lo feel pain). See al 48:16. p. IMS, n. 7). 

9. i. e, al the time of writing the Treaty of 
Hu clay hi yah when Ihey refused la hive 
"Messenger of Allah" written after the name of 
the Prophet, pace and blessings of Allah be on 
him. J** ja'ala = he ru.uk ■' set / put / placed I 

appointed (v. iii. s. past framya'J, to make, to poL 
See at 42: II. p. 1563, n. 7). 

10. *— »■ hamiyyah - heat of excitement, 
lempcmmenl.rage, fury. 

1 1 . SJ*U jahitiyyak = stale of ignorance, 
prc-lslamic paganism. See at 33:33, p. 1343, IL 1 

1 2. <£-: iakinah (pi sak&'in) - peace of mini, 
tranquillity See at 4 8:1 8, p 1669, n, 4. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Cj[£$*p$a ^^005 p5^uo i jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrcih 48: Al-Fmh t Part Out') 26 ] 



1673 



^jjiiy£l and on the believers, 

-*+"jJy and had made them adhere 1 

<£j&\4^£= to the word of piety r 

i>fej and they were 

lj,^>5 the most deserving 3 of it 

l^ljSj and worthy 4 of it. 

jWtfwJS And Allah is 

t-^tCrjfci of everything All-Knowing. 

f 

Section (RuM 1 ) 4 

^T^Jukjil 27. Indeed Allah will prove 

jj-y true 5 so His Messenger 

^ltC:j)f the dream 6 in fact. 

cjiod Surely you will enter 7 

fi^*«lf i-,.'' i t the Sacred Mosque, 

2%£&| if Allah wills, 

^4s*£ safe and secure,* 

jSwjiJcjiJ^ shaving" your heads 

ZtgZ^uj and making the hair short, 10 

^jjaUlV having no fear." 

j^a For He knew 

fjiiiiljU what you did not know, 

£££* and He set 









1. f/ 'abama ■ he forced, compelled, imposed, 

obligated, matte lo slick/adhere, attached {v. IE 
m. s. past in form IV or lazima [luzHm], lo cling, 
lo slick, to be incumbent- See ulwmnS at 17:13, 
p.877.n. I). 

2. \, e„ to the word of taivftM — dli V* «K 1). tfjS 
Ufvj = godtiBMS, piety, righteousness, fear of 
Allah (verbal noun in form V/ VI11 of waqii 
{wutfy/wiqdyatii. 10 guard, beware, be on one's 
guard. See al 47: J 7. p. 165}. n. 11. 

3. J*j 'ehaqq - more/most entitled, morc/most 
deserving, See a: 10:35. p. 650. n. 7 

4. JJ "aJW (a.; pi. 0,1*1 aAlfin/.M ahalin) = 

family, wire, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants, 
fy! lo were, inmates, owner, author, worthy. See at 
38:41. p. 1470, n. 9. 

5. Jj-» sadaqa - he said the truth, was Inithful. 

proved lo be true (v. iii. m, g, past from sadq/sidq, 
lo speak the truth, See at 39:74. p, 15117, n 9}. 

6. The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings 
of Allah be on him, saw a dream that he was 
entering the Ka'ba Mosque along, with hit 
companions, Vjj ra'yf <s. ; pi ru'an'i = dream, 
vision, See at 37: 1 OS. p. 1446, n, 14. 

7. jli'Jt] Jo tadkhukanna = you will surely enter. 

go in (v. ii. m. s. impfct. emphatic from dtskhtthi 
[(dukhut), lo enter, to go in. Sec in itudkhitwnii 
at 29:8, p. 1267. n, 12), 

8. j(VJi 'Sminln (pi., ace. /gen, of 'ummun, t. 

tmiini = peaceful, safe and secure (act. participle 
from \in\iitm. foim IV of 'timinn [Vinin/ 'amait/ 
'apuiiiah], to be safe, See at 44:5 5, p, 1616, n. 6). 

9. ^31 m- muhalliqin (pi, ace A 7 en of midfalliqun. 

s mahalliq) == those having a shave [of head or 
face] (act, participle from haliaqa. (turn It of 
halaqu [hall/], to shave. See /d Itihlufti al 2: 196. p 
94. n. 6).' 

10. ^j*** muqassirin (pi, acc/getl of 
mtfqarxiribi; s. jnuoiLinr) — those that make 
short, shorten, reduce [the hair, etc] (act- 
paiticiple from qassarii. foim II of qcisura/ 
qastira [ qisurf qasj/ qas&rak/ quxui] become 
short, lo fall short. Sec qOiirai al 38:52, p. 1472, 
n. 9). 

1 1 . ^jifju tai!h4fHna = you (allj fear, are afraid of 

(v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from khafu \khanf /nuiklrajah 
/Viijah) , lo fear. See at 30:28, p, 1299, n. I ). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jljj^ JJVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1674 



Stirah 48: At-Fath | Pan Urn:') 26 j 







before' that 

a victory 1 close by. 5 

28. He it is Who has sent 4 
His Messenger 
with the guidance 
and the religion of the truth, 
in order to make it prevail 5 
over all the faiths. 
And Sufficient* is Allah 
as a Witness. 7 



29. Muhammad is 
the Messenger of Allah; 
and those who are with him 
are stem" upon the unbelievers, 
kind 9 amongst themselves. 
You see them bowing down 10 
and prostrating themselves, 
$£*&•£££ seeking" grace from Allah 
and Pleasure. 

Their distinctive marks 12 are 
in their faces 



.tulj*- 



b-o 









/."if 






^4^y<4 



I Jjj duna = below, under, wi thorn, mure Jam 
Ci>> j- min dBni = without, with the cidmjoo] 

instead of, besides, before, in advance of. Seel 
34:41. p. 1383. n. 9. 

2. ^d fotk (s.. pi. - p /jjrii/iAitt^/ufiJWil)*] 

decision, opening, victory, final decree See M 
4S:l8.p.i669. n,6. 

3. i. e„ ihc victory of Khaybar. ^w/ qorib - 

proximate, no! for away, close by. Ever Near. St 
al 48:18, p. 1669, n 7. 

4. u Ujl 'anala = he sent, sent dui, deiputW] 
discharged (v. iii. s. pasi in form IV o[ nu% 
[rtisai], to be long and (lowing. Sec al 35:9. p. 
1392, n.7>. 

5. j&t yuzftirmm - he makes prevail, gnat 

victory, mantfesis. makL's visible. eipaH*. 
demonstrates fv, in m >, impfct from VjiAotuT 
form tV of pihtmi[zu>i£r\, lo be visible The Final 
li :. : Ml, ..-. .■>...:. hecausi .'- i rudder m iq fi if 
motivation coining before the verb. See al 4077. 
p. ISIS, n. 10). 

6. J& ka/S = he suffices, is sufficient, ii enough 

(V, iii, m. s, pasl from kifdyah, to be enough. Set 
at 46:9, p. I6J3. n. 10). 

7. i. e„ that you ore His Messenger, j^j iham 

{$.; pi, shuhadi') - on-lookcr, spectator. *n<tea, 
martyr, A 1 1- Witnessing (at! participle in the tale 
of /a 'It from skakida \,ikuhud\, to see. in wiircsi 
See at 4t:S3, p. 1559, n. 10). 
3. jUJ.1 'tixhsdtttV (p|,; j. shadid] - meal severe. 

item, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. See sfwdid u 
42:26. p. 1571, n. 10). 

9. tt-»j ruhamti' (pi.; s. rahim) - kind, 

tuitiptissiciriali;. iiic-niEiil uil'I pamapte in tfje 
scale of fa'U from wW« [ [mhiwh i 
tsarhamah\. to have mercy. See ajAijiiui ■ 
23:118, p. 1104," 4), 

10. ^fj ndrAc' (sing, riiiti) = ihose bowing a 

submission (active participle Etimi mkei inrufai'l, 
Id bc-w. bend the body, especially in prayer See 
at 22:27. p, 1054, n. 12. 

1 1 . J/ii yahtag hiina = (hey seek, desire , wish 

(v, iii. in, pt. impfct. from tfna^ha, form VIII of 
bagk& [bugM'), to s«k, desire. See ai 24:33, p. 

II IS. II 11). 

12. u~ iiiai - marks, distinctive marts. 




^uSU jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 £15-^0 i j-'.)* cr*" L>^,'-H-9 JjV^ a&^sa 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiraJi 48: Al-ftxh [ Part (Jul') 26 ] 



1675 



jfljU 






from the trace 1 of prostration. 

This is their model* 

in the Tawrdh; 

and their model 

in the Injil is 

like a seed 1 that produces 4 

its spout s and strengthens 6 it, 

then it becomes thick 7 and 

stands erect 8 on its stem,' 

impressing 10 the farmers; 11 

in, order that He may enrage 1 1 

by them the disbelievers. 

Allah promises those who 

believe 

and do the good deeds" 

from among them 

forgiveness and a reward 

most magnificent. 



1. yf 'athar (s,; pi. 'StMr) - trace, mart, track, 
vestiges, relics. See ai 20:84, p. 9*95. n. 11. 

2, Ji- maihai (pi ^ amlhUT) = simile, likeness, 

example, parable, instance, model, ideal- See at 
43:56. p. 1597. n. 3. 

3' tJJ 7ar ' * s,: P'- *■"*' ) - saed ' 8"**" "wp. 
plantation, cultivation, com- held See at 39:2! , p. 
1488. ft. 12. 

4. g_j*\ 'akhraja - he ousted, drove cut 

expelled, dislodged, gol Out, produced (v, iii in. 
s. past in form IV at kharaja \khuriij\, to go out. 
to leave. See at 9:40, p. 594, n.6). 

5. :i^ ihaf (s.; pi. 'tnhi8 ') = spcn)i, shoot 

6. j> '$wra = he strengthened, made strong (v. 

iii. m. s. past in form IV of 'atara['tnr], to 
surround, to strengthen). 

7. JiUi^l ixiaj-hlaza = he or it became thick/ 

nigged (v. iii, m, s. past in form X of gtsaluza/ 
giM!aia\gi>it^/ghittah/ghilSzsih], to become 
Ihick See gttelfr at 4 1 :5Q. p, 1558. n, 10). 

8. iSr** 1 iitawi - he become even (i. e., look 

position), Vbell balanced, straight, equal, regular, 
upright (V, iii. m. S. past in furm VIII or lawiya 
liimm], lo be equal. See at4l:l 1, p. 1543. n 3). 

9. J^i sHq (p|.; s. }&$) = (high. leg, trunk, stem. 
Sec M 38:33, p, 1468, n. 10. 

JO. v 1 ^ yu'jibu = he impresses, amazes, 

pleases, delights (v. iii. m. i. impfct from a'Jaba, 
form IV of 'ujiba [tijab\, to wonder, to marvel 

See at 2:204. p 99. n. 1). 

1 1, ^ijj zurrd' (pi,; %, lAri") = soweis. 

peasants, farmers, (act. participle from ittra'ii 
Izar"), to sow, lo spread See sir' at n. 3 above). 
J 2. 4t~i yaghiza(u) = he angers, enrages, vexes. 

infuriates, exasperates (v iii. m. s. impfct from 
ght'wt ln'Aayjj, to anger, The final letter lakes 
jhihuh because of a hidden Tin in l> of motivation 
coming before the verb, See yaghiza at 22: 1 5. p. 
61050. n, 13). 
13, if&JUi jdn/i4/ (f ; sing, MiUI\a)\, m. laiilt) a 

good ones, good deeds/things: [ approved by the 
Qur'Sn and .tuuno/i}. See at 47: 12, p. 1651, n. I, 






am^o jjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- ^ L^LHi lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



49. SORAT AL-HUJURAT (The Chambers) 
Madinan: 18 'ayahs 

This is a Madinan surah. It is a short sfaah; but it is full of important rules of manners and 
etiquette, tt starts by directing that no decision should be made nor any opinion on any matter be 
expressed in advance of Allah's and His Messenger's, Then it directs that Muslims should not carry on 
conversations in raised voices in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah 
be on him. and should address him with due respect and courtesy. Next it deals with a very importani 
matter of social harmony and peace, namely, not to lend ear to gossips and rumours and to ascertain t 
truth before jumping lo a conclusion on any information given by a person of doubtful integrity, tt in 
directs the Muslims to settle their differences and quarrels mutually and reminds that they are brethren. 
Another equally important teaching given in the surah is that no group of people should ridicule nnotlie 
group of people, males or females, nor defame one another. Further it is advised not lo surmise i 
entertain unnecessary suspicion about any matter, not to spy on or backbite anyone. It also emphasiz 
that races, tribes and nations are made by Allah so that they may know one another and that real honour 
and merit lie in righteousness and fear of Allah, not in birth, race or colour. The surah ends by indicating 
the qualities of a true believer and by stressing that the act of believing is for one's own benefit not a 
favour done to Allah and His Messenger, 

The surah is called al-hujurai (The Chambers) with reference to its fifth 'ayah wherein Muslim 
were advised not to call the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, from boh 
his dwelling chambers but to wail for him till he came out. 



1. i e, in word and deed, nor pass judgement h 
any matter except in accordance with 
injunctions or the Qur'an and saniuih. \yjji V 
imjaddimii = you (all) do noi advance/ send in 
advance/ push forward (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
{prohibition] from ifiuUuma, form II of iftidimu 
li/udSm), to precede. See tuqaddimS ai 2 110, p. 52, 
n. I0>. 

2. •■ 1 a\ ittaqu - you (all) beware, be on 
guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii. m, pi imperauvi 
from Uiaqd, form VIII of waqS ( mufyfwitf&yahX » 
guard, safeguard. See at 43:63. p. I SW, n. 2). 

3. i. e,, of your words, deeds and thoughts, opent 
secret, 

4 lyi; V M iarfa'8. = you fall) do nor raise/make 
highflifl up (v. ii. m. pi. imperative [prohibit 
from rafa'a [raf]. to misc. to lift up, See rafa'ni 
43:32. p. 1590, n. 6). 
5. i. e,. while talking to or addressing the 
Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah 
be on him. This Li an important instruction 
regarding ihc manner and etiquette of speaking to 
superiors and in assemblies, ol^l 'aswdt ipf; t. 
sawt} = voices, sounds. See ai 31:19. p. 1317. n. 10, 




^-'•cy'tte 1. you who believe, 
\y>&i do not push forward 1 

M^%Vx m ^ e P rcsence of AN ah 
■^UAy and his Messenger, 
*&\$j and beware 2 of Allah, 

g?55i3| Verily Allah is All-Hearing, 
§ft Ail-Knowing. 1 

[^i^U^fs 2. you who believe, 
JSyliSt^iJ^ do not raise 4 your voices 5 



it,™ 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . y> Olp$*0$A $ j£^A$ f$~^ t Oij A C^ L^'-Hi lP^ A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 49: Al-Hajar&l [ Pan<jHzl 26 ] 



1677 



-jlfojioy above 1 the voice of the Prophet 

%£+£§! nor shout 1 to him 

$b in the talk 
<£=i-**Ji& as the shouting of some of 

jaZl you to the others; 

j^jf lest futile should become 3 

'ffi'lfj your deeds 

Q&jji5*£s1j and you realize 4 not. 



3. Verily those who 
lower 5 their voices 
in the presence of 
the Messenger of Allah, 
they are the ones 
Allah has tested* their hearts 
for righteousness. 7 
For them is forgiveness 
QL&&JJ) and a reward 8 very great.* 












«il[>s£^fjfy 4. Verily those who call you 10 

c»>^Qy o; from beh i nd " the ch ambers, l : 

'Jk^LJi most of them 

O^jU* 1 ^ do not undertsand.' 3 



I- j,,>fawq m above. over, on lop See 9t 33:10, 
p. 1338. n 6. 

2. ijjt«J V IS lajhard = do not shout/ mate loud/ 

public (v, u m. pi, imperative | prohibition} from 
jahum | jahr /jihSr}. to declare publicly. » come 
out. See M ra/W al 17:1 10, p, 909, n. 5). 

3. V- - tshbata = she Of it falls through. 

miscarries, goes in vain, is futile, is of no avail (v. 
iii. f. s p.iM tram halmta \huhm\, lo come lo 
nothing. The final letier takes y«({i«ft because of 
the particle an coming before (he verb See 
,vnft«fK at 47:32, p. 1658. n. 11). 

4. Jj^- 11 fasn'unlna - you (ally realize, 

perceive, are aware of [v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from 
aha'ara [jAiTfr], lo know, lo realize. See at 
39:55. p. 1501, n 5). 

5. iijMt yaghudduna = they lower. Cast down 

(v, iii, m, pi. imperative from ghadda 
[gfindd/ghad&dtth]. lo lower, cast down. See 
ughdiid at 31 : 19. p. 1317,11.8). 

6. j*^-i iiatalfana - he tried, tested, examined 

(v. hi. m. s. past in form VIII ol mahana [mttitn\, 
lo ti y, to lest). 

7. iSyS taqtra m godliness, piety, righteousness, 

fear of Allah (verbal noun in form W VIII of 
vtufo. {wtUfy/wiqAyah), to guard, beware, be on 
one s guard. See at 48:25, p. 1 673, n. 2. 

8. j*X 'ajr (pi. jy»i 'ajar) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. Sec at 48:10. p. 1664. n, 9). 

9. — kf- 'azfm d great, magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave, See al 48:10. p, 1664, n, 10. 

10. The allusion is to certain bedouin Arabs. 
itjiU: yunfiduna = they call out call, address, 

sill i mum (v. iii. m. pi. impfct from riadt'i. form III 
of niulQ Inadw). lo call. Sec tii'idu at 43:51, p. 
1595, n. 10), 

1 1 . Jjj word ' = in the rear of, after, al the back 

of. behind, close on (one's) heels, beyond. See at 
45:10, p. 1620. n. 9, 

12. <atjt*- hujur&t (pi,; j, t>ii)rnh) = rooms, 
c Irani hers, compartments. 

13. jjlinj ya'qil&na - they realize, understand. 

comprehend, exercise reason (v, iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from m aqa\a [ 'aql\. lo understand, to have 
intelligence. See al 45:5. p. 1619, n. 9). 






**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj OIp 5,050 SjJLLoy F\5*^o t OiJ A cr^ 0-**?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



167H 



SiSraA 4^Al-Hufuri)t [ Part (/iir) 26 ] 



UjCiJ^ljJj 5 - Ant * had they been patient 1 

IfJlr^tJ^ 'ill you came out 2 to them 

j£3 it would have been 

S$§r- better 1 for them. 

jju-'^j And Allah is Most Forgiving, 

^5>-^ Most Merciful. 



&£bMk 


6. O you who believe, 


&&4 


if there comes to you 




a sinful person 4 with a news,' 


k*"^ 

ij,i.j.i 


ascertain the fact 6 , 


.f"if> {.1 


lest you should hit 7 a people 




in ignorance 


I > 3; 


then become* 


.JuL.^. 


on what you have done 


0^-^ 


repentant.* 







if J 



X~^'a^j^j 7 > And know that amidst you 
is the Messenger of Allah. 
If he were to obey 10 you 
in most of the matter, 
you will be in distress; 11 
but Allah 









1 . ijj-* sttbatH - they were patient, per 

endured (v. iii, m. pi, past from fabara \falir]j 
be patient Sec at 41:35, p. 1552, n. 5). 

2. £j»u foWwuJatv) = yow come out, go at, 

leave (v. ii- m. s, irnpfcl from khumjti [kiuirifl 
lo go qui. to leave The final letler takes fiirWl 
because of am implied 'an in hitUii coming 
before Ihe verb. See takhntj&nu al 30:25. p. I MI 
n. Ill 

3. j,* khajr = good/belter/ best, chanty, wealth, 
property, affluence. See at 44:37, p. 1612, n. 12. 1 

4. &■*<* f&siq (s.; pi. Jti.ticjun) = disobedient 
defiant, defiantly sinful, (active participle (rem 
fasatja [fisq], to Stray from (he nghl course, to 
renounce obedience. See at 32:18. p, 132?. ntfl 

5. ty naJw' (s.; pi.'iatbd) = news, informatioi, 
intelligence See ui 38:88, p. 1479. n_ 6. 

6. l>~J tahayyani - you (all.) make sure, male 

clear, ascertain ihe fac! (v, ii. m, pi. impetatiw 
from ttibnyyoaa. form V of bona \bti\ttn], lo be 
evident. See at 4:94. p. 285, n. 2). 

7. ljH—i rujftll (iwj - you (all) hil, reach, afflict, 

befall (v. ii. m, pi. impfct. from 'ai&bn. form IV 
of xdfai [tttwb I suyb&bah], to hil the mark, to be 
right The terminal n&n is dropped because of fa 
panic ic Wn coming before the verb Sec fivu'&i * 
48:25. p. 1672. n. 3). 

8. t}»-*i suibihiUna) - you (all) enter into the 

morning, become in the morning, become (v. i. 
m. pi impfct. from 'aibaha, form IV of xiibiikt 
[sabh], to be in ihe morning. The terminal nun m I 
dropped because ihe verb is conjunctive lo t 
previous verb governed by [he panicle an Sit 
nrxAjMnn al 30:17. p. 1 295, m 3. 

9. ._-■-'-• tt&Umfn (acc/gen. of nfidiBiisn: l| 

r.iithmi = repentant, remorseful (active parUdplM 
from nadtma iiw&tmtoiidAmuft), to repent See » 
26:157, p. 1 189. n. 9), 

10. A^r vurf'u - he obeys, complies with (v, iii, 
m. s. impfct from 'cild'n. form IV of tan (m 
to obey See vufi ' at 337 1 , p. 1 365. n, 5. 

1 1. f£* 'aailtum = you suffered adversely, wen) 

in distress, grieved, (v. ii. m. pi. past from 'mitt 
[ "anal], lo be in distress, to suffer adversely, See 
at 9:128, p. 634, n. 6), 




**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OIp$*0$a $ j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 49; Al-Hujurat [ Partem) 26 ] 



1679 



»» 









endeared 1 to you 
the faith 

and adorned 2 it in your hearts, 
and made repugnant 3 to you 
unbelief, outrage 4 
and disobedience. 5 
Such are the ones 
O^ii^l rightly guided. 6 









ac 






8. As a grace' from Allah, 
and as a favour. 
i^^j And Allah is All-Knowing, 
All-Wise. 









9. And if two groups 8 
of the believers 
fight amongst themselves, 9 
make reconciliation 10 
between the two. 
^l^ojf So if one of them commits 
outrage" on (he other, 
then fight 12 the one 
Jt? that commits the outrage 



it "L'l *'' r . 1' 






i. i— j- tiabbttba - he made dear/ attractive/ 

loveoble, endeared (v. iii. m, s. past in form II of 
hidiba [huhb\. to love. See utahabbH at 41: 1 7, p. 
1545. n.' 11). 

2. &) zayyana m tie embellished, decorated. 

ornamented, beautified, made charming, adorned 
(v. iii. m. s. past in form II of idnu liayn], m 
decorate, adorn. Sec nt 29:38, p. 1278. n 10). 

3. */ kanaka ■ he made repugnant/ detestable, 

disliking /abhorrent (v. iii. in. s. past in form II of 
kanha [ karli/ kurhj kurtthdi/ kar&hiyah), to 
detest. Sec kariha at 40:14. p. 1514, n. Yi 

4. J,v~i/m4ty = outrage, iniquity, foul play. See 
at 2:282. p. 149, n. II. 

5. o\-t- 'is yan = disobedience, insubordination. 
rebellion. See 'cttay/u at 39: 13, p. 1486, n, 5. 

6. ijjjlj rmludvn (pi,; s. r,'ahiii ) - those 

rightly guided, following tlie right way, 
reasonable, of full legal age (act participle from 
rashacla [™.ifi</(. to be on the right way, to be 
mature. See ntshd at 21:5 1, p. 1 036, n. 1 1>. 

7. i. e., the above mentioned qualities are given as 
a grace from Allah. J-ii Jtfrff (pl./iirfii/) = grace, 
favour, kindness, bounty: also surplus, excess, 
superiority, raent. excellence. See at 45:12, p. 
162I.H.8. 

S, atiluV Ii 'ifatan (dual; s. Wifah. pi. lawa'ify 

= two parts/ portions/ groups/ bands. See ta'ifah 
at 33:13, p. 1339, n, 5, 

9. IjLji iqlaJalli m they fought amongst 

themselves (v. iii m. pi, past from iqlatata. form 
VH1 of qatala l^it'J, to kill. Sec at 2:253p. 130, 
n. 1). 

10. Ij^jjf 'aflihH = you (all) sei right, put in 

order, make peace, malce reconciliation, settle, (v. 
ii. m, pi. imperative from 'asUiha, form IV of 
iataha/jaluha[iotiih/iutuh/fnai!aliBh/ fuWiiyab], 
to be good, right, See idlihdt at 48:29. p." 1675, 
n. 13). 

11. c-i» bag/tat = she committed outrage, 

outraged, oppressed, wronged (v. iii, f. s. past 
from Jxitfftd [ frinj/iy). to wrong, oppress, See 
bagku* at 42:27, p, 157 1 . n. 12) 

12. ijlill qatiia = you (nil) fight, wage war fv, ii. 

m. pi. imperative from i/uitita, fnrm 111 of qataUl 
toutfj. 10 kill, slay See at 9:122. p. 632. n. 5). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.. a . a _jj C»Ip$^$a ^^AaA5 P5^o < j J 3*° c ^ oti^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






I6WI 



SHrah 49: At-Hujitr&s f Part Via') 26 ] 









unlit it returns 1 

to the command of Allah, 

Then if it returns, 

make peace 2 between the two 

with just ice ? 

and deal equitably. 4 

Verily Allah loves 



l just persons. 



~4j**Jy2k\\ 






MM 






10. The believers are but 
brethren. 6 

So make peace 
between your two brethren; 
and beware 7 of Allah that 
you may have mercy on you." 

Section (RukQ 02 

11. Oyou who believe, 
there must not mock 9 
one people at another. 
Maybe they are better 10 
than those; 

nor must any women 



1. i,[* tiifi'a (u) = she returns, turns hersdL 
inclines (v. tn m. s. impfct. frohi fS'a [/cy'j, la 
return, to shin from west to east. The (Itutl letter 
takes futhah because of Ml implied 'an in h\8l 
earning before the vert), Sue ytltufmva'u M 
16:48. p. 643. n. 4). 

2. 1j»J-i! 'atttl\6 = yon (all) set right, put w 

order, make peace, make reconciliation, sulile, (vl 
ii m_ pi. imperative from 'aittiha, form TV of 
salaha/salaha [satiyiutiih/nwrluhtik/sul&hiwl], 
to be good, right. See at 49 9, p 1679, n. 10), J 

3. Jj* 'ad! = impartiality, equity, juitiee, 
fairness, equivalence, equivalent. See HI IftflO.B, ' 
SST.ti-D). 

4. Ijj»-il 'mjfitfi = deal equitably/ impartial)^ 

justly (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 'aqma. forafj 
IV of ijiaaia [ya.fl/9i.rl/V1uufl, to act justl jf. Set I 
mqfjftUiii, p. 237. n". 6). 

5. ^y '■ muqsiiin - just, equitable, uacngtH 

justice (active participle from uqstita, lonn IV 
of y(uu[u Iqusyttutftiusul]. to act justly Seed 
5:42. p. 350, n'ly 

6 iy-l 'tithwah (pi ; s '«U) = brothers, brctbnx}] 
See rW»w;kiit33:55.p. 1360. n. L 

7. ' JJ'i iWoau a you (all) beware, be on yew I 

guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii. m pi inipcralM 
from uhiqii. form VIII of v/aqa 1 tYaqytmq&fdljA 
to guard, safeguard, Sec at 49: 1 , p, 1646, n !). ' 

i. iiffy tarham&na = you (all) aft bestowed 

metcy en (v. ii. m. pi. ilhpfcl. passive Sh 
rahrniii [nikmah / marljiwuih], to have merry, 



See at 36:46. p I4|9.rt 10) 



9. yi— t M /ii yarJt/iar = he tnusi not make tun, 4 
him not ridicule/ mock/ deride (v. iii, m, fl| 
imperative ) prohibition} from sakhtra |futW 
fTiH.vl/Kir] to ridicule, deride. See wiAirin a 
39:56. p. 1501. n. 8). 

10. js* ifcfljr = good/belter/ best, charity, wbbIb\ 
property, affluence Sec at 49:5, p, 1678, n. 3. 1 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 i_j^^3 ri5^° 'L^-)* c*" 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 49: Al-Hujumt [ Part (Jut) 2* ] 



IMI 









»tj.> ai other women. 



Maybe that they are better 
than those. 

And defame 'not one another, 
nor insult 2 by nicknames. 1 
How bad is the name 4 
"outrage" 3 after the believing! 
And those that repent 6 not, 
they are the ones 
the transgressors. 






lp£{dfi{$£ !2. O you who believe, 
fjx^J refrain 7 from 

cMii*^ most surmising. 8 

Indeed some surmising is sin. 
And do not spy, 9 
nor backbite 10 some of you 
the others. 
Lu34^ Wi 1 1 one of you like 
to eat the ftesh 
of his brother when dead? 
But you hate 1 ' it. 
And beware 11 of Allah. 












I Ijj-H II 14 tatmixti - do not defame, vilify. 

slander, libel (v ii. m pi. imperative 
(prohibition) from latmua [titmi], in vilify, 
slander Sec yalmizana at 9:79, p. 61 1, n. 9). 

2. Ij^lj /d landhnzd m do nol insult by calling 

names (v. ii. m. pi. imperative (prohibition) from 
i(tn#i>atxt, form VI of nabaia [nub:\. to give 
insulting names). 

3. ^jiiSI 'atgib (pi : s. taqab) = nicknames, lilies. 

4. jb~l ism (€.; pi. 'dimJ ') - name, apctlatian. 

5. i. e„ how bad is the outrage of mocking ;ii miv 
Mother, befoming and insulting by nicknames! 

tSp-ifus&q = outrage, iniquity, foul play. Sec at 

2:282, p. 149. n II. 

6. vh yalut lyaiSbu) = he forgives, he turns to. 

lums tit forgiveness, returns in repentance (v. in 
m. s. impfct. from t&ba [tewb/ niwbnh /matdb]. 
to turn. The final letter is vewclless and hence 
the medial www U dropped because of the 
particle lam coming before the verb. See ftIM at 
40:7. p. 151 1, n. 10). 

7. Ijr^-I ijtanibu a you (all) shun, avoid, keep 
away, refrain, abstain (v. ii m pi. imperative 
from ijtanaba. form V[I] of junabu [jant'l to 
aven. See at 22:30, p. 1056, n. 5). 

S. ^f zann {s.; pi. zun&ri) = conjecture, surmise. 

supposition, assumption, view, idea, opinion, 
belief. See at 37:87, p. 1444, n. I). 

9. i. e„ on one another. t> — *; *i IS tajtusas& - 

do tral spy. pry on (v, ii. m, pi. imperative 
{prohibition | from tajassasa, form V of jtism 
tfasi/majassah]. to touch, probe, spy). 

10, s**j V td yaghtab - he must not/ley him not 
backbite, slander, calumniate (v. in. m. s. 
imperative from ightdba, form V11I of gitUba 
ighayb/gliuybah/ghiytib/gliaybubaJi/miigMb), to 
be absent Sec ghayb at 19:4$. p. 1497, n, B). 

I I fi»f karikium = you (all) disliked, detested, 

abhorred, haled (v, ii. m. pi. past from kaHha 
[ktlrhAurli/karlihiyah]. to dislike, to detest See at 
4:19, p. 247. n. 8). 
12, 'jii ittaqu m you (all) beware, be on your 

guard, few, be afraid of <v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
from tiim/ii. form VI 11 of wai/S ( wtujy/wiqdynh). 
to guard, safeguard. See at 49: 10. p. 1 680, n. 7). 



**l£j* jjV jl C ap J.o.it a . a _jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy £15^0 i j-'.)* c*" 0^f'^3 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1632 



SSrah 49: Al-ti»j»^t I Pan U<a'} 26 J 



I 









4 






& 









Verily is Allah Oft-Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 

13. O mankind, 

indeed We have created 1 you 
from a male 1 and a female 1 
and have made" you 
peoples 5 and tribes 6 that 
you may know one another. 7 
Verily the most honourable 8 
in the sight of Allah is 
the one most righteous* of you. 
Verily Allah is All-Knowing, 
All-Aware.' 

14. The bedouins say: 
"We believe." 

Say: "You have not believed; 
but say:'We have surrendered';" 
and there has not yet entered 
the faith in your hearts. 
And if you obey 12 Allah 
and His Messenger 



LiU 



khalaqnS = wc created, made, 
originated [«, i. pi. past from klutlaifa [khalql In 
create. Sec ni 46:3. p. 1631. n. 4). 

2. jfi (tfw*ar (s,; pi. dbsikQr/iShakHrah/dhiikrM'i 

- male, See at 40:40. p, 1 524, n . 5. 

3. i. e., initially from Adam and Hpwwa'. and 
then from rather and mother, So all men an 
basically equal, ji 'imiba (s : p|. "maihfanathu) 

- female, feminine. See at 40:40, p. 1 524. n 6, 

4. UU. ja'alst = we made. k|, appointed. 

rendered (v. 1. pi. past from ju'afcr \ja't\. in make, 
to set Sec at 45:16. p. J 623, n. 6). 

5. vj^ thu'db (pi.; i, thtih) - peoples, folks. 
notions, faces. 

6. JA4 qabi'il (pi.; s. qtibiliih) m tribes. 

7 . l jijt~ la •Arafii (original ly una VSn i/iim i = you 

(all) know one another, become acquainted wilh 
one another (v. ii, m. pi. impfct. from la'&rtifti, 
form VI of 'urtifa \ma'rifah/ "irfan\, to know, la 
recogniK. The terminal mm is dropped for a 
hidden 'tin in ii of motivation coming before the 
verb, See yti!a-ara/8na at 10:45, p 65 X n, II). 
S, f^£l 'ukram = more/most honourable, 
cslccmcd. noble, generous (dative of kttrim, ( 
act panic iple in the scale of fall from karuma 
[karam/ ktirgimls/ kartimuli], to be noble, lo be 
generous. See ktirim SI 44:4°. p. 16)5. n. 3). 

9, i. e,. honour and distinction it by 
righteousness and moral quality, not by birth, 
race or nationality, ^ 'alqff = more/most 

righteous, godfearing, pious (dative or tuqty). 
Sec iltaqu al 49:12, p. 1*81, n. 12. 

10, j^ tlwhir = All-Aware, All-Convenaat, 
All- Acquainted (active participle in the scale or 
fti'II from khuham \ kbubr /khibrnh) to be 
acquainted) See al 4S: 1 1 . p. 1665. n. 10). 

1 1, U.L-1 aslamna - we surrendered, submitted, 
gave ourselves up (v. i, pi. past from 'asUma, 
form IV of [sultimah/saiam], to be safe, secure. 
See aslitaai al 37: 103. p. (446, n. 9). 

13, lj»>i /up'tKnii) B you tall) obey, comply 

with, accede to (v. ii. m. ol. impfct from uiii'a, 
form [V aftd'a [w 1 ], to obey. The rcrminal'niN 
is dropped because the verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by 'in. See at 4S:I6, p. 1668. n. 

1. 



iw&A jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o i ^>'y> ^** o$>)j>3 lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S6rah 49: Al-HujurAi [ Pan (Jw) 26 1 



168J 



'Mil 



"^W 






(ri-i 4l|lj 
" -Sll ■ l" 







He will not discount 1 
from your deeds anything. 
Verily Allah is 
Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 

15. The believers are but 
those who believe in Allah 
and His Messenger 

and thereafter do not doubt 3 

and fight* with their wealth* 

and persons 5 

in the way 6 of Allah. 

Such ones are 

the truthful. 7 

16, Say: "Do you inform* 
Allah about your religion, 5 
while Allah knows 

alt that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth?" 
And Allah is of everything 
All-Knowing. 10 



1 ^Ji ititit iyitlliu) = he diminishes, discounts 

(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from i&iu [law], lo diminish. 
The final idler is vowel less [hence the medial yd" 
is dropped] because the verb is conclusion of a 
conditional clause) . 

2. i e., do not vacillate in their faith, 'fi^j 

yuriiihit {not = they entertain doubts, doubt, are 
sceptical, axe in doubt, suspect, have misgivings 
(v, iii. m. pi, past from in&bti form VIII (w^yy 
trtiyab) of rSba (rayb), to doubt, to suspect. The 
terminal nun is dropped because or the panicle 
lam coming before the verb. Sec irlitbu at 24: SO. 
p 11 27. n. 2). 

3. Ijj*b, jahadit = Ihey fought. Struggled hard, 
strove (v. iii. m. pi. pas' from jiJtaAi, form III of 
jah/uta [/dfaf). to strive. See at 29:69. p. I2S9, n. 

II). 

4. i. c.. help the cause of righting in the way of 

Allah with their wealth, j'y' 'amwM (pi.; sing, 

mid) = riches, wealth, properties, goods. See at 
34:35, p, 1381.0.7. 

5. i. c.. by personally taking part in \hc jihad in 
the way of Allah. j-iT anfm (sing, ntifi) ^ lives. 

persons, living beings, individuals, selves. Sec at 
39:42. p. 1 496. jr. S. 

6. Js-* WtfrB (pi, .tuhut/askiltih} a way. path, 
road, means, course. Sec at 47:32. p. 1 6 58, n. 7. 

7. i. c. in their belief, 6yju. iMiqtin - iniihiiil. 

those who speak the truth (act. participle from 
tgdatjii [isadq/ sidq], to speak the truth. See at 
15:64, p. S20. n,4>. 

8. The address is to the bedouin Arabs and such 
others who outwardly professed the faith but 

inwardly entertained doubts, jy^ la'altimurm = 
you (all) teach, instruct, educate, inform (v. ii. rn. 
pi, impfel, (romallditm, form II of 'uiimn \'ilm], 
to know. See at 5:4, p. 328, n. 12). 

9. yd j din u religion, creed, faith, code, law, 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward anil 
punishment, requital. See at 42:21 . p. 1 568. n. 12. 

10. i.e. of all events, words, deeds and thoughts 
of His creatures, open or .secret. ^ 'eltm (s.; pi. 

uUim&y - well informed, erudite, learned, more 
knowing. All-Knowing. Omniscient. Sec at 44:6. 
p. 1607. n. 5. 






am^o jjV jl C+Sla J^JL«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o <<jjyz cr ^ faAys lPV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IfiSJ 



S&wk 49: At-Hujurul I Part (Jul') 26 J 



tj£ 17.Thcy think they do favour 1 


iL£ to you 


f^JLi!5 that they enbraced Islam. 2 


i^iVji Say: "You bestow no favour on 


fci&$ nie by your embracing Islam. 1 


Crt i£(j? Nay, Allah bestows favour 


>^4*^^2c on you that He has guided 11 


^fi*h you to the faith. 




^^j.ii jj if y 0U are truthful. 




($J 




>£?^ 18. Verily Allah kno 


ws 


^ullf^ the unseen 6 of the he 


avens 


i^uV? and the earth. 




5^*Sfi And Allah is All-See 


ing 7 


^J OjlIj^Uj of what you do. 

































I ■ i>f~i yamannOna = they bestow grate, grace, 
favour, (v. in m. s, iinpfer, from manna [mtmn\, 
to be kind, gracious. See yamunnu al 12:90, p. 
755, n. 10). 

2. ij*i-l ailami) = they surrendered, submuicd. 

gave themselves up. embraced Islam {v. iii. m p|, 
past from tislaimi. form IV of ju/inu [juSumoV 
j«'u"i], to be safe. liccurc. See taianaia al 49.14, 
p. i672,ii. 12) 

% For the benefit of your faiih is for you, 

4. j J* hadS = he guided, gave guidance, showed 
the way (v. iii. m. s, past from hady/ ttudan/ 
kidSyah. to guide, to lead. See at 39:57, p. 1501, 
a. 9). 

5. i. c. in your profession of the faith jjti-r 
sadiqin (p\,; ace /gen, or sadiqSn; s sSdiq) = 
truthful, those who speak the truth (active 
participle from sadaqa [sndqf sidq\., io speak the 
truth. See al 46:22, p 1640. n fi| 

6. v-=» gltayb (s .; pi ghuySb) = unseen, invisible, 
hidden, divine secret See at 39:46. p. 1497. a 8. 

jt^ ba$Sr = one who sees/ observes, 
All-Seeing (act. participle in the scale of /fl'il 
from basuni/basita [busar], lo see). See at 48: 
24. p, 1671. n 4 








































am^o (JjV jl CJ±a Jjs^La _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- 'lHJ- cr^ Ot^JiS J-*^- 5 S&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



50. SOratQAf 
Makkan: 45 'ayahs 










This is a Makkan surah which, like the other Makkan JiWfar. deals with the fundamentals of the 

, namely, tawftid (monotheism), the Messengership {tisMah) of Muhammad, peace and blessings of 

Hah be on him. Resurrection and the life after death. The main emphasis of the surah is, however, on 

sufrcclion and the attitude of the unbelievers to it. It brings home this theme by referring to Allah's 

lion of Ihe heavens and the earth and all thai exists and also His providing for the creatures in 
rious ways. In this connection reference is also made to what happened to the unbelieving nations of 
•past. It ends by mentioning some circumstances of death. Resurrection and the Day of Judgement. 

The surah is named after the disjointed letter with w hich it starts. 



i. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. See 2: 1 . p. 
4.n. ]. 

2. J*~- majfd a glorious, illustrious, splendid. 

exalted. AU-Glwwu* (act- participle in the 
intensive scale of fa'TI from majadg/axijuda 
[majtl/majMah], to be glorious, illustrious. See at 
1 1:73. p. 704. n. 5). 

3. lj*«* 'ajibS = they wondeced, were surprised/ 
astonished (v. Iii. m. pi, past from 'ajtba [ 'ajttb], 
to wonder, to be astonished. See ill 38:4, p 1460. 
n 1). 

4. jiu mundhtr = warncr, one who warns (act. 

participle from 'andkara, to warn, form IV of 
nudhura. [nadftr /nudhur]. to dedicate, 10 make a 
vow. See at 38:4. p. 1460. n. 2). 

5. i. c . the unbelievers expressed surprise at the 
rise of a wanter from among them end at the idea 
of Resurrection and Judgement. 

6. i. e.. shall we be raised after we have become 
dead and dust? —\; turdb Is.; pi airibaM lirbUn) 
m soil, dust, din, earth. See at 37:54, p. 1439. n, I. 

7. f>jHi/' = return, coming back. See yarji'una 
at 46:27. p, 1642. n.9. 

S. j^ ba'td = (s.L pi. bu'add' Jbn'ud /bit dim 

/bi'dd) - far. far away, far-reaching, distant, 
remote, unlikely. See al 42:18. p 1568, n. 2). 

9. jfia tanqusu = she or it diminishes, reduces. 

lessens, decreases (v. iii. f. s. impfcl, from iMiptytt 
\nuqsl naijsdn]. to decrease, diminish. See 
yutttjasu at 35: 1 1. p. 1394. n. 1). 



1J ].0¥' 

Kflpi&0& By the Qur'an, most glorious. 1 

"' ' 

%4 S. 2. Nay, they wonder 3 

I** '%-d that there has come to them 

j^i^j-ui a warner* from among them. 

j^^JfjUi So the unbelievers say; 

£jf';£ljc« "This is a thing very strange."* 






3. 'Is it that when we are dead 
i\0i and become dust? 6 
^C? <4i That is a return quite remote.' 



QfcS 4. We already know 
JiV"J«& what the earth diminishes 9 



1685 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy £15^0 . C^'y* cr^ Oti^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IMifr 



SSrak 50: fid/ [ Pan (/k) 26 ] 




04^ 



Ks 









of them; 

and with Us is a Book 

preserving. 1 

5. Nay, they disbelieve 2 
the truth 

when it has come to them. 
So they are in a state 
confused and disturbed? 



i i'-.y y 



j|l^^j! 6. Do they not look at 
the sky above them 
how We have set it up 
and adorned 4 it 
and it has no breaches?' 

7. And the earth, 
We have spread 6 it out 
and have cast 7 therein 
high and firm mountains, 8 
and have grown 9 therein of 
Qr^fcxS every sort 10 quite delightful." 





L(1-JJU 



J 

iSC-X? 



erve, to ■% 

thoupht 



1. i, e., in which everything is recorded and 

preserved. Jm»- ^/D: = attentive. mindful, 

preserving. guarding, guard, (act. participle in the 
scale of fail from tyafsvi 1(k/j|, lo preserve, to 
guard See at 42:48. p 1578. rt, 18), 

2. ijiiS" tadhdhabu = they cried lies, 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
kitdhdhitbtt. form II Df kadhahu \hdhb /luidtob 
/kudhboli f kidhimhl to lie. Sec at 40:70. p. 
1534, n. 73. 

3. gtj- motfj = confute J and distui 

confounded (act participle in the scale of fat 
from mara/a [marj/muruj]. to rise, Kj let loose. I 
mix. See mttntja at 25:53, p. 1 154. n. 1). 
*■ 4j layyannd = we adorned, embellish 

decorated, ornamented, beautified (v i. pi, 

from aiyyaiu, form II of ziina [ai.wi|. 
decorate, adorn. Sec at 41:12. p. 1543, n. 11). 
S- £j> /"«!/ (pl,, s, ftufl = private parB, 

openings, apertures, breaches. See al 33:35, p, 
134?, n, 12. 

6. The earth, (hough spherical, is made habitable 
by being planed and spread out (See Al-Tafslr 
al-Kabtr, XIX. 179). li*A. madadnO = we sp 

out extended, laid out, stretched out, Icngil 
prolonged (v. i. pi. past from nuuidu from > 
lo extend. Sec al 15:1*. p. 811. n. 4). 

7. til 'atqaynS = we cast, flung, plunged, posed, 
set forth, offered (v. i pi. past in from IV i 
luqiya [iiqd" fluqyOn fiuqy fluqyah /iMjan], 
meet. See al 38:34. p. 1468. n. 13). 

8- ^U rawdsin [pi,; s. r&tin/rusiynh I - firm. 

anchored, fixed, towering mountains See at 
41: 10. p. 1542, n. 10. 

9. l=Ji 'tmbatni - we caused lo grow, produced, 
sprouted, grew, germinated (v. t pi pan from 

unbalti, form IV of nalmta Intibl], to grow, i 
sprout. See at 31: 10. p. 1313. n, 12). 

10. £jj awj (pi, Z ' }J ' 'uir'!?/) s wife, hturja 

spouse, one Of a pair, consort, kind, son ,-uhj i 
used in Arabic Tor one of a pair and is applied to 
ei trier husband or wife. See at 39:6, p, 1 482, n. 9. 

11. £* bahtj = delightful, joyful. 

magnificent, beautiful (act, panciplc in the i 
of fti II from buhnjit/balmje, to be happy, la 1 
beautiful. See buhjah at 27:60, p. 1220, n 



1A4&A jjV ji C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl _jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 < jJ^ c -w j^jl_jJ3 JjVi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 50: Q0f | Part (Ah*) 26 ] 



1687 






■Ji_ .it-*- 1 »^*>^j 






8. As an insight 1 and reminder 2 
for every servant 

turning in repentance. 3 

9. Arid We send down 
from the sky 

water full of blessings, 4 
then grow therewith gardens 
and cereal 5 of harvest. 6 

10. And date palm 7 tall 8 
having spadix* in layers. 10 

1 1 . As provision 
for the servants. 

And We give life" therewith 
to a land dead and barren. 
Likewise will be 
the coming out. 11 



j^JXi X$ 12. Disbelieved before them 

gy£^ the people of Nuh and 
X!j\L£k. the inahabitants 11 of al-Rass 14 
r*j^' and the Thamud. 



I I ij*t labsirah = insight, enlightenment. 
Lnsiniction. See tmstr at 49: 18. p. I 684, a, 7. 

2. i. e.» reminder of the Power and Omnipotence 
ol (he Creator, Allah, and of the inevitability of 
return la Him. &fi dhikra - recollection, 

remembrance, memory, reminder Sec at 40:54. 
p. 1528, n. & 

3. i. e., lo Allah, for forgiveness nnd mercy. < v -> u 
munib = one who turns in repentance, pemtcnl 
(•Ct participle from timiirti, farm IV of nSba 
[isawWniy&buhy 10 return, to come near, lo 
represent. See at 34:9. p. 1 370, n 13). 

4. JljL* mubirak = blessed, full of blessings 

(passive participle from btiniku, form III of 

baraka, to kneel down. Sec at 23:29, p. 1083, n. 

2). 

5 if*- Ifubb (s,: p). bubUb) = grain, com, seed. 

cereal. See at 36:33, p. 1416. n. 1 1 

6. jlj»- hand = mown, reaped, harvested, 

harvest, crop (act. participle (ram hmada 
[luLid/basad/hisSd], lo harvest, to reap. Sec at 
21:15. p. 1016, n. 6). 

7. J™ ttakkl - date palm. See at 26:148, p. 
1188, n, 1. 

8. olutf bdsiqai (f. pi.: t. Imsitfah; m. b&sitj) = 
tall, lowering. 

9. iSm la!' = sp-idix or inflorescence of the palm 
tree, pollen, Spathe, See at 37:65, p. 1440, n, 14. 
1(1. -v~ nadid - in layers, arranged one above 

ihe other [pass, participle in the scale of /a 71 
from rtadada [m«)d], to pile up. Sec mtindud at 
ll:82,p.*707, n.9). 

11. i, e.. make lively by vegetation. Ij-»-' 
'abyayai — brought to life, gave life (v, i. pi. 
past from '<aby&, form IV of baytya [hayahy to 
live. See at 36:33, p, 1416, a. 9), 

12. i. .e. uf the dead on the Day of Resurrection. 

13. ifiUv*! 'as-h&b ip\.. sing. .--— silflib) = 

inmntes. inhabitant, dwellers, companions, 
associates, followers, owners. See at 40:43, p. 
1 525, It 6>. 

14. A remnant of the Thamud people, 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj OIp$*0$a $ r^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr**' 0-**?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1688 



$6rtihS0;Q£flPMVui)26] 



joj^'lcj i 3. And 'Ad and Fir 'awn 
i$^4 ^J and the brethren 1 of LQt. 



14. And the inhabitants 
of the Wood 2 

and the people of Tubba'. 3 

Each disbelieved^ 

the Messengers. 

So there came true* My threats. 1 

15. Are We then tired 7 
with the creation 

in the first instance?* 
Nay, they are in confusion 9 
about the creation anew. 10 










> -"V 






Section (Ruk&') 2 
1 6. And indeed We have 
created man and We know 
wherewith there tempts 11 him 
his self; 

and We are nearer 12 to him 
than the jugular vein." 



1 In Arabic ihc tribe of a particular person 
generally referred to as his brethren. 
vik-vcih. Jtj^i 'ikkw&it (pi,; sing. - akh ) 

brothers, brethren, See at 33:55. p 1360, n. I. 
2, i, e , the people of Prophet Shu'ayb. peace fee 
on him. They were so-called because they lived In 
:i legion full of trees and forest, most probably ia 
Ihe region of Tabuk. «£(! 'aykah = wood, forest, 

thicket, jungle. See at 38:13, p 1*62, n 4 

I The name of on ancient people oi a ruling 
dynasty in Y an win See at 44:37. p. 1612. n. 13. | 

4. m J^ kadhdhaha - he cried lies to, regarded ■ 

false, disbelieved (v. iii. m i. past in form II 
kmihiibti [kidtib /ktidhib /kttdhhtili i kidhbah] 
tie. Sec at 34:45. p. 1385. n. 4). 
5- j»- hagqa = he or it became true, comet, due. 
right, incumbent (v. iii. m. s. past from hut/q. See 
it 46: 18. p. 1638. n. 6). 

6. i. c„ the punishment with which they had been 
threatened was inflicted nn them va'ldi 
(originally wu'URi : *■*; wm'Uf = Ihreab, 
promises. See at 14: 14, p. 792. n. S. 

7. t-u 'ttytna = we became tired, was fatigued. 
lost the strength (v. 1. pi. past from 'ayrn\y'iyfi, 
to lack the strength. See ya"ya at 46:33, p. 1 
n. 10). 

8. i. e.. do the unbelievers then think that We 
tired by creating in the first instance so that 
cannot create again? 

9. j—J labs — confusion, perplexity, uncertainty, 

tangle, muddle. Sec wlbmunit al 44:54, p. 16 
n. 9, 

10. i. e„ about the Resurrection j*j» jadU d 

pi. jududfjudad) = (tew. novel, See at 35:16. 
1396, n, 5, 

1 1 . j-j-jJ tuwaiwisu — she whispers, tempts 
wicked suggestions ( v. iii. f. *. inipftl 
•wftswusa at 20:120, p. 1 006, n. 1), 

12. •sjk 'aqrab - closer, closest, nearer, 

more/most likely (dative of tfiirih Sec at 18:1 
p. 940, n. 12). 

13. ^ habt (pi hihWahbul/'ahWUhubW 

rope, cord, string, vein, sine* ^jjd J^- 

tit-wnrid = jugular vein. See hubl at 3:103. 
196, n. S. 



: 



am^o (JjV jl C*i-o J^JL«Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ P.3-*-*- '0° j*° cr^ Cy^JiS JjV^ ro5«p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1730 



Stirati 54: Al-Qtiimr [ Part (Jui) 27 ] 



t»» 5. A wisdom 1 most perfect; 1 
^Q but there avail 3 not 
$JJxlf the wamers. 4 



o 

f I '£ 

iUvc3tfr 9. Disbelieved before them 
the people of Nflh. 
So they cried lies to 
ijltjlill Our servant and said: 



6. So turn away 1 from them. 
On the day the caller will call 
to a thing most terrible. 6 

7. Their eyes humbled, 7 
they will come out 

of the graves 8 

as if they are locusts* 

spreading abroad. 10 

8. Running in haste" 
towards the caller. 

The unbelievers will say: 
"This is a day most hard."'* 






as 



1. i. c. this Qur'an contains the mux pcrftd 
wisdom and guidance, u£j- kikmak {pi hlm\ = 
wisdom, sagacity. See at 43:63, p. I59E. n. 12). 

2. *ih« bSlighak = she or (hat which , 

tLjclits. is major, intense, perfect, 
far-reaching (active participle from 
[bulugh], to reach. Sec balligh U 5:67. p. 3 
4). 

3. i. e.. there avail nol the unbelievers 
warnings of the wamers. ^yJ tagknit,!) = she e 

suffices, irurkes free from want, nukes rich, i 
helps (v. lii. f, s, impfcl from "axImS, form I 
ghoniyu ighiaan / ghctntl' ], IS he free from i 
U> he rich. Sec It 36:23, p. 1414, n. «fc 

4. jii nudhur (pl r ; s. ttmihir) =. wanes (tf 

participle in the scale of /<TFJ (rem I 
(nmfAf/nudAjjf], to vow, to pledge). See H 4 
p. 1639, n, LI). 

5. i.e., lei them alone for sometime j^t 

you turn away (v. ii, in s. impcruire 
lamwallS, form V of waliya, 10 be near. ! 
51:54. p. 1705, n, 5), 

6. i. e,, on the Day of Judgement all will be c 
io account for their deeds and it will be 1 1 
situation, f** itukur (s_; pi, 'a/Air) 
disagreeable, detestable, terrible, not i 
(i. e_, unprecedented), 
7.^ kkusluka' <pl.; s. <MfAO = «Td 

humbled (act. participle from 
rjbniuiU'], to be submissive, humble. 
iiulihi ah at 41:39, p. 1553, n. 5). 

8. iU»l 'ajdMH (p!.; s. ju&uh) - graves, « 
See at 36:51. p, 1421. It. 6. 

9. jIjw jarSd^ locusts. See it 7: 1 33, pi i J. a 

10. ji=j m unto Wr (s , pi nwnniiftrniii) = hs«f 

thai which spreads abroad, ii scattered, dispose!' 
(act participle from *nf«Airrt, form Vtll I 
naihara [imskr], to spread out Set 
33:53. p. 1338. n. 9), 

11. o*" 1 *** mtohtl't* i pl„ act/gen, of , 
v jiruAJi') - those who protrude their I 
running, rushing, running in haste {act. 
from 'shta'a, Io protrude or outstretch the I 
See .it 14:43, p. Si iv n. I). 

12. j-* 'asir = hard, most hard. difficulL i 
See , iisir at 25:26, p, 1 146, n. I, 



**jSjo jjV jl C ap JaImuo jj OIp$^$a iyiu>3 P3^*-° £ lH^° cr* 6^'^3 d^Vs *&s**a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah SO: (ffl | Part Um) 26 ] 



I6S9 



M 















17. Lo, there receive' 
the two receivers 51 
from the right 3 

and from the left, 4 sitting. 5 

1 8. He utters* not of a word 
but there is by him 

an overseer 7 quite ready. 8 

19. And there shall come 
the agony'' of death 
in truth . 
That is what you use to 



0-M£j. turn away 10 from, 






is* 



20.And blown shall be 1 ' 
the Trumpet. 11 
That will be the 
Day of the Threats." 

2 1 . And there shall come 

every person; 

with him will be one driving" 

and a witness. 15 



I. jiLj yetalaqtfS m he receives, acccple < v. iii. 

m, S. impfct, from tataiftjd, farm V of taqiya 
\UqS' /lUf/ySit fiutjan /tuqy Stuqyah] to meet with 
See laktqqd at 2:37. p. 19, o. 12). 
1. i. c. two specially appointed angels, uttjt& 

muotiaqqiy&n (dual; s. mUifaqqtn; pi, mul'ilqqu't 
\ = two receivers (act. participle from fulaijqS. 
See ti. 1 sbove), 

■'■ 0**y am ^ n (**> !>'■ 'uyman) = right, right hand. 
See at 37:28. p. 1435. n 2. 

4. Ji~i ihimai = north, left hand, left side, left, 

5, i. c . each silling On one Side, -^i/aiif = one 

who sits down, sitting, infirm (act. parltcple in the 
Kale of fit !l from qa'ndti [ijti'ud]. id sit down. 
See ifim-ii VJal 2:127. p.. 60. n. 10). 
6 Juj yalfizfi - he speaks, oners, arliclulaies, 

pronounces, spies OUI (v. iii. m s. impfct from 

\afam \lafi\, to emit, lo speak, lo spit out). 

7, vil; ™ffi - Ever- Watchful. Vigilant, overseer, 

supervisor (active participle in the scale Of fail 
from Titquitii [ruqub/raq8bah\, to watch, 10 
control. See at 33:52, p. 1358, n. 1). 
B i. e_, ready to recent. If* 'asht- ready, 

prepared (pass, partciple from 'Madu \'ai&d\. to 
be ready. Sec 'a'tudna al 48:13, p, 1666, n, 6), 

9. ijC sakrah lis, pi. raJtonit) = intoxication, 
agony. See sukiintt 15:72. p. 822. n. 4. 

10. JU-J/aAWu = you deviate, depart, avoid, turn 

away (v. ii, m. s. impfct. from hada | hayd/ 
huyStU haydQn/ BblliSd], to deviate, to avoid). 

II. £0 nuJUcha = it was blown, inflated, breathed 

(v. iii. in. s. past passive from nttfai.hu {tnifkh], 
10 blow. See at 39:68. p. 1505, n. I). 
12- i. e. for the Resurrection. This will be the 
second blowing of ihe Trumpet , jft stor = horn, 

bugle, trumpet. See at 39:68. p. 1 505. n. 2. 

13. i. C, ihe Day of Resurrection aboui which 
threats aie given. J^-j ws'fd = threats, promises. 

See at 50:14. p. 1638. n. 6, 

14. i. c, jiv angel will be driving them to the 
judgement arena. jA_ sa'iq - one who drives. 

urges on. pilots (act participle from s&qu |.rany/ 
\iyaquld maxHq\, to drive i.i urge on Sec rttf M 
48:29, p. 1675. n. 9). 
15. 1. c, another angel as witness. 









am^ (jjV jl CjLo J^Ima jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5>£a <j->3^ ^—w (j^'^3 JjV<i (&5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1690 



SOrah SO: Q&f [ Part {My 26 ] 



IS JJJ 



• *_!>-* 



22. "You had indeed been 
in indifference' to this. 
So We have removed' 
iiill^iU from you your covering.' 
Hence your sight 4 today is 
sharp." 5 



"•If 3*"i 



(J) I 



-1.JL- 



tfjlLiJk 






23. And there will say 
his companion: 6 

'This is what I have with me 
ready," 7 

24. "You (wo throw 6 
in hell 

everyone infidel,* 
stubbornly defiant." 10 

25. "Preventer" of the good, 
transgressor, 12 skeptic." 13 

26. He who set with Allah 
another god. 

So you two throw him 



1. 1U* ghafloh - negligence. LnJifft 

carelessness, inadvertence. Sec at 28 : 1 5. p. 
a. I. 

2. bi±f Icaskafnd = we removed, 
disclosed, exposed (v. i. pi. pasl from 
[JbjjA/]. ro remove. See nt 43:50, p. 1595. n. I). 

3. ,lL» ffAi/a - <*.; pi. aghtiyahi = 

covering, wrap, wrapping, envelop, lid. 
18: 100. p. 946. n. 9. 

4. _?*( baiar [s.; pt. 'abiSr) = eye. sight. 
glance, look . insight. Set at 45 :2J . p. I 625 . ™. 9 

5. v- ;ku/M Is,: pi. haM 'sd/fyilM) p 
ironware, sharp. See at 17:50. p. 888. n. II. 

6. i. e„ the angel accompanying ss witness. ^ 

t/nrfn (S,; pi. qurana') = associate, cci 
comrade, consort, connected, joined ( 
participle in the scale of fall From 
|ij'.i"i j, to connect, lo associate. Set mu 
at 25: 1 3. p. 11-ll.n 9] 

7. i. eu, the record of his deeds x^* 'artf 

ready, prepared (pass, participle from 
['add], lobe ready. See at 50:18, p. 1689, ill 

S. i. c. Allah will say la the two jrngeli 

alqiyi — you (two) throw, fling, east, deliver 
ii. m. dual imperative fttim 'alqfi, form IV 
toqiyn \tiq&' /luijytin tiuay Airtj\al\/la<i«n\, 
meet, See "alq& at 37:97, p, MIS, n. 5). 
9. jljS' luiffdr — infidel, unbeliever See 
47.34. p. 1659. n. 4. 
1(1. -v* 'anid - obstinate, stubborn. 

stubbornly, stubbornly defiant (act, partidpk 
the scale c-f/a'ii from "anadu fun ft/], id 
to resist stubbornly. Set at 14:515. p. 792. n. 9J 
II- M> manna" = one who prevents, 

defends, resists, bars, blocks (act panieijik ;nlhe 
scale of fu "at from tmina'ii [ mwi'l itipmat 
See mana'ti at 38:75. p. 1477. n. 1). 

12. JAf mu'tadin (s.; pi. mu'ru.Jjn : 

transgressor, aggressor, assailant (active pMitifll 
from i'tadd. form VKI or - ada | iufw], Id 
to run. See ma 'utdin at 10:74, p. 664, n. % 

13. w MUffft (J.; pi. mimfcun) = cmc Whs 

arouses suspicion/misgivings, startler (*C 
participle from 'araba, form IV of rdAri [t«^ 
to disquiet, doubt. See ™rif!fj at 40:35. p ISO, 
n.3). 



tuple 

S P«4. 

c who 




iaaSIo jjV jl C ap J.o.it tm ^ uUatf^ a^JLLo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Jfirafr 50: Qd/t Part <_/<) 26 | 



169) 



yUJi4 in the punishment 



©^ 



1 most rigorous, 1 






JG+ 27. There will say 

%*A^ his com rade ; ' " Qu r Lord, 

«C_LUJL I did not make him transgress," 

*4iitJ^j but he was astray 4 

$^r faraway. 

jll 28. He will say: 

ijlJ^ "Do not quarrel* 

j j in My Presence; and 

iH| cJjijiJ I had given you in advance 7 

0^f[ the threats." 






<** 



35$ 29. "Altered 9 shall not be 

^jj^ii the sentence on My part, 

Jl&JTCj nor am I unjust" 

t&jjfy to the servants." 10 






Section (RtikH'} 3 



1 if—* 



3>f5 30. On the day We shall say 
fiZi to hell: 



1. -4Ai shadid (pi. .'j-i' 'cishidd^'h^^ stiidtld) = 

moil severe. Stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 
See at 42:26, p. 1 567, n. 21. 

2. I. e„ his evil comrade in the worldly life. Satan. 

,>j> (Urfn (*.; pi. f^wnd") = associate, 

companion, comrade, consort. connecled, joined ( 
act. participle in. the scale of fa'tt from qartma 
Iqtirn], 10 connect, to associate. See muqarrantn 

at 25:13, p 1141, n. 9). 

3. ■ _-lt 'atghayiu - 1 made (someone) 
transgress/exceed all bounds/rebel (v. i. s. pail 
from atghd, form IV of ttighti \iat>han/ 
mghySn], lo exceed all bounds. See at 37:30, 
1435. n, 5), 

4. lW-. datSI ■ error. Straying from lhc right 

path. /TdaJdJ = in error, astray, in vain. See at 
46:32, p 1644, n, 7. 

5. i. c, from the right course and ihe truth, -uv 

ba'td = (s.; pi, bu Wd ' Alt'Od /budait /brad) = 
far, far away, far-reaching, distant, remote, 
unlikely See at 50:3. p. 1685. n. 8). 

6. i. e.. Allah Will S*y 10 them. Ij*~&; ~i Id 

Likhtasimu a You (all) do nol quarrel, dispute. 
argue, debate, conlcsl one another (v. ii. m. pi. 
imperative (prohibition! from ikhsafuaw, form 
Vttl of khasama [ khayn/ khifiini/ !chu^Hntiiit\, to 
defeat in argument. Sec lukhlu^imSna at 39:31 . p. 
1492. n. 5). 

qaddamiu - I seni ahead, forwarded. 



advanced, given ifi advance (v. i. s. past from 
tfuddii'tm, form II of timl-.imu / qadintu [ qadm 
/tjudum /qidman /muqdam\ 10 precede, lo arrive. 
Seenl42:4S,p. 1579. n. I). 

8. Jjlj yubaddalu- he or il is exchanged. 

changed, altered, replaced, substituted (v. in m. s. 
tmpfct passive from badtlakt, form II of badaUt 
[badal], lo replace. See yubaddilu at 48:15, p. 
1667. n 7). 

9. fUli ialiim= uthusI, oppressor, evildoer (act, 

participle in the scale of fu"M from lalama 
\*iilt>t/pilm\. lo do wrong, Sec at 41:46, p. 1 556, 
ri. 1 1). 

10. J-J- 'dWd fpl . 5, ii "tibd) a serfs, servants, 
slaves, bondsmen. See at 22:10. p. 1048. n. 10. 






am^ jjV jl CaAa J^Imuo jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5aXa <j->y) ^—^ j^)^^ JjV^ a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1692 



SHrali 50; Qaf [ Pan Uuz') 26 ] 



<?$%£ 



'Have you become full?" 1 
And she will say: 
QjtyJi 5* "Is there any more?" 2 









CCti 



¥* 






lijtal 

I* 



3 1 .And brought near 1 will be 
paradise for the righteous, 4 
not far away. 5 

32. "This is what 

you were promised 6 — 

for everyone oft-returning, 7 



attentive 



„s 



33. "Who feared' the 

Most Merciful in the unseen, 
and came with a heart 
turning in repentance." 10 

34. "Enter you all in it 
in peace." 

This is the Day of Eternity." 

35. They shall have 



1. o^i.1 tmmh'tt= you (rem.) became I 

filled yourself (v. iii. f. s. past from 
form VI [I of matti'ti [mttit ' mat" ah /mil'ah\,\ 
fill, u Till up See Its 'amta'arma ji 38:BS, j 
1478. n 7). 

2. Mjf majttt - excess, more, additional ivi 

noun of jUiiti; also passive participle from 1 
Sec mdu at 47:17. p. 1653. n. 9). 

3. c-J)jI 'uzlifal - she or it was hroughr I 
advanced (v iii. f. s. past passive from 
form IV of .-.jMjr.j [liilf/ysttif/zallf], to g 
approach, advance, See 'eirlufntl at 26.9Q, j 
117S,n. E). 

4. j^fc. multaqtn (acc/gen. of mulluqm, 

muiiaiii/i) = those who ore on (heir gumd, 

themselves t,i, c. by Carrying out the inju; 
of the Quran and jbajWO, godfearing, nghi 
(active participle from itrttqii. form VIII of > 
!»•«(/>/ K'ii/dwA]. to guard, to protect 
45:19, fj. 1624. n. 3). 

5. jj. hifid = ($.; pi. bit Wd' fiw'&il fa't 

/bi'&d) = fat. far away, far-reaching, d:iua, I 
remote, unlikely Sec at 50:27, p 1691. n S) 

6. j jJjjj; Mi 'odina = you are promised, issatt 
threatened, (v, ii. m. pi. impfci passive Fn* 
wu'ada (also from '(i»W«, furiri IV of >i niif 
frva'i/j. to promise. See at 41:30, p. 1550. n It* 

7. *^ljt 'awvdt (s.; p], 'nwwdctaj i 

oft-rsluming. oft-reluming in periitcme, sitr 
penitent, ever-obedient (act participle in Iheiok 
of /fl"df from 'dtto ['ant/ WuM "nr)n|. tt 
return. See mi 38:44. p. 1471. n. 3). 

8. i. ft., to the injunctions of the Qur'ia ml I 
sunrwh JiJ»- J^fl/Tj = attentive, muidM, 
preserving, guarding, guard, (OCI. participle m Ac 
scale of fa'ii from Jjuftn lAjf;!. to nmeivc.t'' 
guard See at 42:48. p, 1578. n. IS) 

9. ji* kltashiya = he feared, was afwd at J 

apprehended (v. iii, m, S. past from Uaskt 
Mashyah, to fear. See si 36 I 1 . r I J 1 1, n 5) 

10. s-t" rminfi = one who turns in ivpenanje, 

penitent tact, participle from 'aiuibo. forni IV nl 
ndinB [naivrVniyuiw/il, to return, to came new,) 
represent. See at 50: 8. p. 1687, n. 21, 

11. jj*- khuiSd = to last for cm, to 

everlasting/ eternal (verbal noun of Wm.'ijJj J 
fcAaiufm at 48:5. p. I662,n 10. 



^w5U jjV jl Cfci io J.o.it tm ^ uU^^a $j&<a$ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6^'j^3 J^V^ ^Ss^i 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfira/i 50; Qdf [ Pan (/«*> 26 ] 



1693 



all that they desire 1 therein; 
and with Us will be more, 1 

36. And how many 
We destroyed 1 before them 
yjj; of a generation 4 
(i^ai.^ who were stronger* s han they 
llE im might 6 
!£!■* and they had penetrated 7 
^4' 4 into the land. 

ji Was there 
u j^_* 1 j* any palce of escape?* 

&fa4nl 37. Verily therein is 

iJiUoj a reminder 9 
vJmJ o^>1 for anyone that has a heart 1 " 
or casts "ear to 
and he is heedful. 12 



" ft 



38. And indeed We created 
the heavens and the earth 

and all that is between them 

in six days, 

and there touched 11 Us not 



1. j>.Uh yash&'una - they wish, desire, want (v. 

Mi, m. pi, impfcv- from JftS'd [moshVith], to wish. 
See at 42:22. p. 1569. n. 13). 

2. J<y mojti - excess, more, additional (verbal 

noun of jada; also passive participle from z&da. 

See Dl 50:35. p. 1693. n. 2). 

3 >_£>' 'ahlaknS - »( destroyed, annihilated (v 

i. pi. post from 'ahfaka, form IV or hutaka [lailk/ 
Imtk/luttok Aahlkkun], to perish. See at 47:13. p, 
1651, nil), 

4. i. c, because of their unbelief and persistent 
Sinning. £J qant ($,; pi *tf qur&a) = generation, 
century, ham, See at 38:3. p. 1459. n, 6, 

5. Ail axhadd - more/most intense, stronger/ 

strongest, severer /severest, fiercer/ fiercest. 
iicmer/sKfthMi, tougher/toughest, (elative of 
shtidid), Sec at 40:46, p. 1526, n. 5. 

6. jtJ»i faff* = power, might, strength, force. 

valour, Sec at 43:8, p, 1533, n. 10. 

7. i. e,. by travels, settlement and building 
naqqabd = they penetrated, drilled, examined 
thoroughly, travel ltd [v iii, m. pi. pail from 
nuqqaba, form II or miquhtt \nuqb\. to bote, 
pierce. See naqt> at 1 8:37. p. 945. n. 7). 

S. i c. from death and Allah's retribution ' „-v~- 

mehli ■ escape, flight, place of reueat. sanctuary 
(verbal noun of, also noun of place from hdta. 
\huys/ htn%akimtiifi!i\* lo escape, in fleeSee at 
41:48. p 1557. n. 9), 

9. i. e_, reminder of Allah's Power and of the 

inevitability of return to Him. <J^* dhikrH = 
recollection, remembrance, memory, reminder. 
See a! 50:8. p- 1687. n. 2 

10. i. e,, 10 understand and reali7_e 

11. I.e., lends ear to the admonitions and listens 
carefully. ^ill 'aiqd = he cast, (lung, threw, posed, 
set forth, offered (v. iii. in, s. post, in from IV of 
ktqiyu \liqa' Auqy&i fiuqy /luqyaMuqtm\. to 
meet, See at 31:10, p, 1 31 3. n. 7}. 

12. jljJ shahtd (s,: pi simiiuM') = onlooker, 

spectator, witness, heedful, iii&nyr. All- Witnessing 
(act. participle in the scale ot fa'it from shahida 
{sh;tlmti\, to see, to witness. See at 48:28, p. 
1674. n. 17). 

13. ,j- masia = he touched, affected, hit, 

afflicted (v. iii. IB, S p:isl front muss/ musis, 10 
feel, to touch See at 39:49, p. 149S. il 10). 






am^ jjV jl CjLo J^Imuo jj ulta-p^ djALo^ P$J*a <j->3^ ^—^ 6^'.H3 JjV^ a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1694 



Sarah id: Wf I Pm Urn'} 26) 






$yjiS« 



g any weariness. 









* -If 






© yv^s^w 






39. So have patience 2 
over what they say,' 
and declare sanctity 4 

wiih the praise of your Lord 
before the rise s of the sun 
and before the sunset.* 

40. And in part of the night 1 
declare His sanctity, 

and in the wake s 
of prostrations. 

41. And listen' on the day 
there will call 10 the caller 11 
from a place quite near. 

42. On the day they will hear 
the thunderous blast 12 

in truth. 

That will be the day of 

the coming out. 13 



1. So. it is not at all difficult on Allah's | 

resurrect and create anew. ^jii lughit : 

exhaustion, wariness, See at 35:35. p. l*K,ji 
13. 

2. The address is to the Prophet, pace 
blessings of Allah be on him. and through him* 
the believers. ^_»l If Mr = be patient, hm 

patience, bear calmly, persevere, h 1 . n. m i 
imperative from tobara \mbr\, to be patient, to 
bind. See « 30:60, p, 13 16, a 71 
J. i, e., what the unbelievers say in respect of I 
Qur'an and Us message. 

4. £-< sabbih = proclaim the sanctity, phnrj, 

declare immunity from blemish [v. h 
imperative from stihhuhu. form 11 of . 
[sabhJ !tib&hah\ to swim, to float. Sec a! 4 
1529. n. 1). 

5. i. e.. at dawn <fajr). f^^k taM' = m i 
ascend. See: at 20:130, p. 1009. n. 7. 

6. i. e.. the late afternoon Vosri prayer, 
gkutQb = setting, sunset. See at IS: 17. p. 91] 

a. 

7. i. e.. imigrib, 'iiM' and lahajjud prayers. 

8. i. e . after completing the prayers fy>\ ', 

(p1 ; sing. /I dabi/ dubur) - backs, rear | 
rear, in the wake, See at 47:24. p, 1656. n. 7. 

9. ^-i isiami' = listen, hear, pay attention (n, i 

m. i. imperative from iiiama'a, form VUJ| 
sami 'a [sum ' /sama ' humu 'ah /mtumia j, [o 1 
See itttunrti at 22:73, p. 1071, n. 13). 

10. &n* yanadi = he calls, calls out. summon (i 

iii. m. s. impfct from nailti. form 111 of i 
[wdw], io call. See at 41:47, p, 1557. n 21 

11. i. c. the angel Isrifil, on the occasion I 

Resurrection, ijy>'^ munadin = sure 

caller ( active participle from m'ida. form U 
ruidA, [nadw\, TO call. See at 3: 1 93. p. 232. ft, II 

12. i. e.. the blowing in the trumpet by I 

J«^ sayhaJt ($.; p). juyAdr} = outcry, piercifl|[; 

sound, thunderous blast. See at 38:15. p 1462. | 
10). 

13. i. e.. i. «., the coming into existence aliwfl 
of the dead on the Day of Rcsurrecljiin f^ 

khurSj = going tun. coming out, depanutt [wiW 
noun of kharaja. See yakhriju at 47:37, p. 1640. 
il3). 



am^o jjV jl C j i n JaIjLo ji uU^^o $j&<a$ P5^° 'Crtj cr^ 6^'j^3 d^Vs *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 50: Qaf [ Pan On:') 26 1 



1695 




i^ \\ 43. Verily it is We Who 
LJj,Jc give life 1 and cause lo die; 2 
Ji^iNUiJ and to Us is the destination. 1 



44. On the Day 

rent asunderWl be the earth 
off them in haste. 5 
That will be the assembling* 
on Our part quite easy. 7 

45. We do know best" 
what they say, 

and you are not over them 

a compel ler.* 

So remind 10 

by means of the Qufan 

those that fear" 

My threats.' 2 






Tj^Uc 



M 

r* 

V ' 



1. ^j*^ nttkyf = we give life, animate, enliven (v, 

i. pi. impfcL from ahyei. form IV of hayiya 
[haytih], to live See at 36: 1 2. p. 141 1. It 7). 

2. So. il is nothing unusual for Him to resurrect 
the dead, o^ numUu = wc cause lo die. put Lo 

death (v, S. pi. impfct. from 'am&ta, form IV of 
miiia [muit'f] lo die. See at 15:23, p. 312. n. 6). 

3. jgM. f maslr u destination, place at which one 
arrives, destiny. See at 48:7. p, 1663, n. 1 1). 

4. jia taihaqqaqu (originally htuishtiijqiiqu) = 
she gets split, is rent asunder, cleft, ripped. iom 
(v, iii. f, s. impfct. from wfetwd^ti, lorm v aI 
ihtiqqu \ilmqij], lo split, cleave See at 25:25. p. 
1145. n. I J). 

5. So i tie dead will come out alive from the earth. 
iW' (pi.; s, jari")= those in hasie. Wm * in 
haste, quickly, in a hurry, 

6. ji*- hasttr - to gather, assemble, rally (verbal 

noun of hizshtira. Sec tmslnra at 46:6. p, 1632, n. 
13, 

7. jr-k yaiSf = easy, gentle, simple, insignificant. 
Sec at 29:19. p, 1271. n. g. 

S. fi*l 'a'lama = bctler-tnowing. best aware 

(ciaiivT or 'Mm, active participle from 'atima 
[ itnt], to know, See at 29:32. p. 1 276, n. 5). 

9. jljt jtibbdr (s.; pi jabbarfin/ jabiibtr/ 

jabobirah} = of overwhelming power, tyrant, 
oppressor, wmpeller (act participle in the scale of 
fa' "SI from jabata \jabrfjub&r\. to set, to restore, 
lo force See ai 28:19, p 1237, n. 12}. 

10. fia dhakMt = remind, call lo attention (v. m. 

s. imperative from dhokksiru, form tJ of dhakara 
\dhikr/!adhk&r\, lo remember, See at 14:5, p 787. 
n.5). 

1 1. lji*, yakhSfu = he fears, dreads, is afraid (v. 

iii. in s. impfct from khdfa [iiiawf/ mtikiuifahf 
kkifahl, to fear. See al 27: 10, p. 1204, n. 2). 

12. Wfdi (originally wa'frff) = j=*ji wa'fd = 
Intents, promises. See at 50:20, p, 1689, n. 1 3 









am^ jjV jl CdLo JaImuo jj ulta-p^ SjAjJi$ P,5^° c Oi.J a cr* Oi^JiS J^^ $&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



5 1 . SORAT Al-DhAriyAt {The Scattering Winds) 
Makkan: 60 'ayahs 







^ 



% 



$1 



iyj 



I . By the scattering winds' 
blowing away; 



This is an early Makkan surah, it deals with the fundamentals of the faith, mainly 
(monotheism), Resurrection, Judgement and the life in the hereafter. Ii starts by emphasizing I 
ResuTTccticn and Judgement shall take place. Next it refers to die unbelievers who disbelieve m « 
Qur'an and the Resurrection and their condition ill ihe hereafter. In contrast Ihc condition ol | 
believers and the righteous is then mentioned. It ihcn refers to the heavens and [he earth and all I 
as signs of Allah's Power of creation and His Lordship and Absolute Oneness. In this context reft 
is made to some of the Messengers whom Allah had sen! with the message of monotheism and \ 
of Allah Alone and how the previous nations had been destroyed because of their unbelief and [ 
disobedience to Allah. 



1 . ot^li dhariyat (f pi.; s. dhUriyaH) - scuitmq 

winds, scanners, dispersers. those thai M 
away/cany off (act, participle from 
[dhurw], lo scalier, to blow away. See m 
18:45, p. 927. n. 13) 

2. i. c. Ihc clouds. &~&A*- kamit&l |f. 

kumttat. m. Ii&mil) = those who carry, 
bearers (aft. participle from hamiiltt. Sec j 
at 29: 12. p. I2fi9,n. 3). 

3. jij *riqr= heavy load, burden. 

A. i. e . the ships. ^jU/tfrcyflf (f- pi . s 
= those that move on/llow [ships] (an. | 
from )ur& \jary). to flow. A ship is called j 
because it flows on the surface of the 1 
jaw&rin at 42: 32, p. 1573. n, 6). 

5. j-( yutr c ease, facility. See al I K:8S. p ) 

n. 2. 

6. i, c, the angels who distribute 
assignments and graces among the 
ol. i* muqasiiatiit It. pi.: s. miKjajjuiMi) s 

distributors, dividers, those that parcel mat/1 
up [act. participle from qawtum. form | 
qumma l^tuna), lo divide. Sec yati-sa 
43:32, p. 1590, n. 4). 

7. ji "ami (s.; pi jJj' 'awSmlr I j,J ' 

Older, command, decree / matter, issue, i 
See at 45: 18. p. 1623. n. 8. 

8. L (, , the Resurrection and Judgement 

(ii '(sdQ.na - you art promised, assured, ihn 
(v. ii. m pi iiTipftl p;usive fmm n-u'ada \i 
ifiini 'aw'ada, form IV of wa'adu\ [wa'd 
promise. Sec al 50:32. p. 1692. R. 6). 



2. And the carriers 
@j (jj of heavy load; 1 






£K 



3. And those that move on 



at ease; 5 






0$ 



4. And the distributors* 
by command; 7 






5. Verily what you are 
63il3 promised 8 is true. 



1696 



**jSjo jjV jl C ap JaJLE l o ji uU^^o ^^Lo^ P5^° 'l^.^ cr^ j-^'-Hi d^Va *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 5 1: Al-Dh&riyut [ Port Uw.') 26 ] 



1697 



4j0j 6. And verity the Judgement ' 
0Jy shall take place- 1 



4U nf,' 7. By the sky 
y<i full of routes. 3 



id 



yl^-jSi 8. Indeed you are in a taJk 

$<j£i= quite divergent. 4 

i^iii^ 9. Deluded 5 from it is 

(JjJiil ,> the one who is deluded. 

0jji.jii ji 1 0. Doomed are the liars.* 



%fM 1 1. Those that are 

yjiL^jj^ii in heedlessness 7 distracted. 8 

o&jjb ' 2 - They ask: "When 9 is 

0i^« tne dav of Judgement? 









%j 13. The day they shall be 
)$%$$> on the fire put to trial. 10 



I ji*i = mil pun. creed, f.iith, code. law, 

worship, judgement, awarding of rewind and 
punishment, requital See ax 49:16, p. 1683. il 9. 

2. gilj wdji' = that which falls/befalls, is about to 
fait, is going to occur/take place (act participle 
from wtii/ti 'a [ t_ ji; wuqu '), to full. See at 42:22. 
p. 1569, n. 9). 

3. iL»- /iu*u* (p : s, lyibikult) m routes, ways, 
paths, orbits of the celestial bodies, 

4. i. ft., you express divergent opinions and moke 
contradictory statements about the Qur'an and the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, 
Thus sometimes you say he is a poet, sometimes 
you say he is possessed ; again you say he has 
fabricated tne Qui'Sn. then you say someone else 

has composed il for him. and the tike. ■_> I - »fa - 

mukhtolif^ diverse, different, varying, divergent 
{act. participle from ikhtulufa. form VIII of 
khulufa [klmlf ] lo follow, to succeed. See at 
39:21. p, 14S8.n m. 

5. i. c. deluded from the Qur'Hn are by such talks 
those who are deluded. S*it yu'fakit - he is 

deluded, beguiled, deceived, turned away (v. iii. 
m. s. impici passive from 'aftika. See at 4063, p. 
1531. n. 8 above). 

6. £>j*Jy khanAiutt (pi: s. kharr&f ) = liars. 

surmiscrs. conjeciurers (act. participle in the scale 
of fa"Al from kkarasa \khtirx], to guess, to tell an 
untruth. Sec yakhrusurw 43:20. p 1587, n. 4). 

7. ij~i- ghamrah (%.: pi, j<hamar} = perplexity, 

bewilderment, confusion, error, heedlessness, 
hardship, pangs. See al 23:54. p, 1089, n. 2. 

B. iltj*!— idhda (pi, 5, jShin) - unmindful, 
heedless, inattentive, dis traded, negligent (act. 
participle from Jdfcd I tahtv/sMw], to overlook, 
to forget), 

9, ijV' 'ayyin= when, at what lime. Sec at 16:21, 
p 833, n. 5. 

10. tij=*i yuftait&ita = they ate tried, put to test 

(v. iii. m. pi impfet. passive from falanu [fain/ 
jWufl]. to ium away, to put to trial, See « 29:2, p. 
1265. n. 4). 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj ulta-P^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <j->3^) ^^> j-o)^3 JjV^ £&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1698 



Sarah 51 ; Al-Dfuiriytlt | Pan (Jut') 26 ] 



i !A*J 



1 



14. "Taste 1 your trial. 2 
This is what you had been 
wishing to hasten." 3 

] 5, Verily the righteous 4 
shall be amidst gardens 
and springs. 5 

16. Receiving* 

all that there will give' them 
their Lord. 
Indeed they had been 
before that doing good deeds 8 

17. The had been 

for very little of the night 
that they slept.* 

18. And by the pre-dawn 
hours 10 they had been 
praying for forgiveness." 



(hLj%> 1 9 . And i n the i r prope rt ies 



J. J. e. T it will be said to them >y o dhittfi - yn 

(all) taste. have Ibe taste (v, ii, m. pi tmprMmt 
from illuiqn [dliawq/ nunihi"uf\. [o taste, Set) 
*:Kp. 1646. n, 3). 

2. *si ftlimk (pi, pmriy = trial, temp 

enticement, discoid, sedition, plea (on (nail, Sot 
at 39:49, p. 1439. n. 4. 

3. lay j u fc-. . ; tasta'jilSna = you hasten, 

haste, hurry, wish to expedite (v. ii. m. pi. in 
ftom im'jata. form X of 'aji/a [ a;fli/(yii(at).| 
hasten. See at 27:72, p, 1 224. n. 6), 
A. ^* mutiaqin (acc/gen. of muinujia; 
mutltiqin) - those Who are on their guard, j 
themselves (i, e. by carrying out the injur* 
of [he Qur'an and iimiuih), godfearinf, tig 
(active participle from iltaqd, farm Vfll of mjl I 
(tva^y HJfJyeiAj. to guard, to protect. See ■ 
50; J I, p. 1692. n. 4). 

5. Ojj* '[rpifa (pi.; s. flyn) = springs, Court 

eyes. See at 44:52. p. 1615, n. 8), 

6. jfrUv 'dtAuMf/n (pi. aec/gen of TUMdfc. 

s. aWiiJA) = those who take, scire, input I 
participle from akhadha ( al-M/i], to tab. i 
VSJUiWA 1 1:56. p 698. n. 2). 

7. J+ 'Ssi = he or it came, gave. 
afforded (v. iii. m- s, past from uwi/un/ma'i 
to come, bring, give. See at 28:46, p. I258-. n.6] 
8 o^-~ muAj/nlfl = (pi,; aec, fpst 
nuihiinGn; sing, muhtin) = those who (to go 
right things, righteous, charitable, geiwtw 
i active participle from 'atmma, form IV gf 
kauiaa [Awt], 10 be good. See at 39:58. p. IS 
n 2) 

9. i>jw* yatya'tiati = they sleep peacefully (I 

night, become quiet (v. iii. m. pi. impki fas 
ta/a'u [liujii']. to sleep peacefully, to aim 
down). 

10. jU— f 'ai-Mr (sing.j~- mhar) = omel 

daybreak, pie -dawn hours. See at .1:17, p It 
S). 

1 ] , i. e., takaj/ud |u.i\ civ -'*j "* ij 

= they pray for forgiveness , ask for pardon (v. bL 
in. pi impfcl. Iioiii }Mn%hfura, font) X of ji^anm 
[^Aafr /toujftyttti/i /jnii/rdnj, to forgive See | 
40:7. p. 151 1, n. 8). 



**jSjo jjV jl C ap JaliLo ^ Olt^^o iji^3 P5^° £ lH^° cr^ j^'-H-S d^Vs *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 51 : At-DMriyAt [ Part {Jaz'i 26 ] 



1699 



JpJJ^> was a "g ht ' for me beggar 1 
$)yj^if) and the deprived. 3 

cif^}i\S} 20.And in the earth are signs 
Ey*-H$ for the firm believers. 4 

>— aijj 2 i . And in your selves. 
(^Sj^yii Will you not then see? 5 

JXiJ 22 - And in tne heaven 
■)Sy is your provision 6 
tyb/j£,ytj and what you are promised. 7 

J£ 23. So, by the Lord of 

jji\j+jjZi\ the heaven and the earth, 

%A*Z\ verily it is true,* 

^5-itji; like* that you 

05>lJ do speak. 10 

Section {Ruk&'} 2 
j^jl 24. Has there come to you 
<£*;}*- the account 1 l of 
(C4J?yui the guests of Ibrahim, 
tJj^A^Ui' die honoured ones? 11 



1. i, e., they regularly paid zukMt and .imiaaah. 
y. haqq = right, truth, liability, justice, just 
cause. See at 44:38. p, 1613, n. 5 

2. Jti- rd'H (s.; pi, sd'HSn) = beggM. petitioner. 

questioner . enquirer ( active participle from itl'ttlti 
[ ™ "&]/ max'tlltiWtai'til]. to ask. See sS'itin at 
41:10. p. 1543, n. 2). 

i ',»,■*— mokrSm (s.; pi. muftrumii/i) = deprived, 
precluded, excluded, divesied. bereaved 'pass, 
participle from hammn [hirmfljlrmisn], to 
deprive, to dispossess], 

4. j-Jj-* m&qinin (pi ; aceJgen. or m&qiniin, a. 

muj/i/i) = those believing with certitude, firmly 
convinced, firm believers, those who arc sure 
(active participle (rum ayqanu, form IV of 
yaqina [yaqn/yatiin]. 10 be sure, be certain. Sec bi 
44:7, p, 1607,11.6). 

5. ilj^^j lubsiruna - ynu .«e. sec through, 

understand, (v. it. nt. pi irnpfci front absara, 
form IV or bwtura/basiru \basar], to ice, Sec at 
43:51, p. 1596, n, 1). 

6. i. e., the means for your provision, such as 
rain, sunshine, air. oxygen, etc. Jj^ rizq [pi J'j/ 
unfit/) = provision, means of livelihood, food, 
sustenance, See at 45:5, p, 1619, n. 5). 

7. i. e., of rewards and punishment, recorded in 
id- limit gS-niahfuz. Qjtfji tS'adSna a you are 

promised, assured, threatened, (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. 
passive from wa'adu |sdso from 'aw'ada, form 
IV afwu'ada] [wn'tfl. 10 promise. See at S\ :5, p. 
1696. n. 8). 

8. i. c.. ihe Resurrection, Judgement, rewards and 
punishment are true, 

9. J^ mithl (s.: pi JoJ \tmtMl) - like, similar, 
equivalent, See at 46:10, p. 1634. n J, 

10. iiyLii tantiquna - you {all) speak, talk. 

pronounce, articulate (v ii. m pi. miriiVi rrom 
nuuiqa \nulqMasvq/miiMH!\. lo talk, speak, 
articulate. See at 37:92, p 1444. n. 19). 

11. ii^a*. hadiih (s.; pi i,iuJ iU}5dit!i) = speech, 
talk, narrative, report, account. See at 45:6, p, 
1619, n. II. 

12- J/^ mukrem&n (pi ; s, mirinrnj) = those 
honoured {passive paniciplc from atrumu, form 
IV of kiirunm [karam/ karamah/ fajrdmtfft]- to be 
noble, generous. See at .17:42. p. 1437, n. 5). 



*w5U> jjV jl C ap JaJLE l o _^ uUa^3^ ^^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-*?'~H5 JjVc> *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



170(1 



S&rah 5 1 : Al-Dhttriya! { Pan {Jur> 26 1 



y 



25. When they entered 1 on 
him and said: "Salam", 
he said "Salam ... 
a people unknown!"" 



26, Then he slipped away' 
to his family and came 
O^J^i with a calf 1 fleshy and fatty, 5 






r*,, 
■*>_& 



$ <$fci 



if. ~f 

*> >f'- 



27. Then he brought it near 6 
to them saying: 

"Will you not eat.?" 7 

28. Then he got apprehensive 
of them in fear. 

They said: "Do not be afraid" 
and gave him the good news' of 
a son well informed, 



^-jffii 29. Then there came forward 1 









his wife crying 11 

and beat her 12 face 

and said: "An old woman, 

barren." 15 



1 . '*->-; ihlilialti — Ihcy entered, weffl ia, 

on (v, ni. m. pi. past from daklsalii [dukkillt 
enter. Sec al 15:52. p. 8 IS, n. 2 J. 

2. Ibrahim, pence be on Kim. could not i 
them because they were angels in (he I 

human beings Jjj&* nwiqltartin (pl,:i, 

= those not known, unrecognized, 
unknown [pass, panic i pie From "unkara. i 
of ntdtira [rniktfr/ nukr/ nukorf natfr]. not I 
know. See al 1 5:6 1, p. 820, n. I. 

3. jjj rSgha = he went away, furtively I 

away, slipped away (v. iii. m. t. post Irwrm 
to go away, to go out of the way). 

4. i, e„ a roosted calf. J** ^f [i; 
•ajat/'ijtttahl = Calf, See at 20:88. p. 997.nl 
■i ._■ — tnntia i-. pi. simfin] i.ii. HHM 
See jinulfl al 12:41. p. 718, n. 71. 

6. vy qarraba - he brought ncu, 
someone/ something close, app 
advanced (v. iii. tn. s. past in form II elt 
\tftirhf muifrahcih\, lo be near, See yarrubiii 
19:52. p, 964, n, 35. 

7, -jirt; w'lii/iuw = you (ill I) cat. consumed. 

m pi impfcl, from 'akuiti [ 'ukU an 'kti!\. to a 
See at 43:73. p. 1601. n, 6). 

8. Because they did not partake of ihe food , 

'amjasa - he became apprehensive, afraid it. A, 
m. s, post in form IV of wajfaa | imjj Aiqujdjlji 
lo be afraid, worried, 'awjata kMfiihm i 
meaning " had a sense of fear, bam 
apprehensive". See al 20:67. p, 990. n. 10), 

9, Ij^if tmhthtlrS - [bey gave good new; [v. iu 

in pi, pasl from bashxfuiru, form II art 
feafMra [bijhr/bushrl. lo be happy. 
fewfufalrnd at 37:1 12, p. 1447, n 1 1). 

10. i^JJl 'aqbalal - she cainc forward, lurried t 

approached, advanced (v. iii. f. s. past in from I 
oftjabiki [if(thul/f/ubul\. to accept. See 'tiifbala i 
37:50, p. 1438. n. 7). 

1 1, if* iarrah ■ yell, sharp cry. 

12. *i£* sakkat = she beat, struck, shui (v. ai.( 
s. past from tnkkti Ifdti,]. In beat, lo strike), 

13, jj, 'aqfm = unavailing, barren, sterile, I 
unproductive, (rail less (active participle in 
scale of fa' it from '■itftiinn/atfwmi | 'ft^mTiuprt J. 
to be barren, sterile. See al 42:50. p, I S79. n.9jH 



am^o jjV ji C AP J.o.it tm ^ uUatf^a SjJUa^ PS**** t jj}^ <— w o-*?'~H5 JjV^ ^Ss*>A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 5 1 : At-Dttiriyd) [ Part {Jul*) 27 ) 



1701 



4'jTijU 30. They said: "Even so, 

~l£j$ says your Lord. 

Z£j\££\ Verily He is the All-Wise, 1 

$iXii the All-Knowing," 1 

PART(/tfZ')27 

Gjt# 31. He said: 'Then what is 
j£3£. the matter 1 with you, 
ijjjjbp'^f O you the Messengers?" 

tSjtjJli 32. They said: "Indeed we 
j^fOsJi have been sent 4 to a people 
0^*^ committing sins." 5 

rjj&U^ 33 - " That we discharge* on 
j«X* them stones' of clay. "* 

&&$£$ 34. "Marked* with your Lord 
bc&r^Ji for the transgressors." 10 

fejX 35. So We brought out 
If^Ssiy whoever was therein 
SsiP'lSs °f ^ e believers. 



1. i. c. in His deeds, commandments and 
dispensation. pS~ hakfm [s,; pi. ^wtanwO » 
All-Wise, judicious, lull of wisdom (active 
participle in the scale of fa'ii from fjakamu 
\hukm\ lo pas* judgement See at 45:37. p. 1630. 
0.4). 

2. i. e., of all event*, words, deeds and thoughts of 
His creatures, open or secret, and of what is good 
and suitable Tor His creatures, |J* 'aSm (s.. pi. 

ulamd'y = well informed, erudite, learned, more 
knowing. All-Knowing. Omniscient. See at 49:16, 
p. |(j«. n. 10 

3. wi* khatb (s.. pi, khuiflb) = matter, affair. 
conditions, circumstances, situation, concern. See 
at 28:23, p. 1239. n 8. 

4. tdjjl 'uttilnS - we were scut out sent, 
despatched (v. i, pi, past passive Cram 'ursala, 

form IV of miiitf. Sec at 15:58. p. 819. n 5). 

5. i.e., the sinful people of Prophet LQl, peace be 
on him. ,j^j*h* mujrimSn (pi,; Kcjgm of 
mujrim&t; s majtim) - those who commit sins, 
sinners, culprit*, sinful [act participle from 
ajrama, form [V Of jifdnw Harm] , to commit a 
crime. See at 46:25, p 1641. n. 10). 

6 ^j ittttsda(u\ - we send, despatch. 

discharge (v. t- pi. iinpfcl. from 'Ursula, form IV 
of rusitti \rasal). to he long and flowing , The final 
letter takes fathuh because of a hidden 'an in h 
of motivation coming before the verb. See nur.u'(u 
at 6:48. p 409. n S) 

7. i.e., of hardened clay. tjm* hij&rak (pi.; sing. 
Iu)jar) = stones. Sec at 1 7:50, p, 888, n 10. 

8. J*fSh = clay. soil. See at 38:71 , p. 1476. n. 3. 

9. Each stone was marked with die name of the 
person it hit (Ibn KathTr. IV, 271). i->— 

muiawamah ■ beautiful, marked for goodness, 
marked, branded, (passive participle from 
tiiH-nimui, form II of soma (,nmvn], 10 mark, to 
brand. Sec at 1 1:83. p. 707. n. 10). 

10. i. e,, persisting in unbelief and evil deeds. 
jjj—i mufrijin (pi; acc/gen. of naisrifSn: s, 

musrifl = those who commit excesses, exceed all 
bounds, extravagant, prodigal, wasteful, 
transgressors (active participle from 'asrafu, form 
IV of sarafa/sarifu [surf/ soraf\. to corrode, to 
spoil, to neglect. See at 44: Jl. p. 161 1, n. 10). 



~^&js jjV jl C j i n J.o.it tm ji uU^^o $j&<a$ P5^° 'Crtj cr* C>*i^y.3 J$)J$ *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1701 



SOrtih 51: Al-DhtinyJit [ Part (/ire) 27 J 



£ liJ^C 36. But We found 1 not therein 
cSjp except one household 
of the Muslims. 2 



""& 



37. And We left' therem 
^jJJ S^S a sign for those who 
fear 4 the punishment 
most painful. 3 













4httJfi 



***** 

*y3 



j-j*j 



£*£j 



38. And in Mflsa. 

when We sent him to Fir'aun 
with an authority* quite clear. 7 

39. But he turned away* 
with his force and said: 

"A sorcerer 9 or an insane."' 

40. So We seized him 
and his hosts" 

and hurled 12 them in the sea 11 
and he was to blame, 14 

41. And in 'Ad, 



1. iu»j wajadna = wc found, gal (v. t, pi. I 

from wajada [wujitii]. Its find. See at 43:3 
1587,11 6> 

2. i. e,, |he household of Lut, peace be on him, 

3. j. e., in I he ruins as a result of the pumsl 
inflicted Lf ' j lamina - wc lefl, abandoned, j 

up. forsook (v. i pi. past from lamia [u 
leave. See al 37:129. p. 1450. n. 9. 

4. JjiUi yaklsSJSms = (hey fear, dread fv, i 

pi. impfct. from khSfa [khtiwf/ neakhafahth 
id fear, See ai 24:50, p. 1 127. n. J). 

5. ,»J "afffli » agonizing, 

excruciating, most painful (act, participle j 
intensive scale of/a 7/ from 'tttimo [ olam\, I 
in pain, to feci pain). Sec at 48:25. p. 1672. n, I 
fj jlUL, julyd/i f= authority, power, mandate, r 
sanction. Sec at 44: 19. p. 1609. n, II. 
7- oc* muAJfc = all too clear, obvious, 

patent, explicit, open and dear. COnspicU 
who or that which makes clear [act, 
from 'iMina, form IV a( b&na [infold j, | 
clear. See al 46:32. p. 1644, n. B). 

8. .,? lawatiS = he took over, undertook, I 

away, takes fot a friend (v. iii. m. s. pasl in I 
V of watiya Iwal&'MI&yah], in be near, to be i 
friend. Sec at 28:24. p. 1239. nil}, 

9. j»-Lj Mir Is : pi. tahartih/mltfyar) = u 

magician, enchanter (aei. participle hum 
\silff]. to enchant. See al 40:24. p, 1 5 17. n. 12 

10. '-'y^" majniin is : pi, mtifilnta i i 

insane, mad. one gone off his head 
participle from junta yun&t]. to cover, id I 
5eeal4d:l4.p, 1608. n, 10), 

1 1. >r*rjunuii (pi.; sing juntl) = troops, suldnu, 
army, hosts. See al 48:4. p. 1662, n. 41, 

12. i e.. drowned ihem Uxi nobedkni 

threw, hurled (v i. pi. pasi from 
[nuArfn], lo hurl. See at 37:145. p. M52. n *) 

13. |W yamm (s.; pi. yiinium) - open sea, j 
See at 28:40, p. 1246. n.7. 

14. fj* muffin = one deserving bin 

balir* worthy, one who is to blame (p 
participle from 'tii&mn, form IV of IShui \lmrf 
million/ malilmai\\, lo blame, to censure. Set 
ATim M 5:54, p. 357. n. 9). 



*w5U jjV jl C j i n jAltt L o jj uU^^a d^Lo^ P5^a £ lH^° cr^ 6^'j^3 d^Vs *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 51: At-DhHriyat \ Part <JW) 27 1 



1703 






j^tLjIi] when We sent 1 against them 
JfejJi U/J\ lhe wind 2 most barren," 1 



|&f£& 42 - It spared* not anything 
^l*iij1 that it came upon but 

made it as if decomposed.* 



43. And in Thamud, 
when it was said to them: 
"Enjoy yourselves 6 

till a time." 

44. But they hurled defiance' 
at the command 

of their Lord. 

So there seized 8 them 

the thunderbolt 9 

and they were gazing. 10 



@^ 



^Cs" 



If* 



rr, J 






m&& 



l^l^fCS 45. And they were not able" 

l^K to stand up 12 

\j$Cy nor could they 

@c*£<^ help themselves." 



1, (JLjt 'analnd — we sent out. sent, despatched, 

discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'arsah, form IV or 
rasiltt \rusat\. to be long and (lowing See at 
43:25. p. 1 594, n. 2). 

2, mj mTi (*.; pi fjy.-i^i ) = wind, smell, odour 

See at 30:51. p. 1307, n. 6 

3, i, e„ a dry and devastating? wind .-J* 'cqtm = 
unavailing, barren, sterile, futile, unproductive, 
fruitless {active participle in the scale of /a 71 
from 'aqunitJutfUiut [ 'oqm/'iiqtrt ], to be barren, 
sterile. See at 51:29. p. 1700. n 13). 

4, jj taiiharu — she or is leaves, lets alone, 
abandons, forsake* (v. in f. s. impfct from 
\widiwnif yudharuiwadhr] to leave. See at 7: 127, 
p.SU.n.3). 

5, f^j nemtm - rotten, decayed, decomposed. 
See at 36:78. p 1423, n. 3 

6, lj^ lamalta'U - you (all) enjoy, enjoy 

yourselves (v. ii, m. pi, imperative from tumatta u. 
form V of msmt'a [nuit'/mut'ah]. to carry away. 
See fit 30:34. p. 1301, n 5). 

7, lj» 'fl/flit 1 = they turned insolent, turned 

defiant, hailed defiance (v. hi. ru pi. past I'mm 
'iitH [ utuwf'utiy/'itly\ to be insolent), 

8, oj.4 'akhadkat ■ she toot, seised ( v. iii. f. 

5. past from 'akhadha I'tikhdh], to take. See at 
29:37. p. I27S.il 2). 

9, li*U> sd'iqah (s,; pi. sinm'iq'i = thunderbolt, 
bolt of lightning, Secat4l:lK, p, 15^6, n. 2. 

10, J;J^-l yanmrAna - they look gaze, look 

expectantly, wait for, await (v. iii. m, pi- irnpfcl. 
from na$ara [nagr/manzar], to see. view, look at. 
See al 43:66. p. 1599. i\. 9 ). 

1 1, IjMls^l isiatS'a a iney were able to, were 

capable of (v. iii. m. pi. past from iiialS'a, form X 
of uTa [taw'\, la obey. Sec at 36:67. p. 1425. it. 
2).' 

12, fV qiySm = subsistence, means or support, 

standing, standing up. rising, existence See at 
39:68. p. 1505, n. 4. 

13, jij~*— munta^iriu [pi.; UXJ gen. of 

mioitasir&n:&. muniaiir) - victorious, triumphant, 
those Who help themselves (act. participle from 
iniasura, form VIM of naftira [nafr/mtsur]. [o 
help, to assist. Sec at 28:81, 1261,11. 10). 









sw&A (JjV jl C*i-0 JxJUwa jj ulta-P^ SjJLLo^ P5AAA <j->3^) ^^> |>o)^5 JjV^ a5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1704 



SOrtih 5 1 : AlDhHriyat [ Pan Ouz ') 27 | 



{&}jj 46. And in the people of NQh 

In 

J-ijj before. 
C^rji^a.^ Verily they were a people 
(£fo*-i* 'defiantly sinful. 1 

Section {Ritk& 03 
it^ij 47. And the heaven, 
!i£i* We have set 2 it up 
£b with power; 3 
r^Juj*-pli^ anc i verily We are expanding.* 



jffis 48. And the earth, 

X£Kj We have spread 5 it; 

^4 and how excellent are 

<3^ji(pf We to spread out! 6 









^^4=,^ 49. And of everything 

L5p-jiUk We have created pairs. 

QoJpx£jri Maybe that you take heed. 

5*0^* 50. So flee 9 to Allah. 

j34j Verily I am to you 

j£ iii from Him a warner l& 

(3 Zd open and clear, 



J. ,yu.ki ^BiTflfn (pi,, acc/gen, of /difyilti: i 

tiisiif) - (hose thin disobey, disobedient, deli 
defiantly sinful, (active participle from J 
(/%). to stray from the right course, to i 
obedience. See at 4J:54 p- 1 5*6. n. 9), 

2. Llj< ^finavna = we built, set u|>, 

constructed (v. i. pt. past from Juwi [ft 
fruiivfutl. to build See ibni \it 40:36, p. 15 
10. 

3. jJ 'ay-din (sing, yorf) = hands, power. 

control, authority. See at 38,:4S, p, 147] , n. 5. 

4. This is a very significant iiyiih in view t 

I .Ii-IT-. s.u' nil !'[■:■ liiMmcri lll,il the sk) ll( 

the process of expanding! Oj— ■r' mmi'tin (p 

rriMjr '] = those who expand, are in the pn 
cxpanding/cxtc tiding, rich (act, participle fra 
'uwiu 'a, form IV of wmsi'a [wmti hf iu'h\. I 
wide. Sec wasi'tti at 40:7. p. 151 1 . n. 9). 

5. \±±/faraskn8 = wc spread . spread MIL J 

(v. i. pi. prut from ftinjsba (/iwfcJiniiAl, 
spread See/u/.rA at 6; 142, p. 4S2, n. 3), 

6. OfauU m&hid&n (pi.; s. m^/ni/l = those 

spread out. prepare bed (act participle 
ituihatlti [muhd], to prepare ti cradle, tied 
ytmdiadSna at 3Q;44, p, 1304, II 12), 

7. This is another very significant "dytffc ■ 

modem science acknowledges. ^*j] 

(acc/getv" of itiHj'dn. s. aniffj = both of a f 
pair, male and female, uiw} means one o( i j 
and is applicable to ei t tic r I he h irsband or the i 
Sec at 23:27. p. 1082. n. 5. 

8. ^ff X: tadhakknruttu tun 
laladhakkar&na) = you hear in mind, 
admonition, take heed [v. ii, m, pi unpfct. I 
tadlmkluira. form V of dkakaru [dhikr/ la 
to remember. See at 45:23, p. 1625. n. 1 1 J. 

9. i, e„ from unbelief and disobedience and h 
the punishment of Allah to His Mercy, >j/ j 

- you (all) flee, tun away (v. ti. m. pi in 
from farm \firtir/i»uftirt\, lo flee, to run 1 
See fararlum at 33:16, p. 1340, n 12) 

10. i, e,. against Allah's displeasure 

remhuiiwt yi natthSr (pi, nudhar) a Warner, i 

or that which gives warning (active pamtipfe I 
the scale of fa It from nudharu \iuidhri pub 
to vow, to pledge), Sec at 48:8. p 1664. 1), I). 



iaa&a jjV jl C ap JaImuo ji Olt9^>3^3 a^JLLo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6rah 51: M-Dh&rjya* \ Pan (/ie') 27 ] 



1705 



\\ $£ y^^j 5 1 . And set not with Allah 
'ptit^l another god. 
£>J34^ Indeed 1 am to you from Him 
1^ ^-^ a wamer open and clear. 

JJUjT 52. Likewise 
^jJljlL there came not to those 
'■Jvir&*& before them any Messenger 
jjfiffil but they said: "A sorcerer 1 
$ jjSjf or an insane." 1 

?d£jji\ 53. Did they make a bequest' 
IX jj of that? Nay, they are 
$K>£u>^y a people transgressing. 4 

iji*.3yj 54. So turn away 5 from them, 
■jIL^tilj and you are not to blame. 6 

?%%j 55. And remind, 7 
tlsJ3ll.Su for indeed the reminding 
<^jjSiii does benefit 6 the believers. 

^iLJt- Lij 56. And I created not the jinn 
\<j2$j an< ^ mankind but 



1. j*-L~ sahir (s., pi. .TuhiiftiA/lwAftar) = sorcerer. 

magician, enchanter (act participle from s#£«ro 
Uihr), to enchant See at 51:39. p. 1702, n, 9). 

2. £jau majnun (*.; pi. majanin) = poise^scd, 

insane, mad, one gone off his head (pus. 
participle from fauna {jiirtun]. 10 COVet, [0 hide. 
Sec al 51:39, p. 1702.(1. 10). 

3. i, e., did the previous generation of unbelievers 
make a behest to Ihe succeeding generation of 
unbelievers to disbelieve and abuse the 
Messengers? 1 j"*'j' lovasaw - they made a 
bequcst/bchesi, enjoined (v. iii, m. pi. past from 
l/iw&ta, farm VI of wasd [may], id be joined, 
lightened, degraded. See nassaynd at 46:15, p. 
1636, n. A). 

4. tijHk t&ghdn (pi,: s. fd^Aiii) = transgressors, 
oppressors, tyrants, those exceeding the bounds 
(act. participle from taghH {tagfian/ ijtghyQn], to 
exceed ill bounds. See %«n at 38:55, 1473, n. 

2). 

5. i. c., let them alone for sometime, liytawatla = 

you turn away (v. n m. s. imperative from 
taiaxalld, form V of waiiya, to be near. See at 
37:178. p, 1457. n. 8). 

6. (£f maJSm = blamed, censured, 
blameworthy, reproached, condemned (paw. 

participle from Itiitw [iawnt/rntllfttit/tiltlUilriilh], to 

blame. See at 17:29. p, 885. n, 5). 

7. jS"i d&abfcM- = remind, call to attention (v. m. s. 

imperative from dhukktira, form 11 of dhakara 
{4hikr/tadhkiit\, v> remember- See nt 50:45, p. 
1695, n, 10). 

8. £t; ttttifa'u a she or it avails, benefits, is of 

use (v. iii. f. s, impfct, from nofa'a \naf], to be 
useful, be of use. See ai 34:23, p. 1376, n. S). 












am^ (JjV jl CJ±a tJ^iJjja jj Olt^^ djALo^ £.3^-° 'Oij' cr 1 * 1 t>*fLH3 JjV<i $&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1706 



Sarah 51: At-OhHriyal [ Part {Jui") 27 ] 






© 



pjjiill that they should worship Me. 



■r 5 iT- J 



of 






57. 1 desire 1 not from them 

any provision 

nor do I wish that 

they should give Me food, 2 



58. Verily Allah is 
the All-Provider/ 
the Owner of Power, 
Most Firm.' 

59. So indeed there is 
for those who transgress 5 
a portion 6 like the portion 
of their comrades. 7 

So let them not 
ask Me to hasten. 8 



60. Then woe to those who 
disbelieve 

on account of their Day' 
$£jjjj}i$jft which they are promised. 10 







1, -Vji 'urfdu = I desire, intend (v. i. j in 

form 'on&fo, form IV from r&da \ruwtt[> Idi 
about. See at 28-28, p. 124 J. n, 4). 

2. yufimuni {originally yut'im&iia+rtif : \ f 
yut'imti - they feed, give food (», iii. 
impfct. from 'at 'ama. form IV of (o"fmofM 
Id eat. la taste The terminal n£n it 
because f>f the particle tin coming Matt I 
vert). See 'ai'anw al 36:47. p. 1420, n.4). 

J. *Jj reztSq = All -Provider, feeder, one i 

provides/ gives food, means of subsistence ( 
participle in the scale of fu"dl from 
[rizfl], 10 provide with the means of su 
See raiaqna al 35:29, p. 1400, n. 5. 

4. &t matin = solid, firm. Most Firm I 
participle in the scale of fa'il from 
\mal&iah\, lo be firm. Sec at 7: 1 8-3, p. 537, a 3 

5. i. e . set partners with Allah. ijJt 
they did wrong/injustice, transgressed, 
shirk [note thai at 31:13 shirk ( selling | 
with Allah J is called a grave zuIhl] (v. Iii. i 
past fiarn ailamtt \zali>\/iutm], to do wroaj. i 
46:12, p. 1635, u. 7). 

6. i. e.. of punishment, vj" 1 dkanSh = j 

7. i. e., those like them of the preceding i 
vl"l 'IH-Mi (pi., sing. ^u. fSftfbJ : 
inhabitants, dwellers, companions, 
associates, followers, owners, Sec » 40:43, j 
1525. n fi>. 

B. i. e., to hasten the punishment [a* they usdi 
do by way of disbelief and challenge). 
yana'jilum [originally la yasta'jiliiiT) - Ijl 

M tayasla'jilii = let them not ask to hutcn. ik) 

must not seek to hasten (v. iii, m. nl. imp 
(prohibition) Tram iJM'jtllo, form X of 
I'aja!/ 'tijalah\. to hasten. See /<! tawa'/l | 
46:35. p. 1645. n.6). 

9. i. e.. the Day or Resurrection and Jtidgsn 

ID. JjJ^,« y&'ad&na = they ire pti 

assured, threatened, (v, iii. m. pi. imp-fit 
from m'ada \wa'd\, to make a promise S« i 
46:35, p, 1645. n %}, 



**jSjo jjV ji C ap JaI&o _jj uUu}^ iji^o^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 d^Vs *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









52. SOratAl-TOr (The Mount) 
Makkan: 49 'ayahs 



This is 3 Makkan surali which deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely, tawhid. 
ection, Judgement, rewards, punishment and the Mcssengership of Muhammad, peace and 
i of Allah be on him. 
[[ starts with an abjuration by five things emphasizing the inevitability of Resurrection and 
nenl. Then it refers hi the condition of the unbelievers in the hereafter ;md the punishment that 
; them, tn contrast, the condition of the believers and the righteous, and the rewards that await 
n, 3ie then mentioned. Next it speaks about the Messcngership of Muhammad, peace and blessings 
of Allah be an him, and gives appropriate replies to the assumptions and allegations of the unbelievers 
out it, The surah ends by denouncing the polytheisis' worship of idols and imaginary gods and 
doesjes . their intransigence and the severity of their punishment in the hereafter. 
The surah is named Al-Tur (The Mount Sinai), which was the scene of the receipt of Allah's 
[ mduion by Prophet MusS, peace be on him, and with an abjuration by which the surah starts. 



mm 



£$$$$!— 



Qjji% 1. By the Mount. 1 



*JZ& 2. By a Book 2 written down 3 



fyr^$j4 3. In a parchment 4 unrolled. 5 

1 fcpZli <£}\j 4, By the House Populated.* 

)fffi , .Vi \'j 5. By the roof 7 elevated, 8 

yp*Z$fZl\j 6. By the sea fired up. 9 

0&, %\ 7. Verily the punishment 



1. t e,, the Mount Sinai on which Musa, peace be 
on him. received Allah's why, j,>(flr = mountain. 
Mount Sinai, See at 28:46. p. 1 24B, il 2. 

2. i. e„ the Quran, 

3. jjl»— • mastUr = recorded, written down 

(passive participle from samra [rear]. ti> draw 
lines, to write. See at 33:6, p, 1337, n. 5), 

4. Jj rcqq = thin hide to write on. parchment. 

5. jj-in mansh&r = spread out. unfolded, 
unrolled, "pened. published (pass, participle from 
nasharu [nashr], to spread out, to unroll- See at 
17:13. p. 877. n. 6). 

6. al-Bayl al-Ma'm&r {House Populated) is a 
House in the heaven which is *isiled each day by 
a new group of 70 thousand angels, _,>»*> ma'mu'r 

= inhabited, populated (pass, participle from 
'unuiru I amr/ 'umr/ 'amarah], to inhabit, to 
populate, to buitd. to make prosperous), 

7. i. e.. the sky. JJ- saqf (s.; pi. suifa// tui/uf/ 
'tiH/uJ) = roof, ceiling See at 2 1 :32, p. 1021, n. I . 
S. £jv mar/a' a raised, elevated, made high 
[pass, participle from mfii'u [ftif\. 10 mist, to lift 
up. See la Ittrfa'A at 49:2. p. 1*76. ft. 4). 

9 tin i lie Day of Resurrection the seas will tie 

transformed into oceans of fire (see 81:6), jj»— ■ 

maij&r - Dared up. fired up, ignited, heated (pan. 
participle from sajnra, to fire up. See yusjartina 
at 40:72. p. 1535. n 2 i. 



1707 






am^ jjV jl CJ±a JaImuo jj CjU-cuc 1 ^ SjJLLo^ P$J*a <ij->y) cr ^ o^>\j>3 JjV^ &&&ia 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



J 708 



SBrah 52: At-TSr \ Pan Vui'\ 27 ] 



3p 



X3\ 



9& 



Uf 






LrU- 



^fjedtt* 









-^4 



of your Lord 

shall surely take place. 1 

8. There is not for it 
anyone to ward off. 2 

9. The day the sky will swing* 
to and fro. 

10. And the mountain will flow* 
in a motion. 

11. So woe s that day 
to the disbelievers. 6 

1 2. Who arc in a venture 7 
having fun. s 






13. That day 
they shall be thrust 9 
to the fire of hetl 
in a violent push. 



I. £■>) wSqf - that which falls/befalls, is I 
to tall, is going to occur/take place [■ 
participle from wuqa'a \ ^>j nuiji'], to I 
See at 51 6", p 1697, n. 2) 

2- fih diji' Is.; pt. dUfi Ha) = one ti( that i 
pushes, ward-, off. repels, defends., drives iw 
repels: aluo otic who pay*, delivers, makes < 
(act. participle from du/a'a [daf]. to path, i 
away. See idfa ' at 41 M, p. 155 1 . n, 1 1). 

3. jyf itimum = she swings, sways. 

and fro fv, iii. f. s. ifripfct, from mam [mawj.! 
swinji. to move to and fro. to move side to i 

4. On the Day of Resurrection the nKiuniamn 
be set in motion and will flow in speed | 
78:20 & 81:3). jfj laiSm- she travels, 

mDv« on, goes about (v. iii, f s. imptcL I 
sAni (j«yr /sayrurah /moitir /mashah )tiayii\ I 
move, to travel. Sec ymtfi at 47 10, jt, 1650,1 
*) 

5. J. j wayl = woe, distress, the deepest depdu 
rain and degradation. Sec at 43:65. p. !SW.jl( 

6. ,>*■*£■ mukadtidhibin (accJgen. 

iiathidhdhibun; sing, amkadhdmb) = [tunc i 
cry liei (to), disbelievers (active participle In 
kudhdhaba. form II of kadhibti \kidfit , 
/kadhbah t hdhhuh). to lie, See at 43:25, i 
1588. n. II), 

7. i c, in a venture Of falsehood, ^j* I 

venture, plunge, rushing in Sec at 6:91. p 4ffl i 
7). 

8. i. e , are indifferent to the truth which tiKJ t 
in jest and ridicule. jy^raTalmna - they | 
are at play, make fun (v iii m. pj. impfrt. I 
la'ibti {lu'b/ lib/ laib tal'Sb], to play, (a | 
fun. Sec at 44:9. p. 1607, n. 1 1). 

9. LJjfcJi yada"una a they are thruit. vn 

pushed (v. iii m. pi impfct passive from og'l 
[da"], to thrust. la push violently 
disdainfully). 



~^&js jjV jl £ jjba JaIjE l o jj uU^^ $j£^q$ P5^° 'Crtj cr* C>*i^ji3 d^^ <c&s**a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rati 52: Ai-J&r [ Part {Juz) 27 ] 



1709 






$^ 



&£jf 
















(wj 



*fMx 

[T-J 



14. This is the fire 
in which you used to 
disbelieve. 1 

15. Is it then a sorcery 1 
or that you see not? -1 

16. Broil 4 in it; 

then whether you be patient 5 
or do not be patient, 
it is the same 6 on you. 
You are but requited 7 for 
what you used to do. 

17. Verily the righteous 8 
will be in gardens and bliss. * 

18. Enjoying 10 at all that 
there will give them their Lord; 
and there will protect them 
their Lord 

from the punishment 
of the blazing fire. 



1. i, c. i[ will be said in them that this, is the hell 
which you used to disbelieve, JjjjSo 

tukadhdhibUna - you full) cry lie; lo. disbelieve, 
ihink untrue (v. ii. m. pi. impfct, tram 
koAhdimba, form 11 or kadhaha [ki4hb /kcidhib 
Autdhbah. / kidhbah), lo lie. Sec at 37:21. p. 
1431, n. 10) 

2. This wilt be said by way of reproach because 
the unbelievers considered the Messengers, the 
miracles and the Qur'iri as sorcery. /» jiAr {pi 
nsMr) = sorcery, magic See a! 46: S, p. 1 63 J. n, 

3. *>)j*} tubslr&na c you sec, see through, 
understand (v. ii. m. pi. impfct, from absam. 
form IV of ixaiirts/baiira [basar], lo see. See at 
51:21. p. I^n. 5), ' 

4. ljL.1 Utaw = you (nil) bum. brail, enter into 

fire (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from said [sattud 
.juiiV.vifd ). to roost, to lium. to be exposed to the 
blaze. See at 36:64, p. 1424. n. 2), 

5. 'jj^* 1 ifiirtt = (you all} be pattern, have 

patience, bear calmly, persevere, (v. ii, m. pi. 
imperative from auburn [sulir], to be patient, to 
bind See at 38:6. p. 1460, n. 9). 

6. i. e.. the punishment will neither be mitigated 

nor terminated. »l>* sawd' = straight, even, 

equal, same, alike, on a par See nt 45:21. 
p. 1624. n. in 

7- "£>■' lujzawna = you are recompensed, 
requited, rewarded, repaid (v. ii, m. pi. impfct. 
passive from jazd [/aid J. to recompense. See at 
46:20. p. LH9, n.4). 

8. ^- "lutlaqin (acc/gen of maltaqSn. sing, 

mulWiiint - those who arc on their guard, protect 
themselves (i, e,, by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Qur'iin ami juimnh). godfearing, righteous 
tactive participle from iliaifd, form VI II of viaqH 
\waqyJ wtuayah\, lo guard, Co protect. Sec at 
51:15. p. 1696, a 4). 

9. fji na'tm = bliss, felicity, comfort, 
happiness, delight. See at 37:43, p, [437. ft. 6. 

10. iXtfU /oJtrMn(pl.. acc/gen, of fakihun; s. 

fukih\ = those enjoying, cheerful, merry (act. 
participle from ftikthe \f(4Muh/fakahiih], to be 
cheerful, merry, sportive. See at 44:27. p, 161 1, 
n.3). 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuo jj OIp^^a djALo^ p,5^° '■OiJ^ cr* Cy^JiS J^^ $&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



mo 



SSrah $2: Ai-T&r [ Part <Jui'} 27 ] 



!£$!? 


19. "Eat and drink 


ts» 


in ease and well-being 1 




for what you used to do." 


<S 




ji^jfC^i 


20. Reclining 2 on couches 3 


-'J ...» 


arranged in rows. 4 




And We will marry * them 


^S 


to hur 6 


Kf.'wc 


with eyes attractively wide. 7 






i^il,jOjij 


21. And those who believe. 




and there follow 6 them 




their progeny' in faith, 


h m 


We shall join' with them" 


mi 1 


their progeny 


&k 


and shall not detract 12 from 




them of their deed anything. 


^tX Every person is 


£3£ 


for what he earns 13 


£§3^£J 


responsible. 1 * 




22. And We shall provide 15 


jT^J^I^ 


them with fruit and meat 



1 ijj hunt' - case, well-being, See at 4:4, j 
233, n. 5 

2 £&• mattaki'in (pi ; ace ./gen of »mllai,i'hi 

; s. mullaki') - those reclining, support 
rcsling I act. participle from iltalui u. form Vl!t« 
waka a See at 38:51. p 1472, il 7). 

3. jjr sarur (pi.: s. ^j- stirir) = 

thrones,, couches. See a! 43:14. p. !,Wl . n. I. 

4 UjJuu mas/Gfah II) ~ arranged in rows, I 

up, set in ranks (pass, participle from itiffn [.iqfll 
to set up in a raw, to line up, classify, to 
See saffSn at 37:165, p. 1455, n. 7), 

5 Li*jj zawwajud - we coupled. 

doubled, gave in marriage (v. i, pi, past i 
-fji. i» rJ_rrJ. form 11 or nija | niw;), lo incite, | 
instigate, 5ee at 44:54. p. 1616. n. 1 . 

6 jy - h&r (f. pi,; s. htiriyah) 
damsels of paradise. See at 44:54, p. 1616, il j 

7. ,>* 'tit (f pi:, S. 'aynd") = attractively l 
eyed See at 44:54, p, 1616, il 3. 

8. ...*-.■ uitifui'ai = she followed, pursued g 

f, S. past f torn tlktbu u, form VIII uf I 
[taba'/ iiibii'nh], id follow. Sec itiaba'u at 47 
p. 1657. n. 4). 

9. icji dhtsniyok (pi dhurriyM dlmrirfy) j 

offspring, progeny, children, descendants. See I 
46:15, p, 1637, n 3). 

10. tiJ( 'aiffgqnS - we attached, up 

joined, united (v. i, pi. past from 'iiHtaqa. fn 
IV of laltitjti \!dlhf/litl;^), to catch up w-ilh, K 
join. See 'ulj«ii|luin al 34:27. p. 1378, n. I) 

11. ie.. in llw/nnwflA. 

12. '--' 'alalaa = we del ratted, ihmin 

decreased, reduced (v. i. pi. impfcl. from Viiam, 
form IV of litta [lap], io diminish). 

13. —£ kcaaba - he or it earned, acquired, 

gained (v, iii. m. s. past from kasb, to fum. See 
Jtatoiul at 45:22, p, 1625, n. 3). 

14. ja»j whin = held in pledge, mortgaged. 

responsible (pass, participle, in the scale of fa'S 
from rahiimt [rahn\, to pawn, Io mortgage. Set 
nMn at 2:283. p. 150. n. 3). 

15. iiAX«l 'amdadnS - we aided, helped, 

supported, provided, (v i. pi. past from 
form IV of mtidda [rnadd], Io extend 
madadnii at 15: 19. pill, n. 4) 



am^a jjV jl C j i n JaImuo ^ uUitfyj a^JLLo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ aS^-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarti/i 52: Al-Tur [ Part l/irz') 27 ] 



1711 



<3lSjJii»li^ such as they long for. 



4^ 



^ Jilt 






23. They will take over from 
one another therein a cup 3 

wherein is no talking nonsense 4 
nor any cause for sinning. 5 

24. And there wit! go round* 
them young servants' for 
them as if pearls" well-kept. 9 

25. And they will turn 10 
one to another 
making enquiries. 11 



£fli 26. They will say: 

J*fc^.fy "Indeed we had been before 

I4*'y amidst our families 

glouii^ full of apprehension," 11 

WgZ 27. "But Allah has graced » 

bjjjl-j£ on us and has saved us from 

Jlvlji the punishment of heat storm. 14 



1 . jj«i4 yornuifruna - ihey desire, wish, covet, 

crave, long for [v. tit, m. pi- impfct. (torn 
tsHtahtt. form V]|[ of fhvhS/ xhahiyu [shuh«// 
shahy/ shahwak]. to desire, [o wish. See at 34:54, 
p. l38B.il. 5). 

2. j- ti.--j jaftuidza 'iJna = they dispute, wrangle, 

contest, take over from one another (v. Mi m. pi. 
impfct. from tanaia'ti, form V] of nii.'u u [nu.-'[. 
to remove See at I % II . p. 91$. n. 5). 

3. i.e., full if a special kind of drink. 

4. i. e., will not IntttxkanB. >J taghv = loose 

talk, thoughtless utterance, vanity, nonsense, 
ijwffecntttt See at 2835, p. 1251. n. °. 

5. f^i sa'thtm - lo cause sin, offence, sin, crime 

6. ^>ji», ymufu = he goes round, 

circumambulates, (v iii, in. t. impfct, from tSfa 
I lawft ' fenvd/i' law/an], 10 go about. lo run around. 
Sceyufii/ir at 43:71, p, 1600. n. LO). 

7. JUvi x hitman (pi . v ghuldni) = boyi. youths, 

servants, waiters. See ghuium at 37:101, p. 1446, 
A. I. 

8. jljl in' lir" Cs.i pi Uiali ) = pearls. See at 
35:33. p. 1402, n. 2 

9. Oj£- maJtrtrSn = covered, sheltered, hidden, 

we II -kept (passive participle from kunna 
[kunn/kuniin], lo conceal, cover. See at 37:49, p. 
I43S, n 6). 
LO. Jjl 'aqbala = he turned to. approached, 

advanced (v. iii. m. s. past in from IV of tfabiia 
U/tJiul/uuhult, to accept See at 37:50. p. 1433, 
n 7). 

1 1 . >>jW-^ yataid 'aluna = they ask cne another. 

enquire or one another, make queries, make 
claims, demand (v, iii. m. pi, impfct. from 
laia'ttlu, form VI of su'aiu [ .ra'dfl, lo ask. See 
1137:50. p. 1438, n. 8). 

12. ,>iii* mushfiqin (pi; accJfen. of 

muihfuj&n; s_ mutltfitf) m those who are 
apprehensive, anxiuus. worried (act. participle 
from 'astifaqa, form IV of jhafuqa {shafatj\, lo 
feat, to pity. Sec at 42:22. p. 1569, n, 7). 

13. jf manna = he bestowed favour, graced, 

showed kindness f v iii. m s, past from mann. lo 
be kind. Sec nl 28:83. p. 1262. a. 1 . 

14. i. c hell, fjp— somum - heat slurm. hoi 
sand siorm, hoi wind 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n J.o.it tm _^ uU^^o d^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1712 



SOrok 52: At-TSr [ Pari On'} 27 ) 



q 28. "Indeed we had been 

*>ia. Ju»oj; afore invoking Him. 

~j$$k*\ Verily He is the Beneficent, 2 

$JL^JI the Most Merciful* 

Section Ufukir) 2 

^=Ji 29. Therefore remind; 

cJy for you are not 

<®P "^-v,. by the grace of your Lord 

ttJkSL any soothsayer 4 

{^ ojj£)1j nor one possessed/ 

^b^jl^p 30. Or do they say; "A poet, 

**i££J> we await* for him 

0ji£R ^ the vicissitude 7 of fate?"* 

I^Jji 3 1. Say: "Await,' 

1^^^ indeed I am along with you 

ou^iff^ij of those awaiting." 10 



»(jfl 32. Or do there bid them 






flti^Ajul their insights 1 ' to this' 2 or are 
Qojtli^ypt they a people transgressing? 13 



1. lyui itarf l ii = we tall, invoke, invite (v i. 

mipfct. frant du'd [du'S'\, lo call, to summon 
Swat 17:71. p. B96. n. 6). 

2. jt barr (s.; pt. ufrrdi*) = ilutnul. upright kitf, 
Most Kind, land. Set in 30:42 t n 1 303. n. 10. 

3. The address is to the Prophet, peace at 
blessings of Allah be on him. jfi tihnkhi j 
remind, call Id attention < v in. s imperative Ira 
dimkkara. form tl of dhakarn lilhikr/tadHtct], i 
remember, See at 51:55, p, 1705, n. 7). 

4. The Maklcan unbelievers used to allege iha i 
Prophet, pewe and blessings of Allah be on ha. 
wm a soothsayer, one pssessed by jinn or a pod 
Thi_s and (Ire following dycilt gives ;i FCplj < 
such allegations, ._>-' idfiin (5,; pi. jUfl/uW 

imhtamhi = soothsayer, diviner, fortunetcllcrlrt 
parti dple from ktihwta [kuhdnah], to foretell! 

5. Jjifc* majnOn <s.; pi cruijdnuil = puvnisl 

by jinn, insane, mad. one gone off his heatllp: 
participle from junnu fjuntin]* to cdtti, ipjj 
See ol 51:52. p |705,tl, 5>. 

6. jjhjS neturabbasu- we wait, lie in »i 

and watch, await (v. i. pi, iinplct .from tat 
fonn V of rufxifu [rub$]. to wail, In watch. J 
larabbtifii at 23:25, p, 108 1, n 7). 

7 v*j ™y* = doubt suspicion, misgivings, | 

at 45:32 p. 1623. n. 9. 

S. ii>- manun - fate, destiny, death. 

at-aianiin h an idiom meaning: vicissitude t 
fate. 

'■ l**if tambbafti = you (alll wait, lie m « 

wail and Watch, await (v ii m. p(. impcium 
from tarabhwiti. See n. 6 above), 

10- jr*tj* uttitarabbhta (pl accJgen/ « 
muttimbhifiln, s. mularahbif} = those jumin, 
lying in wait (act. participle from luraifeaui .Sat 
n. 6 above). 

II f*^ 'aMSm (pl,. s. Mm) s nam, 

intelligence, insight, gentleness, patient 5m n 
21:5, p. 1013, n, 8. 

12. i, e.„ to saying that a person is mad. I 
soothsayer and a poet at the same tiincf 

13. OjAU. idxhiin (pl.; s. tOghin) = tmnsgnsson, 
oppressors, tyrants, those exceeding Ihc bam 
(act. participle from lagM liynhan/ tjt£tiyw\, 
exceed all bounds. See « 51:53. p ntts, n . q 






^w*5U jjV jl C*dA JaImuO jj Olta^ys ijJLLo^ P$J*A < j^yn ^^> j-o)^5 JjV^ r&5c?u> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 52: Ai-Tur [ Pan (Juz'i 27 ] 



1713 






t^> 









33. Or do they say: 
"He has fabricated 1 it"? 
Nay; they believe not. 

34. Then let them come up 
with a discourse 2 like it, 

if they are truthful. 3 

35. Or were they created 4 
out of nothing 5 

or are they the creators? 6 



® 



m? 



36. Or did they create 
ffj-4- yi.v-l I the heavens and the earth? 
\iij4f$ji Nav > tnev are not sure. 7 









37. Or are there with them 
the treasuries 8 of your Lord 
or are they the controllers?' 

38. Or do they have a ladder 10 
they hear 1 ' in it? 

Then let there come up 



1. Jji' taqawwaia = he fabricated a lie. 

bargained, made a dual, pre [ended, spread 
rumours (v. iii. m. s. past in form V ol qiita 
[qimt], to speak, [o say, See qawt at 46: 18, p. 
1 63 S, n, 7). 

2. c-e^- W&n (s.. pi. ^Ji~ r '«Adifi(A) = Speech, 

talk, narrative, report, discourse, account Sec at 
51:24, p. I699.n. II, 

3. i. ft, if they are truth ful in saying thai The 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, 

has fabricated it jjjV-* $adiqin Ipl ; acc.'gea, of 

Mithqxm; ft sSdiq) a irmhful. those who speak the 

truth (active participle from tadaqa [lady/ sidq], 
to speak the truth Sec at 4?: 17, p. 1684. n. 5), 

4. 'j*U kkaliqS = I hey were crealcd, made, 

originated (v. iii. in pi, past passive from 
Miaiaqa [khalq], to create. Sec khtilmjiia at 
49-13. p. I682.ri.l). 

5. i. c.. without any Creator. 

6. i. ft, did they create themselves? 

7. tJyJ> ydginifna = they believe with crrtjtudc. 

have firm conviction, know for certain, are sure 
[v. iii. m. pi., impfct form 'ttyqanti, form IV of 
ytitfina [yaqntyaqlit). to be sure, be certain See at 
45:20, p. 1614.n.5). 

8. j. c . of the graces and provisions, so that they 
can bestow and distribute as they like, ct^j* 

khaza'in i.pl : s. kht:ant:h) = treasuries, vaults, 
coffers, stores, See at 38:9, p. 1 46 1 , n. 4. 



9. ijj^L. n . musaytirun (pi.; s. nsufttyjir ) = 

mlcrs, overlords, controllers, sovereigns (act. 
participle from saytara , to dominate, to control). 

10. fJL. sttilam (ft; pi. saluhm/mlallm) = ladder, 
staircase, stairs, instrument to go op, 

1 1. i. e.. wheiewid] they go up in the heaven and 
hear ibe conveismioti of ihe angels and what is 
communicated K> ihem by Allah. Jj~ ^- i 

yattami'&na - they listen, hear, pay attention (v. 
iii, m. pi, impfct. fn>m iittma'a. form VIII of 
sami 'e (jam ' /wosl ' /Mmd ah /masim '], to hear. 
See at 46:29. p. 1643, n. 3). 



am^o jjV jl C ap JaJLE l o _^ uUa^3^ £■_>£*£ 3 P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 d^Vi" g&s>^ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



171 t 



Sirah 52: At-T&r [ ftut (M") 27 j 



i* in* 



l **«" ■* their listener 






{$! ^iyiils with an authority 2 quite clear. 3 






105ft 39. Or has He the daughters 

(£j S>$j33j and you have the sons? 

;+&if1 40. Or do you ask of them 

j£0 a remuneration 4 so they are 

fS*ie out of a liability* 

Qt$£ weighed down? 6 

>ieff 41. Or is there with them 

£jjf the unseen, 1 

I^J^^ j£» so m ey write down? 8 

c>>ljft 42, Or do they intend 5 

tg a trick? 10 

IjffitM But those who disbelieve will 

(g! <J»i£2JfJi be the ones caught in the trick. ! ' 

*H[fifi 43. Or do they have a god 



Jftp other than Allah? 



Aiili 



Sacrosanct" is Allah 



1, »— _. muifami' (s.; pi. mux/ami J fo) = 

who hears, lislerts, listener (ad pai-ticip«le : 
istamu'ti form VIII of .wimiVi fjajn 1 
fsaimVtth fmasma], to half See fflU.Trurni'di 
25: 1 5. p. 1165. n4>. 

2, i. e... in support of their beliefs in many i 
and goddesses. ittLL. jw/fd/i = authority, | 

mandate, rule, sanction. See- at 51:38. p. 1702,1 
6. 



3.^, 



muhtn 



all loo clear, obvious, minifi 

patent, explicit, open and clear, certspicuoas, I 
who or that which makes clear (act. 
from 'abttmi. form IV of Mna [Imvih], to I 
clear. See at 51 :38, p, 1702, n. 7). 

4. i, a., for the work of calling; them m diet 

and the din of Allah, jJ, 'ajr (pi. if i ' 

reward, recompense, remuneration, due. See | 
49:3. p, 1677. n. 8). 

5. f>- maghram (s.; pi. f _,U» majr/tcinjn) ■ f 

loss, damage, financial obligation See at 9:91 p 
619, n. 10. 

6. Ojkti. muthqaiiin (pi,; s. maityd) 
burdened, weighed dc-wn, laden (pass 
from 'athtjtitti (to burden} form IV of I 
Itkitjl/thaqatah). to be heavy, See aiviktjtitah i 
35: 18. p. 1396,11. 10). 

7. i. e.. the knowledge of the unseen. 

(s.; pi, ghuy&b) = unseen, invisible, hid 
divine secret. Sec a! 49l18. p. 1*84. n. 6. 

8. i, e.. what is going to happen lo men, 

9. iij J «> yaiiddna = ihcy (all) want, 

desire, have in mind (v. iii. m. pi. impfci, I 
nn'ida, fiirm IV of r6da \ruwd\. lo wait 1 
See at 33: 13, p, 1339, il 12), 

10. J,J" kayd = scheme, plol, plan, ;ii 
nick, contrivance. See at 40:37. p. IS23, n.1. 

11. 4>jjX* moktdSa |pl,; s, mokiJ) ^ 
caught in a trick, entrapped, schemed 
(pass, participle from kSda [kayd], tocoiitrncj 
set a strategy See kMn£ at 1 2:76, p. 750. n. I). 

12. 0U_ Sufrhan is derived hum jtiHolu, 
form II oi saimha [sabhfsibdbab]. to swim. Inj 
form II the verb means to praise, to declare I 
sanetily, lo iing the glory. SubhUn is i 
rendered as "Glory be to Him": but "Sacrojsid ' 
conveys the meaning belter. Sec at 43:11, 
1603, n 2. 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n JaIuuo ji uU^3« a^JLLo^ P5^° 'Crtj cr* 6^'j^3 d^Va *£svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






SSrah 52: Al-TSr ( Ran tfm') 27 ) 



1715 



§'$£& from what they associate. 









0^ 






rrV ** ■■» 






44. And if they see pieces 1 
from the sky falling down 3 
they will say: "Clouds 4 
piled up."' 

45. So let them alone 6 
till they confront 7 

the day of theirs in which 
they will be thunderstruck.* 

46. The day there shall avail 9 
them not their plotting 
whatsoever 

nor shall they be helped. 10 

47. And verily there will be 
for those who trasngress" 

a punishment besides that; 
but most of them 
do not know. 



1 . i. e .. with Allah. ^ j^h yashrikGna = they set 
partners, associate, five share in (v. iii. m pi. 
impfct. from ashraka, foim IV of shank* \ 
shirk/ shtinkah], 10 share. See at 30:40. p. 1.1D1. 
n. 8). 

2. tjuj* Msf (pi.; s. kisfah) - Fragments, pieces. 
See at 34:9. p. 1370. n. IZ 

i. 1. e.. as a punishment, ia- sSaii= that which 

falls, fallen (act. participle from suaaia\ [suqit/ 
masqai], to fall See ausqitu at 34:9. p. 1370. n. 
11). 

4. i. e.. out of their intense disbelief and 
disobedience, -fa*- sahab = clouds. See at 30:46, 
p. 1306. n. 7. 

5. t£ /■ markOm m piled up, heaped up (pais. 

participle from rakanrn [rakm], to pile up Sec 
yarkuma at 8:37. p. 560. n. I) 

6. ji dhar - shun, leave, let alone (v, ii tn. S. 

imperative from wadJiurafyaa'haw, to leave See 
at 43:83. 1603. n. 5) 

7. ijWi yuiSqu (na) - they confroni. meet one 

another (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from I4$t), form IU 
of taqiya \liqu'fluqytin/ltttjy/tuoyahAuqtin\, (u 
meet, to encounter. The terminal nun « dropped 
because of an implied 'an in hattd coming be fere 
the verb. See at 43:83. p. 1603. n. 8). 

8. i. e.. on the Day of Resurrection and 
Judgement. Ojit^n yus'aqMtut = they are 

thunderstruck, made unconscious (v. iii m. pi. 
impfct. passive from sa'iqa [ sa'aq/sa'qah\, to 
be thunderstruck. lose consciousness. See sa 'ioa 
at 39:68. p. 1505, n, 3l 

'■ if 1 * fgnnf = he suffices, makes free from 
want, enriches, makes rich, avails, helps (v. iii. m. 
s. impfct, from iighw, form IV of ghaniya 
[ghinsn / ghana' ], to be free from want, to be 
rich. See at 45 10. p. 1 620, n 10). 

10. i. e,. against the punishment of Allah -'.>_.-»^ 

yutuar&na = they are helped, assisted (v. iii. in. 
pi. impfct. passive from itojam \nasr MasSr\, to 
help. See at 44:41, p. 16)3, it- 12). 

11. i.e., set partners with Allah. ijJii zolamu 
= they did wrung/injustice, transgressed, 
committed shirk [note that at 31:13 shirk t setting 
partners with Allah } is called a grave mlm.] Iv, 
iii IB., pi. past from uiiumii [mlmfpitm], 10 do 
wrung. See at 51:5?, p. J 706, n. 5). 









am^ (jjV jl CJ±a J^ltttd jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*a <j->y) (-W (j-o)^5 JjV^ a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



(716 



SSrah 52: At-T&r [ Part (Juz') 27 ] 












48, And be patient 1 

for the decree 1 of your Lord. 
So indeed you are 

before Our Eyes. 5 
And declare sanctity* 
with the praise of your Lord 
when you get up. 5 

49. And in part of the night 
proclaim His sanctity; 

and at the retreat 6 of the stars. 7 













1. i. o., against the allegations, opposition __ 
enmity of the unbelievers and enemies of lilt* 
jr*y ifbir — be patient, have patience, ba 
calmly, persevere, (v. ii. m. t. imperative (ram 
Sahara [jabr], to be patient, h) bind. See « 
46:J5, p. 1645. n. 4). 

2. (£*■ liukm (pi r L&ri 'uAjtiiml = judgennx, 

order, decree, command, authority, rule, In, 
decision. Sec at 42:10, p. 1562, n, 3. 

3. i.e., under Our constant observation, aicnaw 
and care. &d Vyiui (f. : pl. ; s , -ayn) = eya. Sn 
al 40:19, p. 1516, n. 2). 



i(y. 



4. ^ labbik = proclaim the sanctity, ilori 
declare immunity from blemish (v J. j 
imperative From urfrbtitui, form II of sabdu 
[sabh/ 3tbahah\ to swim, to float See at 50:19, a 
1694. n. 4). 

5. i.e., for prayer and from sleep, (fil 
- you stand, gel up, lake place (v. ii. m, s, impftt 
from (fiima [qiytlm /quwmth], to get up. to s 
dp. to be erect. See at 45:27, p 1637, ft. |. 

6. jl(Jl idbar - retreat, turning one's back, loin) 

away (verbal noun in form IV of dubart 
[dubur]. to tun one's back. See mudbirie M 
40:33, p. 1521.0.4). 

7. L e. early in the morning f y*, nujua (pi ;i 
aajm )= starts, Stat at 57:88. p. 1444, n. 3. 















iaa&a jjV jl C J i l i J.o.i. tm jj uU^^o SjJua$ P>£a , CHJ ^*« j^'-Hi J5V^ fi&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









53. SOratal-Najm (The Star) 
Makkan: 62 'ayahs 



This is a Makkan surah. It deals with wahy* risalah (Messengership of Muhammad, peace and 
I ttssings of Allah be on. him), Resurrection, Judgement, rewards and punishment, It starts with an 
I nnjtais on the truth of the risalah and that what Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, 
I pwout was no utterance out of his own imagination but waky communicated to him by the angel Jibril. 
I li b further emphasized that the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, once saw this angel in 
|| ti actual form appearing in the horizon and again during the mi'raj near sidrai al-muniahd, which is 
I It farthest point in the heaven up 10 which anything or being can teach. 

N«t the surah refers to the mistake and folly of worshipping the false and imaginary gods and 

I pddesses and of the notion of Allah's having daughters or sons. It is stressed that Allah is the Creator of 

I everything and being and His is the absolute sovereignity and Lordship over the heavens, the earth and 

1 il that exists. Mention is then made of the Resurrection and Judgement and that each person will be 

(""MviduaLly responsible and accountable for his deeds. 
Tbe sSrah is named ai-Najm (The Star) with reference to its first 'ayah in which an adjuration is 
tide by the star. 
J 




£6 



1 . By the star 1 
when it sinks, 2 

2. There has strayed not 
your companion' 1 

nor has he erred. 5 

3. Nor does he speak 6 
out of fancy. 



(p^4 communicated. 7 



1. fjmi najm i,s . pi. nujum/suijumi - eIbt. 

celestial body, constellation. See at 16:16. p, 832. 
n. 6. 

2. ut>i hawil = he or it sunk, dropped (v. iii. m. 
5. past from httwty. to drop). 

3. Jj> Qalia = he. gDi lost, lost way, went astray. 

strayed from (v. iii. m. s. past from duldl/dtllfitah. 
to loose one's way. See at 17:67. p 895. n. 1). 

4. i, c„ the Prophet, pence and blessings of Allah 
be on him. The Makkan unbelievers thought that 
lie had gone astray and that ihe Qur'inie waky 
was his talk out of his own mind. This and the 
succeeding 'tiyuhs give reply to those altegalions- 

5. j j* ghawd - he went astray, erred (v. iii. m. s. 

past from ghayy/ihmwuyah, lo go astray. See a! 
mill, p. 1006, n. 12). 

6. jkj yantiqu m he speaks, talks, pronounces. 

articulates (V. iii. in S. impfcl. from ntituifti 
[rmtiiMutuq/manttq\, 10 talk, speak, articulate. See 
at 45: 29." p. 1627. n. 9). 

7. j-)t y&hA = it is communicated (v, iii, m, s. 

impfci. passive from 'aw/fa. form IV of *wt/iiJ 
(waAyl. to tommunicau. See ai41:6, p.1641 , n. 9. 
Technically waiiy means Allah's communication 
to His Prophets by various means. Some or these 
means are mentioned in 2:92. 16:2, 16: 102, 26: 193 
and 42:5 1 , See also Buklmri, nos. 2-4). 






1717 



am^ jjV jl C*£a JaImuO jj OU-a^c^o ^jALo^ £.3^-° 'Oij* cr* Cy^JiS J^^ 6&£*js 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1718 



S&rah 53: Al-Najm [ Fart (Juz') 27 J 



>& 5. There instructed 1 him 



■ijiJi^Ji the one strong 



in powers. 






J> 6. Possessing 
Zt mentai and physical fitness. 3 
Vi^^j^— •» Then he became upright. 4 






£2 






7. And he was 

in the highest horizon.' 

8. Then he came closer* 
and descended. 7 









9. And was at 

a distance of two bow- lengths 8 
or nearer. 9 

10. So He communicated 10 
to His servant 

what He communicated. 

11. There lied 11 not 

the heart 12 what he saw. 



1. i- e., recited uid communicated to him 

■altama = he taught, instructed, informed (v. jji 
hi. S past in form It of 'aiima [ 'ilm\, ry know 
at 26:49, p 1171,11. It). 

2. i. e.. the angel Jibril, peace be on him. 

3. I/- mirrah - mental and physical fitness, 
and strong intellect. 

4. i. e, in the horizon, as stated in the nest sidk 
This and in the succeeding 'tiyaht up la "djah 
describe [he Prophet's seeing the angel li 
peace be on him, in his actual form once je 
horizon an again during the mi'rdj. tfy-i islawt 

he became even (i. e,. took position), itn^ 
equal, upright (v. iii. m. s. pest in lorm VJ[| 
jawtya Isiww], 10 be equal. See at 13:2, p. 
n. 7). 

5. j# 'ufiiq (s.: p), •SfSif) = horiion. range 
vision. 

6 jij dpni = he came closer, drew nearer (v. 
ill. S. pail from duttSw/daniiwali, to come nor, 
be dose. See dUniyah at 6:99, p 433, n 4). 

7. Jji iada!Ifi= he descended, t*cine 

lowered/suspended, dangled (v, iii. in. s paflii 
form V from the root daiw. See 'adts at 12:19 
728, n. i. 

8 . »j J qab - the distance between the middle ud 
end Of a bow. ^ji qavsayn (dual. acc/gen. gf 
flflwj; pi. '«4H'u.<> = bow, fAfr fdiffarn u u 
idiom meaning: very near ). 

9. yijt 'luiitd = ncaiei/nearesl, closerfclam 
lower, more appropriate, better suited, netta. 
viler, vilest, blame of trfj dimin. See at .13 51, a. 
1357. n. 5. 

10. i. e„ thus Allah hat) the wuhy delivered lode 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on got 
yfjt '□*/)£/ = he communicated, ordered (v . iiL ■. 
s. past, in form IV of irafcS [iraM, t) 
communicate. See at 4h 1 2, p. 1541, n. 9}. 

II- i. e„ the seeing of fibril, peace be on htm, «■ 
physically true and not jusi an illusion, _uf 
kadhaha = he lied, deceived, deluded (v. iii, at 
past from ifcuffii> /kodhib /tadJibuh / titttfak. » 
lie. See at 39:32. p. 1492, n. 7.) 
12. ilji/vW (s.: pi. nfidak) = heart, 
'yWaA at 28: 10. p. 1 734, n. A. 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj Olf-5^5^ SjJLLo^ p5-w= ^6^3^ cr** 1 6^'^3 J^V^ r&5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SArah 53: Al-Najm [ Part (Jul 1 ) 27 ] 



1719 









12. Will you then argue 1 with 
him over what he saw? 

13. And indeed he saw him 
at another descent. 1 



iil?i* 14. Near the Lot Tree' 

(Jj^tiii at the utmost limit,* 

lijiig 15. Near it is the 

§£$**- Garden of Abode. 5 

j£g[ 16. When there covered 6 

1mJ{ the Lot-Tree 

Q,£*C what covered it. 

%$'$£. 1 7 . The eye swere ved 7 not 

§t$C> nor did it transgress. 5 

$>% 1 8. He had indeed seen 

£$#»3i of the signs* of his Lord 

$i{JOT the greatest ones. l0 



1 . J jjUj lumiruna - you wrangle, dispute, argue 

(v. ii. m. pi- impfct. from m£M, form [II of marQ 
[marun], to srrc&c the udder of the she camel Sec 
yutnOrUrm at 42: 16. p. 1 567, )l. 10). 

2. i, e.. the Prophet, peace and blessing s of Allah 
be on him. saw Jibril. peace be on him, in his real 
fomi at his coming down again Oil the occasion of 

the to 'iHj- Xj Biijlah = descent, arrival, stopping- 

3. ijJ-' tidrah - lot free, lotus tree. See sidr at 
34:16. p. 1574, n. 5. 

4. i. e , (he utmost limit in the seventh heaven 
which anything or being ascending from the earth 
is allowed to teach. j*^ muntahan - terminated. 



finished, highest degree, utmost limit (pass, 
participle from intohjl . fomi VD1 of iwtM 
[nahyMahw], to forbid. See jiuAjVu at 40:66, p. 
1552,0.12). 

5. It is the name of a paradise, ls-jU ma r w<m (s.; 
pi. ma dwin) = habilation, abode, dwelling, shelter 
(adverb of place from awS [ awiy], to seek 
shelter. See n 45: 34, p. 1629, n 7). 

6. i.e., Allah's Mr (see ibn Kathtr, VII. p. 42B). 
Lr L»t yaghshA = he cavers, overcomes. 

overwhelms, easts the shade (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
from ghashiya, [ghashy/ ghtiltAwah], to cover. 
See at 44:1 1, p. 1608, n, 3). 

7. i. e., he did not look right and left fjj zSgha - 
he swerved, deviated, turned aside (v. iii. m. s. 
past from lawghfi/itvgftSn, to deviate, swewe. 

8. i. e., nor did he look beyond the permitted limit 
and object. ^L (agh4 = he transgressed, crossed 
all limits, exceeded proper bounds (v. iii. m. t. 
past from mghan/iughyan. to exceed ;ill bounds. 
See at 20:24, 981, n. 1} 

9. &i$ 'AyAt (sing. '&yuh) = signs, miracles, 
marks, revelations, texts of the Out' an Sec at 
46:26. p. 1642. n, 3. 

10. <jjf kairS (f.; m. (lUmr} a greatest. 

biggest, largest, most enormous (elativc of kablr, 
big. great, See 'akbar at 40: 10. p. 1512, n- 12), 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n JaI&o ji uUa^3^ £jAa£5 P>£a <CrtJ° ^Mt j^oljj^ JjVi *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1720 



Sarah 53: AtNajm [ Part (/«') 27 ] 



fi-$ 19. Do you see 

Q$ifeM aTLat'andal-'Uzza? 

igj 20. And Manat, 

0&>Vli^li!f the third, the other one? 2 






TV » »£-* *£*V* 

j5i 






jteuJfeg 



we^rf 



2 1 . Are yours the males 3 
and His the females? 4 

22. That then is a division 5 
most unfair! 6 

23. These 7 are naught but 
names you have designated, 6 
you and your fathers. 
Allah has not sent* down 
about them any authority. 10 
They follow" naught 

but conjecture 12 

and what the selves desire/ 3, 

though indeed 

there has come to them N 

from their Lord the guidance. 



1. AlLal. al-'UzzS and Manat an the rumi 
three goddesses that the Makkan and other J 
unbelievers used lo worship and think thai I 
were Allah's daughters, though they thenseh 
hated daughters. This and the succeeding fa 
'Ayahs poinl out their mistake and folly 
worshipping their imaginary gods and go 

2. J,^-i "ukhra (f. *.; m. ViJUiar. 
m uiJtrttyHlTukhar\ = other, the other one. 

3. i. e„ you love to have male children only i 

yet you attribute daughters lo Allah? f'n 

(l.; pi dhak&F/dlmkHrah/dhukrihi) = male. S« i 
49:1 J. p. 1682. n, 2. 

4. jA 'unlhd (i,-. pi. intttkf'anStkS) 
feminine. Sec at 49:13. p. 1682, n. 3, 

5. J— J tfilmah - division, 
apportionment. See at 4:8, p. 240, a. 2. 

6. tf>* dfel = unjust, most unfair 

T. i. e., the imaginary gods and goddesses. 

8. f^— sammaytum - you designated, < 
allied, nominated (v. ii. pi. post from 
form II of sunm [sumHw/siuni'\, to be high. Seel 
12:40. p. 736. n, B) 

9. Jjjl 'amala - he sent down, brought down (' 

ii: in s past in form IV [ infill at ntizuia pa 
10 COJbe down, get down. See at 47:9, p 1650 I 
2). 

10. ^U*U sultin - authority, power, 

rule, sanction. Sec at 52:38. p. 1714. n. 2. 

1 1 . ily^i yaitaH'Ona = they follow, obey, f 

(v. in in pi. impfct. from itiab'a, form VIH« 
tahi'a [Hiba/taba'ah], lo follow. See at )°:|J,j 
1487, n. 12). 

L2. J* pi" (s.i pi. tuffflfl) = conjecture, 
supposition, assumption, view, idea, 
belief. Sec at 49; 1 2. p. 1681, n. m. 

13. i, «.. what their selves like, jj* lahvA - 1 
or it desires, fancies (v. iii. f. s impfct 
hawiya [Juiwjut), to desire. See at 5:70, p. 
2). 

14. i, e., through Che Prophet Muhammad, j 
ana' blessings of Allah be on him. 



**jSjo jjV jl Cfc Ao JaJLE l o jj uUa^^a ijj^3 P5^° £ lH^° cr"* 6-*?'~H5 JjV^ *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sflrart 53: Al-Najm [ Part Uia 1 ) 27 ) 



1721 



^j 1 ^ 24. Or is there for man 
(§> >pl what he wishes?' 

^ 25- But to Allah belong 
&}%•£$ ^e Last 2 and the First. 3 



- > ' 






)ni^> 



Section (Ruku') 2 
26, And how many an angel* 
in the heavens 
there avails not 5 
their intercession* whatsoever 
except after that Allah gives 
leave' to whomsoever He will 
and is pleased with.* 



hMt\ 27. Verily those who 

£$•&&$ believe not in the hereafter 

S^flftji^i do name' the angels 

{"Je&uL^ the naming 10 of females. 






fl&j 28. But they do not have 
■&<&% about it any knowledge. 
Cy4iu) They follow" naught 






1. i, e., expects from the intercession of ihe gods 
and goddesses ihcy wrongly worship? ,ji-J 
tamanna - he wished, desired, yearned. 
purposed, (v. iii. in, s. pasl in form V of miuiH 
\mtu\-*/ tnttny\, lo put id lest, tempt, Sec al 22:52, 
p. L064.n. I). 

2. i. c, la Allah Alone belong all matters reining 
lo [he life in the hereafter and in this world. There 
is no partner of Him in any of the matters and 
affairs, including ihc act of intercession on behalf 
of anyone. i^< el-'akhirah - the lost, Ihe end. 
the hereafter, ihe afterlife See al 16:30. p. 836. n. 
10. 

3. L e., Ihe wortdly life, JjYl al-'tite {(.; m. 

'awwad = the first, ihe foremost, See 'awwalin at 
37:71. p 1441. n°). 

4. M> malak [s .; pi, rml&'ikah) a angel, See 

timid ikah at 4 1 : 14, p. 1544, n. 7). 

5. ji" ittghnt = she or ii suffices, makes free from 
want, makes rich, avails, helps (v. iii. f, s. iriipfct. 
from "ugh/id, form IV of gtumiyti [ghiiuut / 
ghtinfi' |, to be free frum want, lo be rich. Sec ut 
10:101. p. 673. n. 6) 

6 l*Ui shaft' ah - intercession, advocacy, 
pleading. Sec at 43:86. p, 1 604, n. 6. 

7. Zi'Ai ya'dhanaM = he gives leave, permits, 

allows (v. iii. m, s, impfcl. from 'adhma [idhn]. 
Id allow, to listen The final letter takes fattmh 
because of a hidden 'an in hattd coming before 
Ihe verb. See al 53:26. p. 1721. n 7). 

8. jj> yards s he is happy, is satisfied, is 

pleased, agrees, approves, likes (v. iii. in. s. 
impfct. from radiya Irifat AifM« /murd&h], lo 
agree, lo be satisfied. See at 39:7, p 14S3. n. 6} 

9. Jj~-j yuiammuna = they designate, name. 

call, nominate (v. iii, m, pi. impfci. from samma, 
form It of soma [sum&w/tam&'\, to be high. Set 
.tammaylum Bl 53:23, p. 1720. n. S). 

10. lj< — ' tasmiyaJi = naming. IS name, to 
designate, to nominate I verba! noun in form II of 
sam3. See n, 9 above}. 

1 1 . iiy^t yattabi'&na = Ihey follow, obey, pursue 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ituiba'a, form VIII of 
lubi'a [laJm'/tabS'ah], lo follow. See al 53:23, p, 
1720, n, LI). 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n J.o.it tm ji uUa^3^ $j&<a$ P5^° <CrtJ° cr^ 6^'j^3 d^Vs *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1722 



Stirah S3: Ai-Najm [ Pan Uat'} 27 ) 



r 



Ml, 



i&j'jk 



>> 






if- 






u04 IS 



but conjecture; 1 

but indeed conjecture 

avails not 1 against the truth 

whatsoever. 

29. Therefore refrain -1 from 
anyone that turns away 4 
from Our Reminder 5 

and desires 6 not but 
the worldly life. 

30. That is their amount 7 
of knowledge. 

Your Lord is Best Aware 

of the one who strays away a 

from His way, 9 

and He is Best Aware 

of the one 

who receives guidance. 10 

3 1 . And to Allah be Jongs 
all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth; 



1 . ^ zann {j_; p|. uinibi) = conjecture, su 

supposition, assumption, view, idea, 
belief. See at 53:28, p. 1720, n, 12), 

2. ^it yuglmf = he suffices, makes free I 
worn, enriches, makes rich, avails, helps (v. Hi. 
s, imprcl. from 'aghnil, fofm JV of jn_ 
Ighinan / glumA' |. to be free from w«u lo i 
rich. See at 52,46, p. 1715, n. 9), 

3. jr/-\ 'a'rid = avert, avoid, discard, (urn }* 
refcain (v. ii. id. s, imperative from 'aiWu, 1_ 

IV of 'urodu !'sTu4ti \ 'urd[, to be wide, 
become visible. See at 32: 3o" p. 1 333, n. 2). 

4. Jy tawaiiH m he look over, undertook, 
away, lakes for a friend (v. ii i . in s past in fa 

V of wuliya IwuM'/wilSyah], lo be near, to I 
friend. See ai 51:39, p , 1702. D jj 

5. i. e., from ihe Qur'on and its leaching*. „ 
Qur'fln is repeatedly referred lo as ddhitr. See J 
instance 15:6, 15:9, [6:44, 21:50. 23:71. 25J 
26:5, 38:49, 38:87. 41:41, 54:25. 68:51-52 i 
81:27. jfj dkikr = citation, recnlM 
remembrance, mention, reminder, also serif 
Ihe Qur'in. See al 43:36. p. 1591, n. 14. 

6. ij, yurid (yuifdu) - he intends, desirci. tut i 
mind (v, iii. m. s, impfet. from 'ar&da, farm \ 
from tMu (ramfl, to walk about. The tinal Is 
is vowel less (and so the medial yd' is „ 
because of ihe particle lam coming before 
verb See at 22:25. p 1054, n. 4). 

7. jV mabtagh = amount, exlenL range, t 
sum total 

!■ J- ^a''* = he got lost, lost way, weni asli 
stnlyed from (v. iii. m, s. past fram duiUl/dali. 
to loose one s way. See at 53 :2, p, 1 7 1 7. n. }}. 

9. Jir" laiil {pi. siihal/astilah) = way, path, road, 
means, course. See a! 49:15. p. I68S. n, 6. 

10- j Jul ihtadS — he received guidance, hi 
the righl way (v. iii. m. s. past in form VII) i 
httdti \htd£iytih/hudan/hiidy\ |o lead, to guide. 
at 39:41. p. 1 495, n, 12). 



~^&js jjV jl C j i n JaIjE l o jj OIp$^$a ijij^3 p 3^io £ lH^° e^" 6^'j^3 JjVs *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 53: At-N^m [ Part (Jui') 27 ] 



1723 



that He may requite 1 those 
who do evil* for what they do 
and reward those who 
do good deeds* 
with the best. 4 















3 M 



mi 

s^4 



fts 



>>;>i 



£2f 



32. Those who refrain 5 from 

the enormities* of sin 

and adulteries 7 

except the trivilaities. s 

Verily your Lord is 

A 1 1- Abounding" in forgiveness 

He is Best Aware of you 

when He created 10 you 

from the earth and 

when you were embryos" 

in the wombs of 

your mothers. 

So dec lane not purity 12 about 

yourselves. 

He is Best Aware of 

anyone who is on his guard, 1 * 



1 if jsv jajzIytHtii) = he rewards, recompenses. 

requites, repays (v, iii, m. S- impfct. from ja2A 
[>V s<a& ']. to reward. The final letter takes Jathah 
for a hidden "an tn li (of motivation) coming 
before the verb. See at 45: ! 4, p. 1622, n. 4). 

2. ijjul 'tai'A - they did evil, committed 

Foulness (v. iii. m, pi. past from 'asi'a, form IV 
of ,<«'a [jaw], to be bad/foul/evil. See aia'tam al 
30:iap. 12M.IL3). 

3. >r-*-' 'ahsanu - they did good, performed 
well, acted rightly (v. iii, m. pi past from 'ahsanu, 
form iV of kaiuna [hum], to be good, handsome. 
Sec at 39:10. p. 1485, a. 5). 

4. i c . paradise- ^j— - kusnd <f.; m. 'ahum) (he 
best, most beautiful. See al 4 1 rSO. p. 1558. n. 7. 

5. 3j^B*4 yqjtanib&aa = they abstain, refrain, 

shun, keep away (v. iii. m. pi. impfel from 
ijtanaba. form VHI of janaba \janb\, to avert. See 
at 53:32. p. 1723. tl- 4}. 

6. jM" iabitr (pi.; s. toftFrtlA) major sins. 
atrocious crimes, enormities, monstrosities. See at 
42:37, p. 1574.11. II 

7- j^-ljt/BWiHtUii (pi.: s. »-i»ii fakislmh)= vile 

deeds, turocious sins, adulteries, fornication. See 
at 42:37, p. 1574. n. 12). 

8. f-J lamam = trivilaiucs, minor sins . 

9. £*tj wSsi' = wide, vast, extensive, far-reaching, 

All-Reaching. All- Abounding (in mercy, grace): 
active participle from wasi'a/wasu'u [-HasA'ah]. 
tn be wide See at 24 32. p. 1118. B. 8), 
In U.1 'fliufco'*= he created, brought inio being, 

caused to rise (v. iii. s. past in foim IV of nashu'a 
[ najftV naiha'l noihah], to rise, to emerge See 
al 36:79, p. 1428. n. 4). 

11. fcJ 'ojimuh (pi.; s. jonirt) = embryos, 
foetuses 

12. ijf? U M hw**W> = do not declare purity, 
justify (v. ii. m, pi. imperative (prohibition) from 

micltA, form U of wiA [lokn'\, to grow. See 
laiuttunt 35:18. p. 1397. n. 5). 

13. ^ Hiaqa = he was on his guard, protected 

himself, feared Allah (v. iii. in. s. past in form 
VIM of waqS [waayAvii/dytth], to guard. Sec at 
7:33, p. 477. n. 4}. 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n jAltt L o ji uUa^3^ d^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 J5V^ *£svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1724 



SUrah 53: Al-N<tjm [ Part lM"> 27 ] 



Section [Ruku') 3 



d;ijil 33. Do you see 



&dj>sji\ the one that turns away? 1 



%&<$*%> 34. And gives 2 a tittle 
®33fj and cuts off? 3 






.iidcl 35. Does he have 
^J5JVii& the knowledge of the unseen 4 
K$?$JltV so he sees? 5 

H^t 36. Or is he not informed 6 
jC of what is 7 in 
.>ji g^ the scriptures 3 of Musa? 

£$ 37. And of Ibrahim 
$3jjjf who fulfilled? 5 

$$[ 38. That there shall carry ,0 not 
\bf> any burdened" one 
4/4jij the load 12 of another?" 

JJtalS 39, And that there is not 



lie. from the tnith and from obeying Allah i 
His Messenger. Jj tawoBA = he root m 
undertook, turned away, lakes for a rriend (v. L 
m. s, past in form V of waliya [wat^'/vtilayalii ■ 
be near, to be a friend. See at 53:29, p. 1722,1 
4). 

2, L e. gives a little of his wealth in Charity. 
'a'fi = he gave, besiowed. granted {v in rat 
pasl in form IV from the root 'aw. id girt. Set 
yu'fO at 9:59, p. 602, n. 3), 

3. us-i* 1 Vitda ■ he skimped, sunlcd, 
stingy, stops, cute off (v.iii. m. S, past id form I 
of kadS {tody), to give little, lo skimp) 
4- ^r^gkayb (&.; pi. ghuyHb) = unseen, inv 
hidden, dj vi ne secret. See ai 52:4 1 . p. I J 1 4, a. 7. 

5. i. e., what will happen to him and his property? | 

6. Ut yunabba' = he is informed, apprise^ 
notified, advised (v, ill. s, impfct, passive fnn 
asbba'a, form II of naba'a [nab'/nubi], m he 
proniiiifiii See yunabbi'ti at 39:7. p I48J t 
II). 

7. i. e., nboui the commandmenis of Allah, abtn 
individual accountability on ihe Day rf 
Judgement and thai everyone shall he rquited (or 
what he acquires (see 'ayahs 38 and & bclaw). 
"■ ^**-* f»W<pl-; •■ iiih'ifah) a pages, popen, 
books, scriptures. See ni2Q:l33, p, 1010. n. II. 

9, i, «.. his mission and what he was commanfcd 
,>j "™j5fB = be paid in full, fulfilled (v. iii, uj 
impfcL in fonn II of wafd (wa/avWa/yJ, nhj 
perfect, lo fulfil, See nuwaffi at 1 1:15, p. (0,9 
I). 

10, Everyone will be individually rejponsibk far 
one's deeds and none will come to one's help. So 
also (7:15, p. 877 and 39:7, p. 1483. jf larim. 
she carries, seats {v. iii. f, s, impfct. from wajais 
\*izr], to carry. See at 39:7. p. I4S3, il7), 

11, •jjJj WaximJi (f, ; m. wdtir) = bearer, earner, 

one burdened (act. participle from wazam] Sot 

it. 10 above, and at 39:7, p. 1483. a. 8. 

12- i. e.. Ihe load of sins. y J} yitr (s.; pi 'wjft 

- burden, load, encumbrance, sin. See ai !9;7,p. 

I4&3.n. 9 See also iu. 10 and 1 1 above 

13. j >*! 'uk/trA (f. s.; jn, War. pt 

•ukhntySirukhar) = other, the other one. another 
See at 53:20, p. 1720, m 2, 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n JaIjE l o ^ uUa-c^a iyUa^ P $x*a 'Crtj cr* 6^'^3 J^V^ ^Ss^i 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Slirah 53: Al-Najm [ Part {iiu"> 27 1 



1725 



4^p^ for man aught but 
(Jl^C what he strives 1 for. 



>*+■* if 



O^o 



fa # y» 









40. And that his effort 
shall be looked into. 1 

41. Then he will be requited* 
for it the fullest 4 requital, 

42. And that to your Lord 
is the final destination. 5 

43. And that He it is Who 
causes to laugh 6 
and causes to weep. 7 

44. And that it is He Who 
causes to die 8 and gives life. 9 

45. And that He creates 
both of a pair, 10 

)$[$$ the male" and the female. 12 






& 



'A' >'$' 



i. l y- jb'i5 = Ik? ran. humcd, speeded, moved 

quickly, strove (v. iii, m, s. past from sa'y. to run, 
to move quickly. See al 17; 19, p 879, n, 4). 
2- i. e. in the hereafter anil then requited 
accordingly, ifj yurA - he or it is seen, looked 
him (v. iii. m, s, impfct passive from ra'd 
\ru'yffu'y<iti\, so see. See yaruwna al 46:35, p. 
1645. n. 7), 

3. &yn yujiA - he h rewarded, recompensed, 
requited, repaid (v. iii. m. s impfct. passive from 
jiuti l^jfjatO'l to reward See yajtiya al 53:31. 
p. 1723. n I). 

4. jijf 'awft - fuller, fullest, more faithful, most 
faithful [ elative of wHfin, act- participle from 
wo/d \wafU'). Id be perfect, to live up Us Sec al 
9:1 It. p. 626. n. 3). 

5. jt*- muMahan - terminated, finished, highest 

degree, utmost limit, the poinl where everything 
ends, final destination (pass participle from 
iniahd. form Vllf Of retf/itf [naky/nahw], 10 
forbid See at 53: 14, p, 1719. n. 4). 

6. cJ*->l "aif-Aufci = Ik caused to faugh, trade 
someone laugh (v. iii. m, s, past in form IV of 
duhika \dahkt diW duhik], to laugh. See 
yad-HiMnti at 43:47, p, IS94,n 4). 10. 

7. i, e„ He creates and gives happiness and 
sortow, ^f 'ahka m he caused to weep, made 
someone cry (v iii. m. s. past in form (V of btiM 
[bakH V&«**uiJ. to cry. See bakat at 44:29, p. 161 1 . 
il5). 

S, c/ul 'amdto - he caused to die, put to death 

(V iii. m. s,- past in form IV of mdta |nuw<). lo 
die. See ntinsilu at 50:43, p, 1 695, rt- 2) 

9, ^' 'ahyS - he gave life, revivified, saved life, 
(v. iii. m. s. past in form IV of ^luyiye [huyah], lo 
live. See at 45:5, p. 1619, n 6), 

10. ^jj mwjayn (aix/gen/ of wwjdn; t, wwj) 

= both of u pair, a pair, male and female, saw/ 
means one of a pair and is applicable to either the 
husband or the wife. See al 5 1 :49, p J 704. n. 7. 

1 1, ft dkakar{s.. pi dhukir/dhukirah/d/tukrin) 
= mate. See at 53: 21. p- 1720, n. 3. 

12. jA 'unite (s,: pi. 'indth/'imdihfi) = female, 
feminine See at 53:21, p. 1720, a. 4. 






sw&a jjV jl CdLo JaImuO jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <j->3^ cr ^ {yj\j*$ JjV<i a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1726 



Sdrafl 53: Al-Najm ( Pan Uaz'i 27 ] 



.'ti 



&&1 



46. From a drop 1 
when it is emitted. 2 






'* lit. 



47. And thai upon Him is 
the other origination/ 

48. And that He it is Who 
enriches 4 and makes happy.* 









49. And that He it is Who 
$^T4.j is the Lord of the Sinus. 5 












50. And that He destroyed 7 
the 'Ad the first. 8 

51. And the ThamOd 
and did not spare.* 

52. And the people of Nflh 
previously. 

Verily they it is who were 

the most unjust 10 

and the most transgressing. 1 



|, uU mdfaH i$,; pi. natafj = drop, sperm, i 
at 4067. p. 1533. n. fj. 

2. j^ ftmna a she or il is emitted, cjjcu. 
shed (v, iii, f, i. ltnpfcl, passive from 'amnd, fa 
[V of round [many// mtmy}. 10 put to leil. I 
See ranwml at 53:24, p. J72I. n I) 

3. 1. e.. He will create again and resurrect a I 
creates in the first instance. «Ia> narA'di 
growing up. rise, birth, formation, origin 
genesis (verbal noun of ntaha'a \ rwsh'/wh 
nosh 'ah], to rise, to emerge. See 'aiuha'a i 
53:32, p. 1723, n. 10), 

4. u^-I 'agkni = he or il availed, became or« 

enriched, sufficed (v. iii, in j. past in form IV e 
gtwaiya [ghimm I f>hai\&' J, to be free from K 
to be rich See at 40:82, p, 1538. n, 9), 

5. jd 'aqnS = he satisfies, makes happy, coir 

(v. iii. m. s past in form IV or qasi |f 
ijimSw/ i/unwah/ <fun*i3n] t to possess, lot 

6. The name of a star which the pagan Arabs I 
to worship. 

7. <£ll>t "ahiaka = he destroyed, annihilated (v. i 

m. s. pasl in from LV of halisku [{nil*/ hull/ h 
/lahlakah], to perish, Sec at 28:78. p. 1260, a] 

8. i. e„ of antiquity. Jjit ol»'4M (f; m. 

= the first, the foremost. See awmilin at 37.1 
p. 144 1, n. 9). 

9. ji(t 'abqA = he made tsomcondson 

slay, retained, left over, spared (v. iii m. s. 
form IV of baqiya \btiqii']. to remain, to c 
to be. See at 42:36. p. 15 74, n 9;. 

10- fiti 'xtfemu - more/most unjust. 

iniquitous, more tyrannical, vile*, glaon 
darker, worse transgressor (elaiivc of zdlim. i 
39:32, p. 1492, n. 6). 

1 1 . yiJ"' 'alghd = more/most tratug 
oppressive, tyrannical (dative of t&gbiii. 
participle of jA* logkS [ lagfian/ lughyb] 

exceed all hounds. See taghi} at S3 17, p. I 
n, 8), 



**jSjo jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. t u 3 ji O It 9^3^= Sjh^a^ P5^° 'Crtj cr^ 6-^'^5 JjV^> *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



MraA S3: M-Najm [ Part (Jut'} 27 ] 



1727 



'■*% 



$K£l 






^ilU* 



53. And the upturned lands' 
He did overthrow. 2 



54. So there covered 3 them 
what did cover.* 

55. Then in which bounties 5 
of your Lord you do doubt? 6 

56. This is a wamer 7 
of the wamers of old. 8 

57. There has drawn near s 
the Approaching One. 10 

58. There is not for it 
besides Allah 
anyone to remove." 

59. Is it then at this discourse' 2 
you are astonished?" 

60. And laugh 14 at 



1 , i, e.. the land of Prophet Lut, peace be on Mm. 
€j;y mu'tqf&At (pi.: s. mu'ltifikttfl) = the lands 
overturned, capsized (passive participle from 
VtqfokB, form VIII of igaka/afika [dft/ij*l to lei I 
a lie, lo overturn, See « 9:70, p. 607. n. 9). 

2, iSyd'akwA m he overthrew, tumbled, dropped 

(v. iii. m, s. past in form IV of htiwd [huwly]. lo 

drop. See kawAxttl, p, 1717. n. 2). 

1 ^ ghashihS = be or it covered, wrapped. 

enveloped [v. iii. m. s. post in form II of ghaskiya 
lxhashanah].la cover. See ghiltkiye at 31:32, p. 
1322. n. 4>. 

4. i. e.. of punishment arid win, 

5. .'iV 'aU' (pi ; s. itan) m benefits, blessings, 
graces, bounties, 

6. tfjUi lalam&ri = you doubt, have misgivings, 
he sceptical (v. ii, m. s. impfct from ttunSrd, form 
VI from miryah/ muryah, doubl, dispute. See 
itiiMurutni ai 44:50, p. 161S, n. 4). 

7. i. «., the Prophet Muhammad, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. jt^ nadhSr (pi. 
nutltiur) m warner. one or that which gives 
warning (active participle in the scale offa'ft from 
nudhura [nadktf nudhtir]. to vow, to pledge). See 
nt 51:50, p. 1704, n. 10). 

8 i. e., Belonging to the class of previous 

Messengers and Prophets, peace be on (hem, 

9. iijt 'aii/al = she came near, approached (v. 

iii, f, s. past from 'a&fa I 'aiefTiaSifl, to come 

near), 

10. 1. c.. the Day of Resurrection, 

11. i. e.. delay or avert it UslT" kSshifah (f.. m, 
t&i/iifi pi, tAskifin/ kashafah} = one who 
removes, discoverer, investigator ( active 
participle from huhafa t tarty], to remove, to 
throw open). See Mshif at 10:107, p. 675. it. 5. 

12. i. e,. this Qur'ln. -t^J*- hadSth (s,; pi. i.it-1 
iihihlilh) = speech, talk, narrative, report, 

discourse, account. See at 52:34, p. 1713. n, 2, 

13. OjrM' ta'jabuaa - you are amazed, 
astonished, express surprise, wonder (v. ii. in. pl- 
impfci. from 'ajiha [ ujub], to wonder, to be 
astonished. See 'iijM at 50:2, p, 1685, n. 3). 

14. i. e,. in sarcasm and derision. jjS^JJ 

lad-tfak6na = you laugh, smile (v. ii. nt. pi. 
impfct. from dahiku [tlahk/dihiJdaiuk.], to laugh. 
Sec at 23:1 10, p, 1102, n. 4). 







am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj ulta-P^ SjAjJi$ P,5^° 'Oij' cr 1 * 1 6^'^3 J^V^ £&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1728 



Surah 53: Al-Nujm | Pan (Jta') 27 t 



{&$£% and do not weep? 1 

IjlJ 61. While you are 
(^ VI .>T. proudly unmindful? 1 



Ijj&Ii 62. So prostrate yourselves 3 
$tk&fjl to Allah and worship. 4 ** 















1. l)j£j lakktaa - you weep, cry (v. n in | 

impfcl, from baM \buM7hukari]. io cry. 
yabkinti ai 17:109, p. 909. n. I). 

2. iyuL- siinid&n (pl.L s. idmjd ) ■ loose t 

raise their heads proudly, be negligent , 
(act participle from lamada [satnud]. Is i 
one's head proudly, io he unmindful). 
X 1j4j»-.i tuJudS = (you all) pn 

yourselves, bow respectfully, pay obeisance (v. j 
in. pi. imperative from sajada [sujud], Io pn 
oneself See ai 25:60, p. 1 156, n. 2}, 
4. 'jJj-1 u'budu a you tall) worship (v. ii. m p 

imperative from 'abada ['ibiMah /'ubidah 
'ub&diyah], to worship, to serve. See Jil 43:64, i 
1599, n. 4) 

one should prostrate oneself (o Allih 
reading this 'Spall, 















**jSjo jjV jl C ap JaIjE l o _^ uUa^3^ ^^Lo^ P5^° 'l^.^ cr^ 6-^'-H5 d^^ *&s^ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






54, SOratAl-Qamar (The Moon) 









. is a Mafckan i&rah which deals with the fundamentals of the faith, specially belief in the 
ction, Judgement, rewards and punishment. It starts with a reference to the miracle of the 
j of Lhe moon which Allah caused to happen as the unbelievers asked for a miracle. Then a 
reference is made to the attitude of the unbelievers and the horrible situation on lhe Day of Resurrection- 
tl is then pointed out how many a nation of the past disbelieved and rejected the message of guidance 
delivered to them and how Allah's wrath and punishment befell them. This is interspersed with a call to 
be benefited by the teachings and guidance of the Qur "an. 

The surah is named al-Qamar (The Moon) with reference to the miracle of the Splitting of lhe moon 



ch is mentioned in its First 'ayah 

si0^ 



^dJiyljiil I . Close has come 1 the Hour 
YjZ&^ki\j and split 2 was the moon. 



*?*£*4j 2. And if they see a sign 



m 



'Ji> ^Ari they turn away J and say: 
^ij^- " A sorcery persistent." 4 

tj!j£==.j 3. And they disbelieve 
i;T^i'|_ji3fj and follow 5 their whims; 
f*j£=*j but every matter 
$ji^ will be settled.* 

A'Jgl&j 4. And indeed there has come 

£$#Zt to them of the tidings 
^>y<jQ wherein is a deterrent.' 





1, ^J iqtariibat - she or it came near. 

approached. Came close (v, iii, f. s. past in form 
VIII of qaruba Itfurb/muqrabuh], to be near. Sec 
iqlaruba at 21 :°7, p. 1039. n. 5). 

2, The Mafckan unbelievers asked for a miracle. 
So Allah caused the moon to be cleft asunder 
into two parts for 4 while (.Sec Bakkdri, nOS- 
3868-387 1 and 4864-4868, Muslim, nos, 

2800-2803), j-SJl WrUflffB = he or it was split. 

cleft asunder {v. iii. m s. past in form VII of 
rhiufija [ fliaqq], to split, cleave. See faASktqqu 
at 19:90. p. 973. n. 11), 

3, 1^^ yit'rid&imi) = they lum away, avert 

evade (v. iii. m, pi, inipfct. from 'a'rajo, form 
IV or 'rtWffci [Vznfl, to be broad, wide. 10 appear, 
to show. The terminal nun is dropped because 
the verb is conclusion of a conditional clause. 
See 'a-radS at 42:48. p. 1578, n. 7). 

4, j*—> muslemirr = persistent, continuing, 
lasting, enduring, continuous, uninterrupted [act. 
participle from iiuntuirra, form X of murra 
[marr/murSrfauimarrl to pass. See runiumlna 
at 37; 137, p, 1451. n. 8). 

5, ljij ittoba'Q - they pursued, went after, 
followed, obeyed (v. iii, m. pi. past from 
inaba'a, form VIII of ra£i'« {i&ba'/taM'ahY to 
follow. See at47;JS. p, 1657. n. 4). 

6, i, e„ on the Day of Judgement /s*-* 
mustaqirr ■ that which is setded, is firmly 
established, stable, stationary (act, participle 
from islaqatm, form X of qarra [ qcrat). to 
settle down. See at 27:40. p. 1 214. n. 3). 

7, f*y muzAajar = deterrent, restraint, check 
(passive participle from ijdajartt, form VIII of 
najara Izajr], to drive away, to restrain, to deter) 






172^ 



AM^d (JjV jl CJ±a J^ImA jj ulta-P^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <j->3^) cr ^ {yj\ji$ JjV<i 6&£*js 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 54: Al Qmmar [ Part Uuz'} 27 ] 



1731 



ij^t "One gone off his head", 1 

^ Jt >3 $i an ^ he was forcibly prevented. 2 

£jj ££ IQ.Then be prayed His Lord: 

£ij£i$ "Indeed I am overpowered, 5 

$^5 so help." 4 

tilii 1 1 . So We opened 5 

3Z$C$ the S ates °f tne heaven 

j£c with water 

^ j£2 falling in torrential downpour. 6 

J$i(£i; 12. And We burst 7 the earth 

t^f with springs 5 

tllif jj'ii and the water met* on 

Q Jji^l^ a matter 10 already decreed." ' 

&-<&-j 1 3. And We carried 11 him on 

A , f , ^»; s 

(jLf J j^iyli a vessel of planks and nails, M 

4A<-i^ '4. Moving under Our Eyes 

J$% as a reward for the one 

jlf" who had been disbelieved. 



1_ 0>— mo/nlin (5.. pi ntq/dmn) = possessed 

by jinn, insane, mod, one gone off his head * pass, 
participle from jimnu \junan]. to cover, to hide. 
See si 52:29. p. 1712, n. 5). 

2. i. c, from preaching the [urth j**! 1 uytujira - 

he was restrained, deterred, forcibly prevented 
(v. iii. m s past passive (turn itdajara, form VII] 
of zvjum \wjt\, to drive away, to restrain. See 
muzdujar it 54:4. p. 1729, n. 7). 

3. -r'jii- maghltib (s.; pi. RugAUtou/i) ■ 

overpowered, overwhelmed, defeated, vanquished, 
subdued (pass, participle from ghaiaba 
[ghatb/ghatbah], to defeat, to subdue. See 
lagMibuna al 41:36. p. 1549. n. 4). 

4. j«*31 iniasir = help, give victory (v, ii. jn. %. 
imperative front jittasara, form VIII of ntqam 
Itutff /nujtfr], to help. See mtasara al 47:4, p. 
IMS. n. 13). 

$. b^j Jaiahni m we opened, disclosed, gave 
victory (v. i. pi. past from fataku \fitth). to open. 
Seeat48:l.p. 1661. n. I}. 

6. ju^f munhamir m falling heavily, in torrential 

downpour (act- participle from inhatr.neu. form 

VII of hiimuru [humr\. to pour out). 

7. tj*hfajjarn& a we burst, caused to break tip, 

caused to flow, exploded <v. L pi. past from 
fajjara. form II of fajera [fajr], to Cleave, break 
up. See at 36:34. p. 1417. n. 5). 

8. Hff- 'uyQ/t (pi,; s. "ayn) = springs, fountains, 

eyes. See at Si: I 5. p 1696. n. 5). 

9. i. e . the water from the sty and the earth met 

j*< iltaqa - he met, encountered, confronted (v. 

iii. in s. past in form VI II of Uitfiyu \tiq&' 
fluqyiin /lut/v /iuqyah /taqan], to meet. See al 
8:41. p. 56I.il 10). 
ID. i. e.. on the destruction of the people of Nuh. 

1 1. j-ii qudira = he or it was ordained, decreed, 

decided (v. iii. m. s. past passive from qadara 
[qttdr], id decree, to ordain See qaddara at 
41: 10, p. 1542. n, 12). 

1 2. UL>j- kamalai = we carried, bore, look the 

load (v. i. pi. past from hamtita Ihttml). to carry. 
See ai 19:58, p, 965. n. 4)" 

13. c i,* 'aiwih (pi.: s. -y la*i?) = boards, tablets, 
planks. See at 7:154. p. 523, n. 3. 

14. r-> rfumr (pi. ; s , Jritwrl = nails. 






am^ jjV jl CaAa J^Imuo jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5aXa <j->y) ^^> i>o)^5 JjV^ a5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1732 



SHrah 54: Al-Qumar [ Fait (Jut') 27 \ 






y* 






-if' 



4/-i 






*.' -i 



yci'jlP) 



liliJcoEijSj 



$ 







15. And indeed We have left 
it as a sign. 1 So is there 
anyone to take heed? 2 

16. How then were 
My punishment 
and My warnings? 3 

17. And indeed 

We have made easy * the 
Qur'an for remembrance. 5 
So is there 
anyone to take heed? 

18. Disbelieved 6 the 'Ad . 
So how were My punishment 
and My warnings? 

1 9. Verily We sent 7 on them 
a wind* furiously roaring' 
on a day 

calamitous 10 in continuity, 11 



1, i«V 'Jy«* (pi. ■***• '&yds) - «ign, 
miracle Sec al 26: 190. p. 1 195. n. 3. 

2, / -^ muddakir imutadhtikkir) - one who Ufaxj 

heed, receives admonition, bean in mind, 
remember;, [act. participle from lodhakkura, fan 
V or dhakara [sthikr/ itidhlulr], to remember. 
yatadkakkaru U 39:9. p. 1485. n. 2). 




3. i. e,, how terrible were my punishment 
winnings for ihase who cUsbleived and ( 

jii nudkvr (pi,: s, mtdhtr} - women. - 
(active participle in (he scale of /nil Iron 
nadhara \nadkr/ nudhir\, to vow, to pledge) See 
al 46:21. p. 1639. n, 11). 

4. Uj-h yaiiama - we cosed, made eaj, 

smoolihcned. facilitated (v. i. pi. put Ana 
sasstira, form II of yasira \yaiar], to he euj>. S 
3144:58. p 1616. n. 14). 

5. i. e.. in understand and remember /id 

citation, recollection, remembrance, 
reminder, also scripture, the Qur'an, 
53:29. p. 1722, n. 5. 

6. ^h JS" kadhdhabat - she disbelieved, cried & 
to. regarded as false (v. iii. f, $. pay in form II of 
hidhaba \kidhb Audhib /kndhbah I ktdbbak], 1 
lie. See at 3$: 1 2, p, 1462, n. I), 

7. U-jl 'artalni ~ we cent out, sent, desp 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'orsolu, fotm I 
roiilo [raial\, to be long and flowing. 
51:41, p. 1703. o.l). 

8. py ri* (s,; pi, riydh: ) = wind, smell, < 
See at 51:41, p 1703. n. 3. 

9. j*j* sonar « violently noisy and 
furiously roaring. 

10. Lj -~; nahs = calamitous, disastrous, oituo 
ill-fated- See nnhitSf at 41 : 16. p. 1545. a. 7. 



II 



mussamur 



persistent, 

lasting, enduring, continuous, uninterrupted i 
participle from istamarra. form X of 
[marr/nuirHrAnamaiT], to pass. See at 54:3 
1729,11.4). 



*mSjo ^oV jl C j i n JaImuo ji O It 9^3^ ijj^o^ P5^° £ lH^° c^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ruh 54: AIQtimar [ Part {M ') 27 ] 



17.11 









oil* 
Sri 






I-' ' 



**%? 

•-V--0 



20. Taking away 1 men 
as if they were stumps 2 of 
date palm 3 uprooted. 4 



2L How then were 
My punishment 
and My warnings? 5 



22. And indeed 

We have made easy 6 the 

Qur'Sn for remembrance. 7 

So is there 

anyone to take heed? 8 



Section (Rttka') 2 
23.DisbeIieved*the ThamQd 
in the warnings. 

24. And they said: 

"Is it a man 10 from among us, 

a lone one, 

whom we should follow?" 

We should then be 



I. £_> lflflxr'u = she wrests, snatches, takes away, 

removes, divests, deprives (v. iii, f. s. impfct. from 

nuza'a \miz'\, lo take away, See at 3:26, p. 165, n 

3). 

I.jL^J 'a'jaz (pi. s. iym ) = stumps, cools. 

3, J*; natM - date palm. See at 50: 10, p. 1687, 
n,7. 

4, /!;■ munqa'ir = uprailcii. eradicated, weeded 

out, extracted, pulled up (act participle ffOJO 
iaqa'ara, form VI] of 'qa'ara [qa droll], to be 
deep). 

5, i. e„ how terrible were my punishment and 
warnings for those who disbelieved and 
disobeyed! jji ttudkur (pi.; s. nadhir) = Warners, 

warnings (active participle in (he scale of fa it 
from nadhartt [nadhrf nudh&r], to vow, to 
pledge). See at 54:15. p. 17;.:. n. 3). 

6, lij-ni yaiiarna - we eased, made easy, 
smoolhcned, facilitated (v. i pi. past from 
ydssttro, form tl of yosiru \\iaor], to be easy. See 
at 54:17. p. 1732. it. 4). 

7, i c, to understand and remember, fidhth-^ 

citation, recollection, remembrance, mention, 
reminder, also scripture, the Qur'an, See at 
54:17. p. 1732. n 5. 

8, fit maddakir imuStiJhakkir) - one who takes 

heed, receives admonition, bears in mind, 
remembers, (act participle from ladhukkarit. form 
V of dhakttra [dhikr/ tadhkdr], lo remember. See 
at 54:15, p. 1732, a. 2), 

c^ii" kadhdhabat = she disbelieved, cried lies 

to. regarded as false (v. iii. f. s. past in form II of 
icadhaba [kidhb /kttdhib /kudhbah / kidhbah]. to 
lie. See at 54: 1 8, p. 1732, n, 6). 

10. j^i basilar m man, human being. See at 
42:51, p 1579. n. 11, 

I I. ££ nutlabi'u- we follow, pursue (v. i pi. 

impfct from Ukibti'a. form VIII of iabi'a \tafraV 
taba'ah], to follow. See imttabi - at 48:15. p. 
1667, n. 6), 






am^ jjV jl CdLo JaImuO jj ulta-p^ SjAjJi$ P,5^° 'Oij' cr 1 * 1 <>^'^5 JjV<i a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1734 



SSrah 54: Al-Qamnrl Part (Juz') 27 J 



^ii.^ indeed in error 1 
0J^j and madness. 2 









Jjfe 



sail 



# 






to 






25. Has there been cast 3 

the reminder* 

on him of all of us? 

Nay, he is a liar, 3 an arrogant. 6 

26. They shall know 
tomorrow 7 

who is the liar, the arrogant. 

27. Verily We are going to 
send 8 the she-camel 

a$ a trial for them. 
So watch* them 
and persevere. 10 

28. And inform" them 
that the water is 

an allotment 12 between them. 
Each drinking is 
by turn. 13 



1. J}U dalal = error, straying from the i 

paih fl dalS! = in error, astray, in Vain. Sec I 

50:27, p. 1691,11.4 

2.j«— fu'ur= madness, insanity, frenzy. 

3. ,yJ! 'ulqiya - he was thrown. Hung, MH{i 

iii m. $, post passive from 'atoi, fram IV ( 
tuifivu [ligi' /luaydn Auqy /luqyaMaqait\, I 
meet. See at 43 S3, p. 1 596. n. 4). 

4. i. e., the scripture. 

5. vi JS" kadhdhSb = a Hoc, untrulnfut (« 

participle in the intensive scale or /u' J J (rai 
itadtebfl [*MW /foutfu* fkndhbah I kmhA\m 
lie. See at 40:28. p. 15)9, n. 10) 

6. jil 'ashirr = arrogant, insolent, exuberant 

7. 1. c, on the day Allah's punishment I 
them, J* jffcnJ = tomorrow, I tie following i 

sometime in ihe future. 

8. The Thamud people demanded at 
Prophel, Sfilili, peace be on him, to product i 
she-Camel out of the stone. So in response 10 I 
prayer Allah produced a ihe-eamcl uui of i 
stone ( Al-Tabori, pi. V||[, 22(^227; Ibn I 
III, 436: and VII, p. 454, Sec also 7:73. p.4Hl 
8). IjUj* muniia lit) = those who send, an p 
lo send, senders (act participle from 
form IV of wito [reinir)- w be long nod I 
The terminal nun is dropped for (he 
construction. See niwsilin 28:45, p. 1246. n 9 |l 
9 ^-ilji irtaqib = you he on the watch, anrjcipa; 

wail (v, ii. m, pi, imperative front ina^aba. lorn 
VIII of rtiqtiba [rnq&bfru^Sbah\, lo watch. Suet 
44:59. p. 1617. n. I). 

10, jj»— ' ixtahir = pereevere. be steadfast, cmkm, 

be patient (v. ii, m. s. imperative from iitdbart, 
form V1U of tabom Uabr\. to be paliem See a 
20:132, p. lOIO.n.S). 

11. f[J i aahhi' - you inform, tell, notify, mil: 
known (v. ii, s, imperaiive from nabixi'a,famm 
of nahu'a [nab'/nubS'], to be prominent 5etl 
15:49. p 817, n W> 

12, **— : > qismah = division, alkttrot 
apportionment See at 53:22, p. 1720. n, 5. 

1 3. ~V>~> muhiadar = one or thai *ruch ■ 



presented by turn (pass, participle from rfciaijn, 
form VIM of kadara [ hudMr\, lo be present Set 
muhadtirin nl 37:158. p. 1454. n. 7). 



*mSjo jjV ji C j i n JaImuo ^j CjU-9-i>3^ ijJ^-03 P5^° £ lH^° c^ O-^'-H-S JjV$ A^xo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rak 54: Ai-Qanut [ Part Um'} 27 ] 



1735 



££ 29. But they called 1 
fC^Ct their companion 2 
J"&i and he took over 3 
(*)>* and hamstrung."' 






30. How then were 
4O* My punishment 
^jjy and My warnings? 1 






£#% 31. Verily We sent 
1* j^£ on them a single thunderous 
fjjKj blast 6 and they became 
like the dry-stalks 7 
of the hedge-maker. 6 



Jilj 32. And indeed 

£2 We have made easy 9 the 

$$ Se^jK Qur'an for remembrance. 

J^i So is there 

IJyP'o; anyone to take heed?" 

c3* 33. Disbelieved 

jyJfj* the peopfe of LQt 

$j2tt the warnings. 



10 



I ij*U nMur = they summoned, called, called 
oul, (v, iii. m. pi. past Trora nMti. form m of 
ruulS Inatlw). to call, See yunMUtia al 494 p 
1677. a 10). 

2. i. e., their slaughterer vU- sihib (s.; pi. 

'aihdb/ fatib/ sahSbahi suklttW satihu.ii- 
companion. comrade. friend. See al 34:46. p. 
1 386. n. I. 

3. i. e., he took over the camel and a knife. ^UW 
M'ifjj B he look, took over, assumed, undertook, 
[v. iii. m. s. past in form VI from the root 'arw. (o 
give, Sec 'a Vdal 53:34, p. 1724, n. 2). 

4. i.e., slaughtered her: although they were asked 
not do any harm lo her. So Allah punished them. 
jit- 'agora = he wounded, crippled by cutting the 

tendons M the back of the knees, hamstrung, 
{figuratively, slaughtered, for they used to 
hamstring the camel for slaughtering it) (v. iii. m. 
pi. past from 'ui/r/'utit/'tu/tirah, to be barren See 
' uq uni at 26: 157, p 1 189. n. 7), 

5. 1 e., how terrible were my punishment and 
warnings for those who disbelieved and 
disobeyed! jk nudhur (pi., s nadhir) = waracrs. 

warnings (active participle in the scale of fe'll 
from nadhara [nudht/ nudhur], to vow, to 
pledge). See at 54:15. p. 1732, n. 3). 
6- J »-=* f^oA is.', pi. Joyjdf) - outcry, piercing 

sound, thunderous blast. See at S0:42, p. 1494, n 
12). 

7. f-i* hashim n frail, fragile, dry Stalks, straw 

(act. participle on the scale of fa il from hashama 
[hashm], to destroy, to smash. See at 1 8:45. p. 
927. n. 12). 

S. jt=~* muhtaifT = hedge -maker, fence- maker 
(act participle from iktoifara. form VIII of hayira 
[hap- >■], to fence in. lo hedge, to prohibit. See 
muAjflr at 17:20, p. 879. n. 9). 

9. U^ yastornS = we cased, made eaty. 

smoothened. facilitated (v. i. pi. past from 
yosstira. form fl of yosira [yuair). to be easy. See 
at 54:23. p. 1733. n. 6). 

10. i.e., 1o understand and remember. 

11. f±* tnuddakir (muiudtatfcj-) n one who 
takes heed, receives admonition, bears in mind, 
remembers, (ncL participle from ladhtikkara, form 
V of dhakarn [dhikr/ tcidhkiir\. to remember. See 
al 54:15, p, 1732. n. 2). 






am^ jjV jl C+Sla JaImuO jj ulta-p^ SjAjJi$ P,5^° 'Oij' cr 1 * 1 <>^'^5 J^V^ g&sxj* 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1736 



SHralt 54: At-Qumar \ Put (.Jut) 27 ] 



j^£ &M\ 34. Verily We sent on them 
C-£- a hail-storm, 1 
±$X\ except the family of Lut. 

(H^ We saved 2 them 
©^j by the pre-dawn hour. 3 



\^i&£Z>, 35. As a garce from Us. 

6Jk$& Thus do We reward 4 the one 

Q]&& who expresses gratitude. 5 

pi$i7$j 36. He had indeed warned* 

£L*X them of Our seizure 7 

i£Gi hut they entertained doubts 8 

t^ij^i about the warnings.' 

££ 37. And they had indeed 

y*j5 sought to I ure ' ° h i m 

■jj'^jf from his guests. 

jiJ^tJUto So We effaced 1 ' their eyes. 

dfi* IamS 'Then taste 11 My punishment 

®j$o and My warnings." 



%2^,%j 38. And indeed there befell" 
them 



(*«*-* 



1. v-"**- bfo.lt> - hailstorm, violent tunucb. 
devastating cyclone Sec at 29:40, p. 1179, n 4 

2. Iv- najjaynd = we rescued, saved uclive~j 

{v. i. pi. p4Sl from nujjS. form II of ruiji )mj» 
jtos;d' /ho/mJi), to make for safety, to be uitd- 
See at 44:30. p. IMl.n J) 

3. yw sahar (&.; pi. 'ar-Adr) = prc-dnwn hour. 

4. isjw na/ir = we reward, recompense reqmlt 

repay, punish ( V. i. pi, tmpfcl. from juia [ftoi\ 
to recompense .Sec at 37:131, p. I4S0, a 10). 
$,J*J- shakara = he expressed gralitudc, [r* 

thanks, thanked (v. iii. m, s. pasl from iti\iiit 
shukrin. to lhank, express gratitude 
liuhkur&iw at 45: 12, p. 1621, n. 9). 

6. i. e.. Lul, peace be Oil htm. had warned jJ 

'andhara - he warned, cautioned (V. iii. m. ■ put 
in form IV of nmtlmrtt \nadhtf msAhiii B 
dedicate. See at 46:2 1 . p. 1639. n, 9), 

7. i. e_, severe punishment. Hit bauluh s 
seizure, impact. Sec tafih al 50:36, p. 1693. tit 

8. tjjU; uindnrH' = they entertained Anoka, W 

misgivings (v, iii. P- pi past from MuuifiS, fan 
VI from mirytih/ nattyah. dauht, dispute Set 
rutdnt^ii at 53:55, p. 1727, a 5). 

9. ji Hudkur (pi ; s. nadttlr) - waraen., wjnuan 

(active participle in the scale of /a If Dos 
nudhiiru [nmihr/ itudhHf], lo vow. to pledge) So) 
al 54:30. p. 1735. n. 5), 

10. i. e., they attempted lo make him surrender In 

gucsls to their far homosexual enjoyment IjjJ, 

riwadH - they sought lo lure, tempt, sedate, 
entice, win (v. iii. m. pi. pasl from rSwuJa, font 
III of r&dti \rawd\. lo walk about. Sec riwiisit 
12:26. p. 731. rt. 3). 

11. i, e., made them blind. L_J» (amamJ^w 

obliterated, effaced, erased, wiped off. endicibl 
(v. i. pi. pas! from tamasa [fami/aimui]. a it 
effaced, lo efface See at 36:66. p. 1424, n. 9) 

12- i. c. il was Said lo [hem ijijj dhiqi -ym 

(all) taste, have Ihe taste (v. ii, m pi. impcnnw 
from dh&qa [dhaviif/ madhtkf], to uutc Seel 
51 14. p. 1698. n I). 
13 jv-» sabbaha - he or it came in the moraai, 

befell (v. iii, m. s past in form II of taMki 
\iabh\. lo offer a morning draught Sec MjiufrJi 
49:6, p. 1678. n. 8). 






am^ jjV jl CJ±a <Ja1muo jj Oltw>3^ SjJLLo^ P5aXa <oJJ£ ^-w j^j)^^ JjV^ f&5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 54: Ai-Qamur [ Part {luz") 27 I 



1737 












$£ 



■f^J 






early in the momning 1 
a punishment to endure, 2 

39. "Then taste My punishment 
and My warnings."' 



MS 

I* 



&3j 



jjj^xif 



40. And indeed 

We have made easy 4 the 
Qur'an for remembrance. 5 
So is there 
anyone to take heed? 6 

Section {Ruku<) 3 

41. And there indeed came 
to the peopfe of Fir'aun 
the warnings. 

42. They disbelieved 7 

in Our signs 8 all of them. 
So We seized* them the 
seizure of an All-Mighty, i0 
All-Capable. 11 



I ifi, bukr«h it:, pi. btikir) = early morning, 

tomorrow. Sec at 33:42. p, 1335, rt, 2. 

2. jt— musiaqirr a [hat which U settled, is 

firmly established, stable, stationary, abiding, 

las ling, enduring (acl. participle from istaqarrti, 

form X of cjtirra [ (jar fir], to settle down. See at 

27:40. p. 1214. n. 3}. 

i. '.nudhan. originally nudhurT) : jJJ nudkur (p| , 

s. nculliSr) - wamers, warnings (active participle 
in the scale of fa'il from rualhtiru [nadhrf 
ntaihur], in vow, to pledge). See at 54:336. p. 
1736, n, 9), 

4. tij — t yoswrna = we cosed, made easy. 

smoothed, facilitated {V. i. pi. past from yoisurti, 
form II of yasira [\taar\. lo be easy See nl 54:32. 
p, 1735.0-9). 

5. i.e., lo understand and remember. 

6. jS'j* muddakir (mutadhakkiri = one who takes 

heed, receives admonition, bears in mind, 
remembers, (pet, participle from ttidhaJcJuira. form 
V of dhakara [dhikrl tadhkur]. lo remember. See 
al 54:32, p. 1735, n J I). 

7. lj»tf kadhdhabO = they cried lies, thought 

undue, disbelieved (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
ktitititlhabti. form 1 1 of kadhaba [kidhb AadhUr 
faidhhah t kitthbaMl to lie. See ai 50:5. p. 1686. 
11.2) 

8. i. c, the miracles that Allah caused to happen 
ut dice hand of Mus.i. peace be on him. £>0 'Sy&t 

(sing, 'ayah} = sips, miracles, marks, revelations, 
texts of the Qur'an. See at 53: IE. p, 1719. n. 9. 
4. i. e,, punished them by drowning them in the 
sea. UUlI 'akhadhnd = we took, received, 
seized (v. i. pi. past from 'ukhadhis (L.' 'ajWuMi!, 
to lake. See at 43:48. p 1595. n. 2) 

10. jtjt- 'oxfe ■ All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful 
before Whom everyone else is powerless; mighty, 
overwhelming; also respected, distinguished, 
dear, beloved, strong, mighty, difficult, hard. See 
al 48:3. p. 1661, n 6, 

1 1. ,.-^i- muqtadtr (a.; pi. muqiadir&n) = 
capable. All-Capable. All-Competent (act. 
participle from iqtadara, farm VIII of qadaru [ 
qttdr/ qadar/ qudrahf maqdurah], to ordain, to 
measure, to have power. See muqtadirun at 43:42, 
p. IS'l.l, n S>. 



~^&js jjV jl C J i l i jAltt L o _^ uUa^3^ £j&L05 P>£a < j^j^ ^*« (j-^'^5 J5V^ *&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



173B 



Surah 54: Ai-Qamar [ Part (/«« ') 27 ] 












fjtsf 









43. Are the unbelievers of you 
better than those people 1 

or have you an exoneration 2 
in the scriptures? 5 

44. Or do they say: 
"We shall in a body 
be victorious?" 4 

45. Routed shall be s 
the multitude 6 

and they shall turn 7 the backs. 8 

46. Nay, the Hour 9 is 
their appointed time; 10 
and the Hour is more 
calamitious" and more bitter. 

47. Indeed the sinful" are 
in error and insanity. 1,1 



12 






L 



48. The day 

they shall be dragged 15 
into the fire on their faces. 



1. i. e„ the people punished previously. 

2. Vj bar&'eh = discharge, ahsctuu, 
acquittal enunciation Sec at 9: 1 , p 576, n, I] 

3. jtj ittbur (pi,; s. jubur) = scripturei, boob. 
Sec at 26:1%, p. Il%.n.4. 

4. j-^- muniasir - victorious, triumphant, ne 

who helps oneself (act. participle limn rniupm^ 
form VIII of iiivuru InusrMusQr]. lo help. Seel 
IS'43.p. *27. n."3). 

5- fJA j*Am»mi = he is routed, dckind, 
vanquished, (v. iii. m. i. impfct. passive Ika 
htizuma [harm]. Lo put to night See muA^jk « 
38:1 1, p 1461, n. 10). 

6, This is a prophesy about the defeat of it 
Makkan unbelievers. ^> /am' = amasunat 

accumulation, gathering, collection, aggieguiot 
multitude. See 41 42:7. p. 1562. n. 4, 

7. jjljj juwatl&na = they mm, turn l*»vn -n 

m. pi. impfcl, from Wld, form 11 of nufi>u,Lslj 
next. See 01 33:15, p, 1340,11. 8), 
3. >i du*af (5.: pi. 'adbtir) = bacl. im. 
backside, hindparl. See ft! 12:26, p. 731, n 9. 

9. i. e„ the Hour of Resurrection . ut. la'alm. 
pi. sd'ittt = hour, time, clock, the Hoar rf 
Resurrection. See at 47:1 8. p, 165 J. It. 13. 

10. ±*.y maw 'id is.: pi. mtiwd'id) pranue, 

pledge, appointment, appointed time/ place Sa 
al 20:97. p. 1000, n. 2. 

1 1. ,j*jT 'adM = more calamitous, mare jtncvtna. 
more disastrous (dative of d&kiit, act paniaffc 
ofdukiya [dah&'], 10 be clever, lo strike, befall) 

12. yi 'amsxrr = more bitter, stronger (elalivt jf 

math-, act. participle in the scale of fa'll bm 
marru [mardrah], 10 be bitter) 

13. jt'j-' mujrimin (pi., net '"pen Of reujnmh, 

s. mii/rim) = those who commit sins, iinnen, 
culprits, sinful (get. participle from ajnma, !ki 
IV of jtiramu [jarm] , to commit a crime. S« i 
5 1:32. p. 1702, n. 5). 

14. j«- t« W = mildness, insanity, frenzy See* 
54:24. p. 1734, II. I. 

15. Jjj— < yiuhab&na - they are- drayd. 

drawn, pulled, withdrawn (v. iii. m. pi. impln 
passive from .w^etiu [raJJA], to drag, to trail 
the ground. See at 3048. p. 1306. n. 7) 



iaa&a jjV jl C j i n JaImuo jj Olt^^o ^^Lo5 P5^° £ lH^° c^ 6-^'^5 J5V^ a^xo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i 



Sarah 54: Al-Qautar [ Pan Uaz') 27 1 



1719 









&fc 












VJ*— *-*§ 




'Taste 1 the touch 2 of jfif^ar 1 

49. Verily everything 
We created 4 
according to measure. 5 

50. And Our Command is not 

but once, 

like the twinkling 6 of an eye. 7 

5 1 . And indeed 
Wc had destroyed 8 
the partisans* of yours. 
So is there 

anyone to take heed? 10 

52. And everything they do 
is in the books." 

53. And everything small 
and big is written down. 12 

54. Verily the righteous 15 



L. i. e., il was said to them, ijijj dhuqii - you 

fall) lasle. have the lasle (V. ii. in. pi, imperative 
iun:i Mtiiin [dhawtj/ traidhdii), to taste, See .it 
54:37. p. 173*. IL 12). 
2. i.e., the torment. l/ -^ mass = touch, attack. 



3. s-xaqur - name of a hell 

4. Lii- khalaqnd - we created, made, originated 

(v. i. pi. past from kjuilaqa [kfttilq], to create. See 
at 49: 1 3. p, 1682.0. I). 

5. jJi gadar - measure, quantity, destiny. See at 
15:21. p. 81 1, n. 12. 

6, ^J lamh - quick glance, twinkling. See at 

16:77, p. 852. n. 10. 

7. i. e, when Allah intend; to do or create 
anything He commands only once and it happens 
and comes into being at once, j-n btaar (s., pi. 
'abstir) = eye, eye-sight, vision, glance, look, 

insietit See at 50 22, p. ['■,'): I. n. 4. 

8, u£Ltl 'ahleknd - we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi, past from 'tihitiLi. torn IV of fed/afca [haik/ 
hulk/ fialAk /tohlakah), to perish See al 50:36. p. 
1693. n.3>. 

9, i. By, your likes in disbelief and disobedience 
£ la' VuAj>d' (p.; s, jAi'oih ) = adherents. 

partisans, followers, sects. See at 34:54, p. 1.188, 
n. 6. 

10, j^x. muddakir (mutadhakiir) = one who 

lakes heed, receives admonition, bears in mind, 
remembets, (act. participle from radhukkura, form 
V of dhfduiru \ilhikr/ indhktlr], to remember. See 
at 54:40, p. 1737. n. 6}. 
It i. e,, the bonks of deeds, /j zubur (pi.: s, 

zafrur) = scriptures, hooks. S« Pt 54:43, p, 1738. 
n.3. 

12, jt— miuuuar - written down, recorded 
(pass.partiriple from istaiara, form VII of ra/ara 
Lwrr], to draw lines, to write. See masiSr at 52:2, 
p. 1607, il 3). 

13, £& mullaqln (ace. /pun. of muttaq&n; Sing, 

muttaqm) = those who ore on their guard, protect 
themselves (i. e,, by carrying; out the injunctions 
of the Quran and sunnah), godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from ivaqS. form Vf[] of waq& 
[watft/ wiifdyah\. to guard, to protect Sec at 
52:17. p. 1709. n, &). 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj ulta-P^ djALo^ P5AAA <i3->3^ ^^> j-o)^3 JjV^ a5^uj 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1740 



Sirah 54: At-Qanar [ Part {Jut) 27 | 












will be in gardens' 
and rivers. 2 

55. In a position 1 of 

truthfulness 

near a King All-Competent. 5 















1. cjU, jaanat (<unj jtmntih). orchards, 

paradise Sec at 36:34, p. 1417. II. 2. 

2. i. e.. in paradise- nahar (s,; pi, unhurU 
naMr) = river, slream. 

3. J«i- maq'ad (s.. pi. maifU'id) - pOfiuon.* 
place to scale down, sitting, slaying (i> 
place in the scale of mafal from qa'atta [qui 
to sit down. See at 9:8 1 , p. 612, n. 8). 

4. Jx* tiify = mith. truthfulness, veracity. Shi 
10:93, p. 670. n. 6. S« at 39:32. p. 1492. a. ». 

5. jJsi* muqiadir (s.: pi. mu^iwrtriin) = capiife. 
All -Capable, All-Competent (act. participle fan 
iqiHiliira, form VI11 of qadaia [ qudrf ttadirf 
tjtidrah/ maqdurak], hi uidain. to meuure, «j 
have power. See at 34:42. p. 1737, nil). 










iw&a jjV jl C ap JaImuo ^ uUa^3^ iyUa^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-*?'~H5 d^Vs g&s*js 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






55. SOrat Al-Rahman (The Most Compassionate) 
Makkan: 78 'ayahs 




©9 



The Most Compassionate. 



{)^jJ?^ 2. He has taught 2 the Qur'Sn. 






'/<: 



lis is a Makkan juwft. I( deals with I he fundamentals of the faith, especially v/ahy and the Qur'an, 
it's innumerable favours upon man and all His creatures, the hereafter. Judgement, rewards and 
iihnicni. ll starts with an emphasis that Allah has sent down and taught the Qur'an. which is His 
important favour on man. 1 1 then draws attention to His creation and many other favours, 
spcrscd with the challenge: "Then which of the favours of your Lord you two [man and jinn) deny?". 
This challenge is repeated 31 limes in the surah. It is named at- Rahman after the first ayah which is 
Allah's most distinguished attribute and which is the main theme of the sumh. 



1. ^**-jJi ai'Rshm&n and f*/ al-Rahim are 

both derived from mhmah (mercy) and both the 
forms indicate emphasis and intensity. According 
10 the commentators, however, the former has an 
element of universality whereas [he latter indicates 
particularity. See 1 l.p In I. 

2. i. e,, by communicating it and by making it 
easy lo understand and remember, Allah's most 
important mercy and favour is the sending down 
and teaching of the Qur'an for the guidance of 
man and jim. ,J* ■allama = he taught, instructed. 

informed (v, iii, m, s past in form II of aliiim 
\'ttm\. to know. Seeat 53:5. p. 1718. n. 1), 

3. He is the Creator of man and everything and 
being: there ii no other creator. This in itself is a 
great mercy: mid many other items of mercy are 

mentioned hereinafter. jL* khalaqa — he created, 

made, originated (v. iii. m. s. past from khuiq. to 
create. See it 41 :2I , p. 1 547. fl. 3), 

4. This is another important grace of Allah 
whereby man can express what comes into his 
mind. 1JA4 fevdn = speech, expression, statement. 

declaration, communique. See at 3:13 S. p. 209, n. 

5. it, they are created by Allah and their 
functions are strictly in accordance with Allah's 
setting and computation. They arc therefore never 
to be worshipped,- but their Creator Alone is to be 
worshipped. if, - htabSit - reckoning. 

calculation computation, accounting, 

thunderbolts. See at 18:40. p. 926, n, 1. 

6. i^s najm U. ; pi. nujam/unjum) = star, 

celestial body, constellation. See ai 53:1, p. 1717. 
n 1. 

7. i. «., they prostrate themselves to their Creator 
and Lord, Allah. So they must not be worshipped. 



3. He has created man. 







4. He has taught him 
CJf speech." 



s$jjllh\ 5. The sun, and the moon 
QdCZi are on computation. 5 

f^jjj 6. And the stars 6 and the 
gZCX^hij trees prostrate themselves. 7 





1741 









am^ jjV jl CdLo JaImuO jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5AAA <j->3^) (-W j-o)^3 JjV<i a5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1742 



Urah 55: AlRaHmM [ Pan \,lm ) 27 1 



&y*fc$j 7. And the sky He raised, 1 
iljjT^jJj and He set 2 the balance: 1 



££fl 






8. That you transgess 4 not 
in the balance. 

9. And establish 5 weighing 5 
with equity 7 

and cause no loss 8 
in the balance. 






1 0. And the earth 









42S 



He has laid for the creatures. 

1 1 . Therein are fruits 
and date palms 10 
having date-sheaths. 11 

12. And the corn 

with stalks and leaves 12 
and aromatic plants, 13 



.^Citi 13, Then which bounties 14 of 



t^-jU 



1. i. t„ He created and raised, £>j rafa'a = It 
raised, look up. Lifted up, elevated (v. iii. in t | 
past from ra/\ to raise, 10 lift up. Sec at 13:3 
763. n. 5). 

2. (-*) vada'a = he set, sel up. scl down. I 

laid down, placed, creeled, produced dclivra^ < 
gave birth to (v. iii. m. s past from watf". loky.U J 
put down See wada "at at 46: 1 5. p. 1636. a ft|. I 
3. 1. e. b balance in everything and being — ig Mr 
body And constitution, in ail objects of nature. ■ 
the heavenly bodies and in their relation! to j 
another. ol>- miiun (s.; pi, (nawflzi'i) - haliftce, I 

scales, measure, weight, justice, rule, imtnd 
(noun of irJSlruroeni from wazttna I mizn/stwrtl h 
balance, to weigh out. See at 42; 17. p. 1 567, tj 

4. tyt; MftfAawfno) = you [alii exceed I 
limits, transgress (v. ii. m, pi. implcl. from tiifU 
[lughy&a], to exceed the limits. The (erraiiul ait 
is dropped for trie particle Vtn coming rtfmi t 
verb. See M luighaw al 20:81. p. 995. tt, 3), 

5. l>Jl 'uc/imii = you (all) properly rwrrforTD, SO. 
sel up, establish (v. ii. m. pi, imperative (ma 
'Mfiimti. form IV of ifi'imu, [^jawnwMf um|. b 
stand up. See at 42: 1 3, p. 1564. n. 8). 

6. ijj warn- weighing, wcighi. 
balancing. 

7. i-i (iff = justice, equity, fairness. See I 

21:47, p. I025.rt.l0). 

8. i. c.. give no! less in weight and irrejsm 
'j^-j~- "i IS lukhsirii = cause no loss, ck> ant 

reduce, do not make deficient, (v u m. pL j 
imperative {prohibition) from akhuim. farm f 
of khuiira [kJiustf khasar Ahasdmh I 
lo suffer loss. See at 40:85. p 1539. n. 10). 

9. M 'anSm = creatures. 

10. J>u nakhl - date palm. See at 54:20, p. It 

n.y 

]|. fUil 'afrindm (pi.: s. kumm) 
sheaths, dalc-shealhs. 

12, _■— ^ ''V/ - stalks and teavei of 

storming, blowing. 

13. These are all created and given by 
■jl*sj fflyAdfl - aromatic plants. 

L4. *VU '<aU' <pl.. s. Hon) = benefits. Meat 
graces, bounties. See at 53:55, p 1 727, a. 5, 



iaa&a jjV jl C AP JaIjE l o _^ uUa^3^ d^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ j^'-Hi d^^ q£s*>a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Q&[33j your Lord you two 1 deny? 2 



•MraA 55: Al-ftehmfoi [ Pan (/«') 27 ] 

I. i.e., you the two ra«s of man and ;rm. 



1743 



14. He created man 
from clattering clay* 
like the earthenware. * 









>riJ 



&H 



4" 



0^ 



©■ 



15. And He created jinn* 
from the smokeless flame 6 
of fire. 

16.Then which bounties 7 
of your Lord you two deny? 

17. Lord of 

the two rising places 8 

and Lord of 

the two setting places. 9 

18. Then in which bounties of 
your Lord you two disbelieve? 

19. He has let loose" 1 the 
two seas" meeting each other. 11 



2. LA(JL£; lakadhanibStti = you (two) disbelieve. 

ay lies to, think untrue, disown, deny (v. in. in 
pi. past from kadhdhitba, forni [I or kadhaba 
\kidhb /kwlhib /tadkbah f kidhbah}. to lie. Sec at 
30:16, p. 1294. n, 7). 

3. i. fc, in the first instance. Jf-tL^ tahSi = dry or 

burnt clay that clatters, clattering Clay. Sec at 
15:32. p. 814, n, 3. 

4. jtjfci fakkkhSr — buml clay, earthenware, 
pottery. 

5. iiW jSnn -jinn 

6. I c„ in the first instance. £>■ mSHj = rising 

fiame. smokeless flame [act. participle from 
maraja [ marj/murufl, to let loose, to jumble. See 
maraja at 25:53. p, 1 154. ri. I). 

7. .MU 'alA' (pi.; sjl ilani a benefits. blessings, 
graces., bounties. Seem 55: 1 3, p. 1742. n. 14. 

S. i. e.. of the sun in summer and the winter, or 
with reference to the sun and the moon, jjj-i-" 

meshriqayn (dual, Dec /gen. of nuuhriqiia, s, 
mashriq; pi. mashSriq)) m tow rising places, two 
easts, the points of snn-risc ( noun of place from 
\hur<i!fa [sharqt shur&q]. to rise, to radiate. See 
mashdriq at 26:60. p 1 17 J. n , 1 1 ). 

9. i e., of the summer and the winter; or with 

reference to the sun and Ihe moon, jjji* 

maghribayn (dual, ace ./gen, or maghriban; s. 
mogarib; pi, maghdrib) = iwo setting places, two 
wests (noun of place and lime from gharaba 
[ghurub], to set. See nuighrib at 18:86, p. 942. n. 
2. 

10. £/■ maraja - he let loose, jumbled (V. iii. m. 

s. past from marjfmttr&j, to let loose, to jumble. 
See at 25:53. p 1 154. n. 1). 

1 1 . Such as the two seas near Bahrayn. The 
description applies also 10 [he rivers meeting the 

seas. See 25:53, p. 1154. jiy^ bahrayn (dual; 

accJgen. of bahrttn; s. bahr; pi bihtir/ abh/ir/ 
butj&rf abhttr) = two seas. See at 27:61, p. 1221. 
n. I) 

12. J-kk yoltmqty&m = [bey (two) meet, meet 

each other, gel together, confront v. iii. m. dual 
impfcl. from iltuqfl form VIII of laqiya [liad' 
Auqydn AaqyAuqyak ftuqun\. to meet, See iltaqi 
M 54: 12. p. 1731. n.»). 






am^ (JjV jl C*i-o tJ^iJjja jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*a 'Oij* cr* Cy^JiS J^^ $&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1744 



SUrah 55; AlRakmdn [ Part (/ire') 27 ! 



CgT 20. Between the two is a 
{y gCi^V^ barrier 1 they transgress 2 not. 

#^tj 2 1 . Then which bounties 3 of 
(SkjQSolSS; your Lord you two deny?* 



££.£* 22. From the two come out 5 
Jj^jjijAJT pearls 6 and corals. 7 

$C ^U 23. Then which bounties of 
^uijJSollsSj your Lord you two deny? 

0% 24. And His are the ships 8 
jdt^&fiH raised* in the sea 
$ #W like the mountains. 10 

eS^l* 25. Then which bounties of 
§}4>$$(&, your Lord you two deny? 

Section {Ruku') 2 
&■$ 26. Everyone of those on it" 
j^)y1i shall persih. 



12 



££ 27. And there abides ever' 1 



1. i. e„ an invisible barrier. £ j/ barzakh (i.; [ 

baraxikJi) = barrier, bar, gap, partition See | 
25r53. p. 1 154. n. 6. 

2. i e., ihey do not get mingled — the sweet i 
oF the one and (be salty water of (be other rem 
apart lAj^ yabgkiyani = Ihey (two) tramj 
commit outrage, oppress, wrong (v. iii. m. i 
impfct from tdghd [&«Ay]- to vmng. J 
SugM at 3823. p. 1464. n. 7). 

3. *ik W (pL: s, Ji iirtnj = benefit!, I 
graces, bounties. Sec at 55:16. p 1 74 J, n, 7. 
4 tf*tfj lutadhdhib&iti = you (two) du 

cry lies to. think untrue, disown, deny (v. id. I 
pt. past from ktuthithubti, form II <if i 
[tidhh/kadhib/luiiihbah/kidltbahl to \k Sect 
55113. jt, 1743, n,2>, 

5. -/g yai.hruju= he chines out, goet 
leaves, departs (v. iii. m. s. impfct. (mm J 
[kharij], ti> go out. to leave. See yoklirij mil 
|v 1660, n 3) 

6. Jtjl fa' fcT (s.; pi. Ja'tlff' } = peani. J 

52:24. p. 17U.H.8, 

7. JU r marj&n = corals, small pearl!. 

8. Jfrjawfo (f, pi.. »- j&fi?tih) - ships, thai: I 

move on/flow [act. participle rrom /aid j 
(low. A ship is called jSriyah because il flown 
the surface of the sea See it 42:32, p. 1573. a, 4 

9. L e.. raised or sails high a 1 , mountain. 

mamha'Ai (f. pi., s. munjAu'nii. Iii. nuuufa', 
those thai nee installed, instituted, established, jet 
up. raised (pass, participle from 'amha'a, fa 
t V of ntuhti '« [ iuah'/ nushu'/ nath 'ah], hi r 
to emerge. See "ansha'aal 53:32, p. 1723, a. I 

10. f "*»-t 'I'tJn (pi : s. 'fliiwi 9 » signs, 

signposts, distinguishing features, outstanding 
personalities, flags, mountains. See at 42:1 
I573.n. 7. 

1 1 . i. e., on the earth, 

12. j'j finin = thai which passes away, censes n 

ejeist, perishes Can. participle from ftm& ]foni\ 
to pass away, to perish. 

13. j*j yahqi - be remains, abides, continues » 

exist (v. iii. nv. s. impfct. (mm t>a<M<ta (Sof*! 
to remain, to slay. See 'ui«(d at 53:51, p. IT26, 
a 9). 



to rat, 



am^ (jjV jl C*i-o J^Imuo jj O It 3^ 3^3 SjJLLo^ P5aXa <jjyj ^-w j^l^^ JjV^ a5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stirah 55: Ai-Rtstmlin [ Pan {/or > 17 ] 



1745 









4o- 
■U .'* ~''& 

Oil. jU 
- J. 



the Countenance of your Lord 
Full of Glory 1 and Majesty.* 

28. Then which bounties* of 
your Lord you two deny? 1 

29. There implores 5 Him 
whoever is there in 

the heavens and the earth. 
Everyday He is in State.* 

30. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 



j5«Jj^l 3 1 . We shah attend' to you, 
JJ^rS O you the two classes. 8 

,Vi: ^U 32, Then which bounties of 
jw&lj£j your Lord you two deny? 

ji^i 33. O the assembly' of 
j$$J& jinn and men, 
j&& if you are able" 3 

jxii J to pass through 



1. J*» JatiU m glory, splendour, sublimity. See 
lajaim at 7;H3, p. SIS, n. 2. 

2. r 1/l ttrdm = Honour, Majesty. 

3. »ft 'aM» [PL! &. J* (ton) = benefits, blessings, 
graces, bounties. See at 55:21. p, 1744, n. 3. 

4. iM& sukadhdhibam - you (two) disbelieve, 

cry lies lo, [hint unlnic, disown, deny (v. Mi. ru. 
pt pasl from kadhdhaba, form I] of kadhaha 
\kidhb Jkmlliib /kodfibah / hdhbah], to lie. See al 
55:21, p. 1744, n. 4). 

5. Everyone is in need of His grace and mercy. He 
Alone is Above want. Jl— t yas'aJu m he asks, 

enquires, implores, demands, claims (v. lii m. s. 
impfct. from sa'dla [ sa'ii!/ /nas'dlah/las'31 |, to 
ask. See at 34:21, p. 1414, n. 2), 

6. jli sha'n {%.; pi. aha'an) m situation. 

condition, slate, circumstances, affair, miner. See 
at 2462, p. I134.n. 9. 

7. i e.. to mice account of your deeds and conduct. 
g_jii no/ruga = we become empty, be 
vacant/unoccupied (i. c, free to attend to 
»mebody/someihii\g), intend, apply ourselves (v. 
i, pi. itnpfcL from farvghaJ farigha {fitrtigW 
faragh], to be empty. See fOntf/i at 2B:|<). p. 
i 224.IL 3). 

8. i. e., man and jinn. CiVJili al-thaqalan - the two 
classes, the two groups, man and ;mn. 

9. jint ma'shar (s.; pi. j^U- ma'dshir) a 

assemblage, assembly, company, community, 
gfuup. Sec at 6: 128, p. 445, n. 4. 

10 »aii.'i islala'tum = you were able to, capable 

of, you could (v, ii. m. pi past from istaui'ti, 
form X of t&'a [tam% to obey. See at 1 1:13. p. 
682, n, 4). ' 
1 1 , Ijiii ianfudhti (no) = you pierce, penetrate, 

pass through, gel through (v. ii. m, pi. impfct. 
from nafadha [itafUdh/nufUdk], to pierce, to go or 
pass through. The terminal nSn is dropped 
because of the panicle 'an coming before die 
verb). 






am^ jjV jl CJ±a JaImuo jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5aXa <j->y) (-W i>o)^5 JjV^ a£^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1746 



S&nifi 55: At Rahman [ Part {Sut'\ 27 1 



■/j^J&J&lj. the zones' of the heavens and 
the earth then pass through. 1 
You cannot pass through 
except with sanction. 3 



1£ > Mf £ **+■ 



9S$ 






* 



0^ 



bJi*^ 






* ■ *.'.■ 






34. Then which bounties 4 of 
your Lord you two deny? 5 

35. Discharged 6 on you 
shall be a flame 7 of fire 
and molten brass; 8 

and you shall not be able 
to defend yourselves.* 

36. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

37. So when cleft asunder 10 
is the sky and it becomes 
rosy 11 like paint. 12 

38. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 



I jlUil 'oqtar (pi.; s, ifuir) = region. 

zones, diameters, In militaries, outskirts. See 
33:14, p. 13+0, n. Z 

J. bjiiil unfudhH = penctralc, pass Ihrough (t, i 

in. pi imperative from nafiidhu [rru/JrfMiu/W], 
to pierce, to go Of pass through. See taajuMi 
55:33. p- I745.n. II). 

3. i. e , by Allah. OtkU mlidn = authority. [ 

mandate, rule, sanction. See HI 52:38, p 17 H, I 
2. 

4. **V 'oM> (pi.: s. Ji ihn) = benefits, btc 
graces, bounties. See at 55:28, p, 1745. II. 3. 

5. jyj& tukadhdhiMni - you (two) I 

cry !ies lo. think nanus, disown, deny (i 
p|. past from kadhdhuha. form It uf i 
[kid/ib flUidliib /kadhbuh / kidhbah], 10 lit. 
55:28, p. J745, ri 4) 

6. J^ ^ yarsala = he or it is dispatched, 
released, discahaiged. poured forth u in i 
iinpfct. passive from 'arjalfl, form IV of t 
[rasal], to be long and flowing. Sec 'on 
54:19. p. I732,ri.7. 

7. *ij>^ ihuie&z = name. fin?. 
S ^A*~ nnlitii = brass, molicn hms, I'nppcr 

9. Hj^s laiihinnint = you (two! defeni 
yourselves, help yourselves, be helped, tc I 
victorious [v. ii, m. dual impfct from 

form Vlll of nasura {nasf f*us&r\, is help. S* 
wiflKifiriiflU al 42:19, p. 1575, n 71, 

10. i. e . on the Day of Kc&unxciioii. , 

inshaqqat = she or il was split, was cleft 1 
(v. iii. m f, past from iflitaj?ir<i, form VII i 
shnqiin [ i/m^;!. to spill, cleave See mjluijijat 
54: 1, p. 1729, n.2>. 

1 1 . i)j j wardah = rosy, reddish, rose DUlh. 

12. i. e.. because of heal jlw cAAdn 
[Minting, varnish, cosmetic cream. 



^w5U jjV ji C ap J.o.i.. t u 3 _jj ultitfyj ijj^o^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6-^'^5 d^Vi- aS^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Stirah 55: Al-Rakmcln \ Part (iitz'J 27 ) 



1747 






39. So on that day 
interrogated 1 will not be 
about his sin 2 
any man or jinn. 



$C^U 40, Then which bounties 3 of 





your Lord you two deny? 4 



JLi-jJ 



41. Recognized* will be 
the sinful 6 by their marks 7 
and will be seized" 
by the forelock s y and the feet. 10 



$\* ycU 42. Then which bounties of 
ty$M(£j your Lord you two deny? 



T'- ■-■•*•.-'■ 



43. This is hell which 
the sinful cried lies to. 

44. They will run" between 
it and the hot water 11 boiling.' 5 

45. Then which bounties of 



1, jUi yui'aJu = he is- asked, questioned. 

interrogated (v. iii. m. I, impfct. passive from 
sa'aia [fti'&U ntas'ulalt]. to ask, to enquire, to 
implore. See at 28:78, p 1260. n. 6), 

2, igJl dhtinb (s ; p] ethitnub) = sin. offence. 

crime, wrong. See at 47:1°. p, 1654, n, 6, 

3, tfb 'aftT (pi.; s, J* lian) = benefits, blessings, 
grace, bounties. See at 5S:34. p. 1746. a. 4. 

4 j' 4 j£j tukadhdhibani - you (two) disbelieve, 

Eiy lies to, ihiilik untrue, disown, deny (v. iii. m. 
pi. past from katihdhabu, form II of kgdlmbu 
[kidbb /kudhib AtaHibah / kitlhhtih], to lie. Sec at 
55:34. p. 1746. II 4), 

5. l>j>4 yu'rafu m he is recognized, known, (v 
iii, m. s impfct. passive frutn omfa [ma'riftib/ 
'\rfi\n\, to know, to recognize, See m'SmfS m 
0:13, p, 1 682, n, 7). 

6. Ztfj^* mujrimOn (pi.; *- rtmjriat) = sinful. 

those committing sins, culprits, evildoers (act. 
participle from 'ajrama. form IV of jarama 
[jtirrn], to commit a crime. See at 44:22, p. 1610. 
n.S}. 

7. The faces of the sinful will be black (sec 3: 106). 

It** sfm4= marks, distinguishing features, signs 

8. j^jj yu'khtulh» = he or it is token, received, 

seized (v. iii. m, s, lmpfci. passive from 'akhadha 
I akhdh\. to take. Sec yu khadh at 6:70, p. 419, n. 
6). 

9. i^jl nawist (pi.: s. nirjvufc) = forelocks, fore 

parts or heads. | 'akhudhu bi-tidsiyutihi is nn 
idiom meaning "he tackles and deals properly with 
it. has complete mastery and Control over if], Set 
nSsiyah at 1 1:56, p. 698. n. 3. 

10. fUit 'aqd&m (pi., sing. ifa4ami = feel, steps. 
See at 47:7. p. 1649, a. 10. 

1 1 . j>ji"i yatSfBna - they run, go round, 

circumambulate, (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from Xafu \ 
lanff twrdf/ finvfibl]. 10 go about, to run around 
See yurtfu at 52:24, p. 171 1 . n. 6>. 

12. f*r~r- Itaiifm = hot water, close fnend, 

intimate fnend. (act. participle in the scale of/a "ft 
from haiiarm \humm\. lo heat, make hot. See at 
44:46, p. 1614, n. R. 

13. o!« 'dniD - boding, fierce (act, participle 
from 'unil I 'inu'|, to be dine for something]. 






am^ (JjV jl C*i-o J^ImA jj ulta-p^ djALo^ P$J*A <j->3^) (-W (j-o)^5 JjVi <&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1748 



Sarah 55: At-RuhmSn [ Part (Juj ) 27 | 



i'$l\k±j your Lord you two deity.' 1 

lS£,>4J 












Section (tfu*u<) 3 

46. But for such as fears 1 
the Position 3 of his Lord 
wif ] be two gardens." 

47. Then which bounties 5 of 
your Lord you two deny? 

48. Posessing branches. 5 

49. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

50. In the two will be 
two springs 7 flowing.* 

51. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

52. In the two will be of 
every fruit 9 in pairs. 10 



1 . J'hJ^J titkadtutkib&ni = you i cm i . 

cry ties to, think untrue, disown, deny {v. in I 
pi. past from kuiihiihahu. fumi II of 
[kidhb /"ktuihtb /kmthbah f tiditfuihl to lie. Sal 
55:40. p. 1747. n. 4). 

2. <-3to Ihdftt - he feared, was afraid of i> m i 
I. past from khawf. Sec at 11:103, p 714. n. II). 

3. L e., the Court of his Lord, or standing I 
Him on the Day of Judgement. fli» maq&m h , 

pt. nuitjumAi) - place, position, Standi eg. iti 
location, spot, habitat (noun of place/tune In 
ifama IqttKtmh/ qiyam}. 10 stand up. lo get ap, | 
rise, See at 44:26. p, 1611. n, ]). 

4. jto* jatmal&n (dual. j. jannuh: pi. /tuuutfla 
low gardens. 

5. .YL 'aU' (p|.; j. j» Han) = 

blessings, graces, bounties See al 55:40. p. II 
n..1. 

6. t. iv. the lives of the gardens will ruiive bnrcta 

giving shades and frails jLii 'qftub (pi; 

/dns) = branches. varieties, din 
specialities. 

7. o%* 'ayn&n (dual: s. 'ujn: pi 'u.vtui/ 'd 1 ) 

= two springs, fountains, eyes. See 'uyi 
54:12. p. 1731. n. 8). 

8. W^ tojriytinl - they (two, f.) rfow. ™«,| 

on, stream, proceed (v. iii. f. dual impfcL I 
jura \jary\, to flow Sec lojri at 48:5. p. 
8). 

9 l*Tti ^iiAflfi (s: pi. /BH-atiA) = fniLi S«a 
44:55. p 1616. n. 5. 

10. j^jj innyflrt (ilu;il ul' r««i'' rl J-nfiyi; 
both of a pair, a pair, male and female mhj 
means one of a pair and is applicable to cilhei to 
husband or Ihe wife. Sec wwjtmt at 53:45, pt{ 
1725. n. 10. 




**jSjo jjV jl C j i n JaI&o _jj OIp$^$a iji^o^ P5^° '6^.3^ e^" 6^'j^3 d^Va ^5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrah 55; M-Rahmdn [ Pan (Juz') 27 ] 



1749 












tjLij^jt 



53. Then which bounties 1 of 
your Lord you two deny? 2 

54. Reclining' on couches' 5 
their linings 5 being 

of silk brocade; 6 

and the fruits 7 of the two 

gardens will be close by,* 






Or* 



55. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

56. Therein will be 
jj&l>^Ji those restraining' of glance,' 

there having deflowered" 
them not any man before 
nor any,/;'™. 



%*& 



1, tSk 'old' (pi,; s. Ji Htm) - benefits, blessing;, 
graces, bounties. See at 55:47. p, 1743, n. 5. 

2, jljiSi tukadhdhtbBni - you (two) disbelieve, 

cry lies to, ihink untrue, disown, deny (v. iii. m. 
pi. past from kadhdhabu, form II of kadhaba 
[kidhb /kndhib /kadhbah I kidhbah). to lie. See at 
55:45, p. 1748, n. I}. 
3- ^^> BuuioUtni (pi.: acc/gen. of muuaki'&n, 

s. muitaii') - those reclining, supporting, testing 
(act. participle from itlaka'a. form VIII of waka u. 
See at 52:20. p. 1710. ii. 2). 

4, j- j inrush (pi.; s, finish) m couches, cushions, 

mattresses, beds. See fir&tlt al 2:21, p. 1 1, n. 7. 

5 ^/ikr bat&'in (pl r ; s. /ji'rjji.jft ) = insides, inner 
sides, linings. See bilSnah al 3: 1 1 8. p. 202, n. 7 



6, iijf-4 tsmbraq = brocade, silk brocade. See at 

18:31, p. 923, n. 5. 

7 ji» janan = fruits, harvest. 

K. Ob djnin ■ near, close by, within easy reach, 

low (active participle from Aj*1 Idun&w/ 
dandwah]. to be near, to be close. See dtmiyah at 

6;99. p. 433. n. 4. 



"MJ 






57. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

58. As if they are rubies 12 
and coral. 13 



9. i. e,. wives. olj^U qasirfil (f, pi,; s. i/Asim/l) 
= restricted, confined, those restraining (act. 
participle from tjasuru/ ifOftifU [ tfisar/ tfitst/ 
qmartiK/ qu;8r] become short, to fall short. See at 
38:52. p. 1472. a. 9). 

10. i. e.. chaste and devoted to their husbands, not 
looking at others. J>^ tarf - glance, look, eye. 
See at 42:45. p. 1 577. n. 6. 

11. <i^\ yatmithiu) m he deflowers, strips 

Virginity {v. iii. m. t, impfel from lamalha/ 
lamilha [tamm], to deflower ( a girl), to 
menstruate. The final letter is vowcllcss because 
of the panicle lam coming before the verb). 

12. t. e„ in freshness, beauty and chastity o J(, 

laqtit - rubies. 

13. ol*_r- marjSn = corals, small pearls. See at 
55:22. p. 1744. a. 7. 






am^ (JjV jl C+Sla tJ^iJjja jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5AAA <(JJJ£ ^^ 6^'j^3 J^Vi <&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1750 



Suratt 55: Ai-HahmSn \ Part tfuz > 27 1 



£i\'+'JS 59. Then which bounties' of 
g£.Sj)33i your Lord you two deny? 2 



gc-Js 

i^ .* *■ 






60. Is the reward 3 for good 
deeds' other than doing good?' 

61. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

62. And besides the two 6 
will be two gardens. 7 

63. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

64. The two dark -green.* 

65. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 



V* 



] . CU 'atA> (pi : i. Ji iian) = bcnefili, t 
graces, bounties. See at 55:53, p. 1749, ft. I 

2. j'v-ii tukadhdkifmni = you (two) dta 

cry lies id, think unirue, disown, deny (v. ill i 
pi. past from kadhdhtiba, form 11 ol 
[kidhb fiuidhib /ksdhbak / khihhah], to lie. 
55:53. p. 1749, n. 2). 

3. *lj* /nrf' = rctribulkm. penally, repuji 

recompense, requital, reward. See ai 46: 14, | 
1636, n, 3). 

4. i.e., the doing of good deeds in thu i 
life. 01— *J 'ihsSn - doing good thing}, 
good, charity, benevolence, righteousness ( 
noun in form IV of tttisu»a\htun\. Is 
Handsome, nice. good). Sec at 17:23, p. HBO, a, J 

5. i. c . the doing of good to them in the I 
in the form of rewarding them with an etemd I 

in paradise. 

6. i. e„ besides the two gardens dsenbed I 
there will be two other gardens, 

7. Jtij. jannatan (dual: s. jannah: pi 
tow gardens. See at 55:46. p. 1748. n. 4, 

g. i. e„ these two other ttgardens will i 
dark- green <^Uj* mudhainmatan (f. dual, i 

mudhammuh, m. madhumm ) - dark green I 
green, black. ( passive participle from id 
form XI ot ddhiittii \duhmuh\. to be black). 

9 jlij. 'aynda (dual; s. 'ayn; pi. 'uyinfa'i 

— two springs, fountains, eyes. See at 55 ! 
1748, n. 7), 



66. In the two will be 
$£4«£^L£ two springs 9 gushing forth. 10 



J§) 



id. 



jl^Lj: naddakhatan tf dull; fl 



naddakhah; m naddakh) - two lhat gain d ■■■ 
bursting out tact, p:irtin1[lc in the scali? uf/o", 
from titiAaklia [luidkh], id gush forth, ratling oi 
forcefully). 



^w5U jjV jl C ap J.o.i.t tm ^) O It a^3^3 a^JLLo^ P5^*-° £ lH^° cr*" 6^'j^3 d^Vs *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stiruk 55: Al-ffutimiln [ Part Uuz') 27 ] 



1751 




67. Then which bounties' of 
your Lord you two deny?* 

68. In the two will be fruits 1 
and date palms 4 



and pommegranates. 






$*4 




69. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

70, Therein will be chaste 
dames 6 of exquisite beauty. 7 

7L Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

72. Hur* guarded' 
in the paviliions. 10 






73. Then which bounties of 
your Lord you two deny? 

74. There deflowered "them not 



I. *W 'aid' (pi.; s. Ji i/dfl) > benefits, blessings, 
graces, bounties. See jit 55:59, p, 1 750, n. I , 

1 jlnjij sukadhdhibani - you (two) disbelieve. 

cry lies to, dunk untrue, disown, deny (v, iii in 
pi. past (ram kiidhdhalia, form [1 of kudhaba 
[kidhb fcifthit) fcudlttHiii /tiithbuh). to lie Sue at 
55:59, p. 1750, n. 2). 

3. i+f'-i JSHkah [s: \i\ fawUkili) a fruit. See at 
55:51, p, 1748, n. 9. 

4. J*J naklti - date palm See at 55:1 1, p. 1742. 
n 10. 

5. jl*j nsmmia = pomegranates. Set at 6:99, p. 
433, n. 8. 

& i. e„ chaste Wives. <ii^t- khayrto (pi.; sing 

ij^ khiiymh) - good women, cliastt dame, good 
Ulings / deeds. See al 35:31 p. 1401, n. 10. 

7. Stf- his&n (f. pV. s. hasnd' > - beautiful 
woman, domes of exquisite beauty, beautiful 

S jj> hUr (f, pi,; s.. AiinyuA) - beautiful 
damsels of paradise. See at 52:20, p. 1710. n. 6, 

9. olj^*i- maqsQrSi (f, p|,; s. jrajiyjiiru/i. m. 

imii/s&r) = guarded, restricted, limited (pass, 
participle from qafura \ ifiyiir/oair/qasarah], 10 
be short. See qtkwt al 555ft, p, 1749. n 9). 

10. (V MfyAm If. pi.; s. kMmah) = tants. 
pavilions 



1 1. *^ij yntmitAttO - he deflowers , strip; 

virginity (v. iii. m s. impfci, I mm tiimmhuJ 
lamilha [sumili], 10 deflower ( a girl), to 
menstruate. The final letter is vowcllcss because 
of the particle lam coming before the verb See al 
55:S6, p. 1749. n. 1 1). 






sw&A jjV jl CaAA J^ImuO jJ ulta-P^ SjJLLO^ P5AAA <(JJJ* ^—w j^)^5 JjV<i <&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1752 



Stirttk 55: At'Rttifmto ( Port (Juz*) 27 ] 






$&$* 

&$$£$& 






77. Then which bounties of 
0^fiSll^ your Lord you two deny? 






J4U 



78, Blessed be 8 
the Name of your Lord 
Full of Glory' 
and Majesty, 10 






any man before them 
nor any jinn, 

75. Then which bounties 1 of 
your Lord you two deny? 2 



76. Reclining 3 on 

cushons' 1 green* 

and carpets* most beautiful. 7 



I ^W 'ali' (pi.; s, J\ Hon) =: benefits, hit 
graces, bounties. Sec .H 55:67, p. 1 75 1, n. I. 

2. jM& tutuuUidhibBni - you (two) da 

cry lies to, think untrue, diiown. deny (v. 
p1 past frnrn ktitthdhtihu, Form II o( 
I Jtid/i* Auidhib /kadhbah I kidhbah\, Id Ik 
55:67. p. 1751.H.2). 

3. jrS^» mMTaJM'Jfl (pi.: ACC/gen. of* 

s. nantaki'i = (hose reclining, Supporting, i 
(acL participle from illaka'a, form Vlllof mttft 
See al 55:54. p. 1749. n. J). 

4.-^*jij rqfmf(s.: pi. rafHrif) = cushion, pad 

5. ,**■ khudrii, pi., s. WmdraM = green, 
vegetation. See ai/rda^ at 36:80. p. 14 

6. us>* 'abqaity (s.; nl 'abt/aiiyia/ 
)= colourful carpel, multicoloured, genius. 

7. <!JLj- hiidir (f. pi.; s. Afi™i" ) = 

woman, James of exquisite beamy, 
at 5570. p. 1751. a 7. 

8. iljL; tnb&raka - he became blessed, pmel 

exalted (v, ill m, s posl in form VI of iwrati, k 
kneel down. See al 40: 64, p. 1532. n H) 

9. J'Air yaUt = glory, splendour. miIiIihii, 
al 55:27, p. 1745, n. I, 

10. f\f\ Urdm - Honour. Maji^ty Sfe« 
p. 1 745. II. 2. 












**jSjo jj)l jl C ap JaImuo ji uUa^3^ d^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6^'j^3 d^Vs A^xo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






56. SOrat al-WAqi' 'ah (The Inevitable Event) 
Makkan: 96 'Ayahs 




**»jijj 



I . When there shall occur 



is a Makkan surah. Its main theme is the inevitability of the end of the universe, the 
Clion, Judgement, rewards and punishment, It starts with a reference to the terrible event of the 

nd of the word and the Day of Resurrection and Judgement and then points out that the servants of 
| Allah will on that Day be classified into three categories — those who will be given their records in their 
^Kbinds, those who will be given their records in their left hands and the foremost and earliest in 
I Keeping Islam and in their faith and deeds. Mention is then made of the rewards and blissful life that 
i mil respectively the first and the last groups of people. Next a mention is made of the punishment and 
| hud life in the hereafter of the second group, the unbelievers and the sinful, Then attention is drawn to 

Allah's creation of the universe and everything therein and His provision of the means of livelihood for 

Uji creatures, together with an emphasis on the fact that He Who created in the first instance can destroy 
^Recreate at any lime at will, The surah ends by stressing that this Quran is sent down by Him and by 

mcc again mentioning the three categories into which His servants will be classified on the Day of 

hdprrncnl, 
The surah is named al-Waqi'ah (The Inevitable Event) with reference to its first 'ayah which 

■BUiQns this event. 

1. c-nij vaqa'et = she or n occurred, happened, 

took place, came to pass. felt, fell down (v. iii. m. 
f. past from wutfii', lo fall. See waqa'a at 27:85, 
p. 1327, n, !). 

2. i. e.. the Resurrection, uij wSqi'tth (I. s . pi. 

wiiijran m- w&qi') = occurrence, event, 
happening, I hat which takes place/is going to take 
place, i, e., inevitable (act. participle from 
waqa'a. See n. 1. above. I). 

3. i, e„ when it shall happen no one will be able 
to deny or disbelieve in 11 lots' kAdhibah (f. s.; 

til. kSdkibdr. m. kSdhib) - liar, unliuthful. 
deceptive, one or Ihal which deludes ( act. 
participle from kadlwba [kidhh? kadhib/ kudkbuh/ 
kidhbah]. to lie. See at 40:28, p 1519, n, 4), 

4. i. c . it will humiliate the disbelievers. tj»t> 

khdftdah (f. s.) = she or that lowers, lessens, 
diminishes (act, participle from kahafada 
\khuftf] to lower, io lessen Sec ikhfid at 26:215, 
p. 1 199, n. 4). 

5. i.e., tialimg Ihe position of the righteous. 
**jij r&fi'ah (f, j.) = one or that which raises, 
exalis, litis ((act, participle from rafa'a fro/'], to 
raise. See tSfi' at 3:55. p. 177. n. 4). 



@*iyi the Inevitable Event. 2 



2. There shall not be 



A 



(£ij about its occurrence 



0CS anyone to delude. 1 



& iS&. 3. Lowering/ exalting. 5 





5-t>4 



4. When convulsed 6 shall be 
the earth in a convulsion. 






1753 



AM^d jjV jl C*dA J^ImuO jJ Olta-P^ SjJLLO^ P$J*A <(JJJ* cr ^ {yj\j}$ JjV^ 6&£>iA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



L754 



Siirah 56: At-WaSqi'ah [ Part ( Jut) 27 ] 



-'V 



5. And crushed 1 will be 
QJ LljJlSjf the mountains" in particles/ 






'•i >>/ 







6. So they will be dust 4 
scattered abroad. 5 

7. And you shall be in sorts* 
three. 

8. So there will be "Companions 7 
of the Right."* 






l&Z 


What are the "Companions 


QgZR 


of the Right"?* 


&*j 


9. And the "Companions of 


gg$ 


the Left". 10 


&&& 


What are the "Companions 




of the Left"? 


' t '■if 


10. And the Foremost 11 



fij oJl£1\ will be the Foremost. 12 



11. They will be the ones 



1 . o-h Aim-Hi = she or it was pounded. 

crushed into particles (v. iii. f. s. past passive f 
btaxa [buss] lo ground, crush into partides). 

I. JIj» jibil (pi.; s, jabul} m 
mountain like clouds. Sec ol 35:27, p. 1 399, I 

3. See 101:5 wherein it is sinned thai 
mountains will be made like fluffy wool. 
A, *L> habi ' (».; pi. ahbd ') - One dusl f 

J] i mi i hi: in the air. fine dusl. See al 25:1 
1 145, n 6. 

5, li^i* muahtithth = sea lie red. scattered B 

dispcired, disseminated (pass, participle 
mbathlhs. form VII of bmh;kii [Imihlkl I 
spread, to scatter. Sec yabulhlhu at 45:4. p. 16 
n.1). 

6, Eli)' 'aiwij (sing. - }J niwj) » ha. 

wives, spouses, consorts, partners, pain, I 
sons . See at 43:70, p. 1600. n 8, 

7, ^U-J ai-hib (p|.; sillg. ^**- 

inmaics, inhabitants, dwellers, camp 
comrades, associates, followers, owners. 
51:59. p. 1706, n, 7), 
3. i. e.. those who will he given the recotou 
their deeds in their right hands (see 1 7:71 ; ( 
84:7). t-»- maymanah (f s.; pi nuiyamm | 
right side, right wiag. 

9. The interrogative is for emphasis. 

10. i e , those who will be given (heir [ecofoso 
deeds in their left hands (see 'Ayah 4 1 below i 
69:35), *-^- mash'amah= calamity, 
misfortune, led hand. 

II. I.e., ihose who were the eariiesl in mi 
Islam and who outdo others in the faith ajvj j 
deeds. jj^L- sAMqSa (pi.: s. .itihttf) = 

preceding;, ihe previous ones, [hose gelling I 
outstrippcis, forerunners, foremost ones 
participle from aabaqa [sabq\, to he or get i 
or before). See al 9:100. p. 620. n. 7. 

12. i. c , i hey will be Ihe foremosi in iced* 
Allah's rewards and distinguished positions in ( 
hereafter. Their status is further described in ( 
succeeding 'Hyahs up lo 'Syah 26 




~^&js jjV jl C j i n J.o.i., t u 3 ji Olt^^ iji^-03 P3^° '6^.3^ c^ Crt^y.3 J$)J$ *&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrak 56: Al-Wu&qi tih | Pan ( Jut.') 27 | 



17^ 



(S j^ilii placed near. 






SscSlf 



■" .1' 







12. In the gardens of bliss. 2 

13. A band 1 of 

the first generations.* 

14. And a few of 

the later generations. 3 

1.5. On couches 6 

inlaid with precious stones. 

16. Reclining* thereon, 
facing one another.* 

17. Going round 10 them 
will be youths" 
rendered perpetual. 12 

18. With cups and jugs 13 
and a tumbler 

from a flowing spring. 14 



1. i. e„ neat the Throne of Allah JyJ" 

muqarrubiin = those placed near, brought near 
(pass participle from qarraba, form IJ of qaruba 
[qurb/nuiqrabuh). 10 be near. See a[ 4:322, p, 173, 
n.2. 

2. ^jj na'tm = bliss, felicity, comfort, 
happiness, delight. See at 51:17, p. 1709. n. 9. 

1 i c . a sclecl group. lU thullah (f. s.. pi. Ikulal) 
= hand, group, detachment. 

4. i. e., of Muslims, jjijl 'awwaMit (pi.; s. 
aw wall - firsl ones, those of old. ancients. Tint 

generations. See at 2T,(&, p 1 223, n. 10. 

5. i. e„ of Muslims. gt**V 'Skhiiin (pi.; accVgen, 

of 'ukhirun; s. SkJtir) = last ones, those coming 
later, later generations. See at 43:56, p. 1 597, n, 4. 

6. jj- tuna (pi.; s. jij- sarir) = bedsteads, 
thrones, couches. See at 52:20. p, 1710.0. 3, 

7. i,jjy mutfd/inaft = inlaid, inlaid with 

gold/precious stones (pass, participle front 
wiidwialmMJn], to inlay, insert, to place some 
upon others). 
(!. i y£i. mulloki'in (pi.; acc/gen. of mutltiki'i'm; 

s. mallaki "i = those melining, supporting, reslmg 
(act participle from ittuka'a, form VII] of H'titu'u 
See at 55:76, p. 1752, n. 3). 

9. j^fU^ mutaqabilin (pi,; acc/gen. of 
niuMi/iUjifiui; s. mulaa&bil) = racing one another, 
meeting one another (act. participle from 
latjdbalti, form VI or quhita [v&b&t/qviiiH}. to 
accept, 10 receive. See at 44:54, p, 1615, n. 10). 

10. Jjlij JJrffl/* ■ he goes round, 
circumambulates, (v. lii. m. S, impfcl- from jd/tr ( 
fnn// tnwitp tiinft'm], to go about. Lo ran around, 
See at'S2:24, p 171 1, n. 6). 

1 1. OUlj vildSit (pi,; s. waltd) = newborns, 
youths, young men, sons, boys. See valid at 
26: 18. p. 1165. n-S 

12. jyW mukhatfodnn (pi,: S mukhalladi = 

those made eternal, rendered perpetual/everlasting; 
(pass participle fro m khultada, form 11 Of 
khaladti [kfiulad], to remain fot ever, See 
lukhluduiiu at 26; 129, p. 1 185, a. 2), 

1 3. J(j^ 'dfcS/fy (pi : i. lA'ty) = jugs. 

14. i. e., with drink from a flowing spring, ggw 
mfl'fn = spring, flowing spring, source of water- 
See at37;45.p. 1437, n. It, 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5>£a <j->3^ ^—w j-o)^3 J^V^ <&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1756 



Sdrafc 56: Al-Wa&fi'oh [ Pan Uuz'i 27 ] 












19. No headache will be 
caused 1 to them from it 

nor will they be intoxicated. 3 

20. And with fruit such as 
they choose. 3 



L: 2 1 . And with the meat of 



(gJSjJiijli^t fowls 4 such as they desire. 5 



ft* 

$5e 



•* . "At. 



22. And Mf 

with attractively wide eyes. 7 









23. As the likes of pearls* 
well-preserved* 









®r3 *; 



24. As a reward 10 for what 
they used to do. 

25. They will hear" not 
therein any vain talk 12 
nor anything causing sin." 



I . jj*J~* yusadftn'iina - headache is ( 

them ( v. iii. rn pi. impi'it passive from fa 

form II af stula'n [safd']. to split, la < 

asunder, See ytqsadda'&na m 30:43. p, 13 

10). 

2 -y^-i yanzifuna - they be exl 

debilitated, intoxicated (v iii. m pi impfet, f 
eiianfa. form tV of namfa [ruizf\. la 
exhaust. Sec yu/iiafQna at 37:47, p. I4JB. n l\ 

3. j^jj, yofaJiAii»vininfl ■ ih-.-y ( :bose, 

pick (v. iii. m. pi. impfet. from lakliayyaru , 
V nf khilra [kliayr], to choose, lo prrtn 
yuWfdru at 28:69, p. 1256. n. 4). 

4. .> Wfr ( coll. n.; pi. ,^ tuf&r) = bird, l 
fowls. Sw at 34:4 1 . p. 1 1 13. n , 1 

5. J rt^i, vashtahuna = they desire, wish, C 

crave, long for (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from iri 
form Vtll of shaha/ ihahiya (.tAuM 
.(Jiuftii'i'jJrl id desire, lo wish. See at 52:22. | 
1711. n. I) 

6. i. e.. there will be wives of hSr. jj^ hurtf.\ 

s. huiiynh) = beautiful dainscls of paradise. S 
at 55:71, p. 1751. n. 8 

7. yc*- 'fn (f. pi:. I. 'ujwd') = (hose 
attractively wide eyes. See nl 52:20, p. 1110,1 

8. jJjl to' la' It.; pi. taW ) = pearls. So 

55:22, p. 1744, u. 6. 

9. JjX- makniiB - covered, sheltered, 

well-preserved (passive participle from 

[kartn/kimun]. to conceal, cover. See Ql 52: H J 

17JI,n.9). 

ID. «ij»jaid' = retribution, penalty, repajmoi 

recompense, requital, reward Sec at 55:6 

1750. n. 3). 

1 1 Jj^w-^ jMtiwia'iijM = ibey listen, heir, ptj | 

attention (v, iii. tn, pi. impfet, from lamia [a 
tittmu ' /sunul uh /masmu ']. Id hear See at A6 
p. 1643, n. 3). 

12. jJ laghw = loose talk, thoughtless ull 

vanity, nonsense, ineffectual See at 522], | 
1711, n 3- 

13. |^.'t (o'fAfm = to cause sin. offence, 
See at 52:23. p. 1711. n. 5. 




iwSLo jjV jl C ap JaIm L o ^j uU^3« iji^o^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6^'j^3 d^Va *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 56: At-WaSqiuk | Part I Sm) 27 ] 



1757 



XjV^ 26. Except the saying: 
JCLlSE, "Peace , Peace." 2 






4^[f 27, And the "Companions' 

cr$ of the Right'* 4 

4-i^t What arc the Companions 

®^)f of the Right"? 5 

jx-4 28. They will be amidst lot 

©4?>lif trees 6 stripped of thorns; 7 

gfJ-j 29. And banana trees, 9 

v/-^ piled one above another; 9 



1 *&'$> 30. And shade 10 outstretched;" 



$ 



jEj 3 1 . And water 
yJCii in constant flow; 12 



fyj&f£jij 32. And fruit in abundance; 

£fi& 33. Neither cut-off l3 
®*i>J ^ nor out of reach. 14 






1 . J^ ^0 = SJtying. address, 

2. i. e,, greetings of peace and wonts free of 
faults and offence. 

3. vUjt 'af-Mb (pi.; sing, ^-i* j^AiA) ■ 

inmates, inhabitants, dwellers, companions, 
comrades, associates, followers, owners. See at 
56:8. p. I754,n.7) 

4. i. e., those who will be given the record of 
(heir deeds in their right hands ( sec 17:71:69:19; 
84:7]. Their position is described in the 
succeeding 't&ytihs up lo 'Hyatt 40, j^israfn (s.; 

pi. 'aym&n) a right right Sand. See at 50:17, p. 
1689, n. 3. 

5. The interrogative is for emphasis. 

6. i e.. in gardens of special type of lot trees 
without thorns. j-W sidr (s.: pi, solar) m lot (ice, 
lotus tree. See at 34: 1 6, p. t'374, n. S. 

7. jjJuO malchdud - that of which the (horns arc 

cut off. stripped of thorns (pass, participle from 
khadada | katidd], to cut of [ thorns |, break off). 
S, j^lalh (s,; pi, _(«(«A) = banana, banana tree 

9. i. c, with bananas pited one above another. 
j>Jt» msmdOd = arranged in layers, piled up. 

stacked (passive participle from nudttda [ntidd], to 
pile up. See at i l;82, p. 707, n. 9). 
10 JU pU (s.; pi. liWzuiairtuiai }= shade, 
shadow, shelter. See at 35:21, p. 1397. n, II. 

1 1. ijj-* mamdud m extended, outstretched, 

extensive, prolonged (pass, participle from nuidda 
J madd). lo extend. See mtulndnii at 50:7. p, 1686. 
ft. 9). 

12. ^^—r maskub - poured out. Spilled, made 

to flow, in constant flow (pass, participle from 
sakaba [ sukh], to pour out). 

13. i- e . cut off in supply. l*jk&> maqtu 'ah (f. 
S.; p), maqtuat. m. tntn/la'} = cut cut off, severed 
[passive participle from qatti'a [qaf\. to cut off. 
See yaqki am at 1 3:25, p. 774, n. 14). 

14. i*„> mamnO'ah [f. «., pi. mamnu'at, tn. 

Mmu' ) - that which is forbidden, prohibited, 
prevented, held hack, barred, out of reach (pass. 
participle from muHa'u [man 1 ], to prevent. See at 
2t):?2. p. 9?6. n. 8). 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuO jj ulta-P^ SjJLLo^ P5AAA <j->3^) (-W j-o)^3 JjV<i g&sxjs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1758 



S6rah 56: Ai-V/a&qi u/t | Pan ( Juz) 27 ] 



$**£?«£*> 34. And couches' elevated. 



ST 



&Mj] 35. Verily We created" 1 them 4 
(jjD&i in a creation. 

$£&! ■££*■ 36- And made* them virgins. 1 

{*j3 G$£^ 37.Beloving, 7 of equaJ age. a 

Y^H 38. For the "Companions 9 
i^ of the Right". 10 



Section (fluid '> 2 

tZ*i& 39. A band 11 of 
iijVT the f i rst generati ons. ' 2 

"ji&j 40. And a band of 
®i^"i the later generations. 13 

£&]j 4 1 . And the "Companions 

4Q\ of the Left". 14 

C£*\Z What are the "Compaions 

$a^l of the Left"? 



1 J'S/wk tpl ; s. ^nliA) = couches, 
mattresses, beds. See at 55:54. p 1749, o. 4. 

2. i*?s marf&'ah (s. f : m miffS') =] 
elevated, made high (pass porliciple from j 
[ruf], to raise, to lift up, See marffr at 52:5. j 
1707, n, B>. 

3. tliil 'assha'ni = we produced, brought i 
being, raised, created fv i. pi. past from ;in.rta'i 
form IV of ntuha'a [ najA'/iiwMYntfjfr'iii], I 
rise, ta emerge See a! 2S:45. p. 1247. n. 9). 

4. i. c, ihe wives or the righteous in paradise. 

1 U™- ia'abiH - we made, set, appoini 

rendered (v, i. pi. past from ju'eila \ja 'fl, la r 
lo sel. See at 49:13, p. 1682. n. 4). 

6. j&j \jMd> (pi.; s. hikr) = 
first-borns, new. See bikr at 2:68, p. 32. a 9. 

7. vy 'unift (pi. : s VJJ . 'offlfrj = belff 
wives. 

8. v'yt 'atr8bip\.\ s. *./ Jarb) s fcmafei of c 
age with those of their husbands. 

9. i, e,. the above mentioned rewards wil | 
given to them. **a»~J 'ai-hSi {pi ; sing. , 
siihib) = inmates, inhabitants, dwell 
companions, comrades, associates, fol 
owners. See at 56:27, p. 1757, n. 3). 

10. i e., those who will be given the Kconki 
their deeds in their right hands ( see I7:7|, ffl:H] 
**:7). j^yamin (s.L pi. 'tivnu'ti = nj(hl. t 
hand See at 56:27. p. 1757. n. 8. 

1 1. i. e„ such Companions of the Right i 
consist of a select bond from among tk fan 
generations and a band nf the later gcncrlakni of 
Muslims. l£ tlmllah (f. s.. pi. f/iulafl = | 
group, detachment See at 56: 1 3, p. 1755, n. 3, 

12. i. c. of Muslims. OjJjl 'd*WlJ/i rp|. ; i 
'iwiwj/) = first ones, those of old, ancknts. pnj 
generations. See at 56:13, p. 1755. n. 4. 

13. i. c. r of Muslims, oO^V 'SifHrit (pi;' 
acc./gen of 'dUiirSn; t. Tttrn'r) = lost ones, that 
Coming later, later getnTirions. .Sl-l :li 5b 14, pi 
1555. n. 5- 

14. i. e.. Ihose who will be given their records df | 
deeds in their left hands . Jui MmSi - noniv. 

left hand, left side, left. See at 50:17, p. 168*. t 

4, 



iaaSLo jj)l jl C ap J.o.it tm ^j uU^^a d^Lo^ P5^° £ lH^° cr^ 6^'^3 d^Vs A^xo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sta* 56: AlWaaqi ah [ Port I Jul) 27 ] 



1759 



.J^j 42. In heat storm 1 and 
(Jj^i hot water. 2 

jUfei 43. And in a shade 3 of 
(J^jU hot and black smoke. 4 * 



£;W 44. Neither cooi J 
{*J^j nor kind. 5 



U^rri 4 ^- verify ^y had been 

lifijl before that 



$ 



C^A" 



living in luxury and affluence. 7 












£ 46. And had been persisting* 



in the sin* most enormous. 10 



47. And they used to say; 
"Is it that when we die and 
become dust 1 ' and bones, 12 
shall we be resurrected?" 15 

48. 'And also our fathers 
of old?" 



1. i. c, they wilt be in hell fj— > annum = heal 

storm, hot sand storm, hot Wind. See at 52:27. p. 
l7M,n. 14. 

2. f-j- hamim = hot water, close friend. 

intimate friend, (act- participle in the scale of fail 
from hamma [httmm], to heat, make hot- Sec at 
55:44.' p. I747.'n, 12. 

3. J* zifl is.; pi. ziU^uru^'trddi >= Shade, 
shadow, shelter. Sec at 56:30. p. 1757. tl. 10. 

4. fj~»s JMlAfltdfll = hoi and black smoke, 
intensely hot. intensely hlEick.. 

5. 3jl| band - cool, colli, chilly (ael. participle 

Coin baradufbtinuta, to be cold, to cool. Sec al 
38:42, p. 1740, n. 7 

6. i- e. rclenllcss jujS" knrfm (5,; pi. 

kiram/kuramS't a Most Noble, noble, generous, 
liberal, munificent, kind tact, participle in the 
scale of ftf'tl from Juirauiu | karam/kar2mali\, to 
he noble'generoiis Sec al 33:44, p. 1353, n. 12). 

7. i. e.. they had been in their wordly life ill luxury 
and riches disrepardms; ihe warnings ol the 
Messengers of Allah, jijr mnlrafin (pi.- 

ace /gen, of mutrafun ', s. murraf) - those mode to 
live in luxury and affluence, affluent ones, (he 
opulent (pass, participle from 'tilrvfu. form [V of 
feraftl. 10 live in luxury, opulence), Sec mulrafu al 

43:23, p. 1588, n. 3). 

S. j j jy >J4f irruna = they persist, insist, [v. in. m. 

s linpfet, from 'afurra, form IV of mrra 
Uarr/sarir], \0 Cteak, to tic up. See yi«i>ra al 
45:8. p. 1620, n. 3}. 

9, .i-n- At'ntA (s. 'ahnSih ] = sin. Sec la tuhmnk at 

38:44. p. J47|.o. I. 

10. such as committing shirk, adultery, 
fornication and the like. pJi* 'taint - greal, 

magnificent, splendid, bis;, stupendous, most 

grand, huge, immense, monstrous, enormous. 

grave. See at 48: 10. p. 1664, n. 10. 

1 J , s-l/ firrifi I. s. , pi atribah/ (irbtm ) - soil, dust, 

dirt, earth. See al 50:3, p. 1685, tl. 6, 

12. ftji* 'tpSm (pi,; sing. 'dprO = bones See at 

37:54, p. 1439. n. 7. 

IX OjJj»t* mab-eihOa = (pi,: s twbHihl - those 

resurrected, raised, raised up. sent out (passive 
participle from toj'iwfta [fa'fA]. to send, to raise). 
See at 73: 16, p. 1433, n, 3). 






sw&a jjV jl CaAa J^Imuo jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5aXa <j->y) ^^> i>o)^5 JjV^ a5c*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1760 



Surak 56: Ai-V/a6tji Wi | Part ( Jin') 27 ] 



affR S$ 


49. Say: "Verily those of old 


®^% 


and those of later times." 


Ujtjv-UJ 


50. "Shall all be gathered 1 


*Z&ti$i 


towards the meeting-point 2 


0(^(W 


on a Day Specified." 3 


ffy 


5 1 . "Then indeed you, 


Jl*i.$ 


O you the misguided 4 


$^t$ 


disbelievers, 5 


$$ 


52. "Shall surely eat 6 of 




a Tree of Zaqqfim;" 7 


£S£!i 


53. "And then fill* therewith 


0iiJS 


the bellies;"* 




54. "And shall drink 10 


^ 


on top of that 


<M* 


from the hot water"; 11 


*&s 


55. "And you will drink like the 


$*?<*$ 


drinking of thirsty camels. " J2 



1 . J^jpj^- majm&'&n (pi,; t. majmS' ) = I 
gathered, collected, assembled, herded, 
((pass, participle from jtunti'u \jitm']. la j 
See majmu ' al 1 1 l 103, p. 7 14, n. 14. 

2. <Mp miqdl (sing-; pi tmiwdtjlt i = i 

rime/ term, meeting paint, venue, 
timetable. See at 44:40, p. 1613, n. 8. 

3. i. e., ihe Day of Judgement, f jk< j 

known, determined, fixed, specified 
participle from 'ttiimu \'ilm\, Id know. I 
37:164, p. 1455, n, 6). 

4. JjJU. dSlMn (sing ^ dQlfc those 
astray, misguided ones, those who jo ,mnf I 
abandoning monotheism and the 'stnuglil p4' 
enunciated by Allah (active participle from 4 
[dalul/dulfdah], to go astray, to stay, in en S 
15:56. p. 81°. n 2), 

5. ijr.Uk- mukadhdliibun (pi.; sing, i 

= those who cry lies (to), disbeliever! 1 
participle from kadhdhaba. form II of I 
[tirfnii /kadhib /tadhbah I kidhbuli]. to he 
mukudkdhxbm al 52; I L. p. 1708. n. 6), 

6. i>ys\ 'dMnfcr (pi., s. 'tikU\ 

eaters, devourers. those who are going tc ( 
participle from VrJcf \'aki/ma'ka(\, to em 
Skilln a(23:20, p. 1079, n. 13). 

7. A specially vinous tree in hell, as i 
37:65, p. 1440. See at 44:43. p. 1614. n. 2. 

8. iylL. m&lian (pi.; s. mHii) = those *kif 

fillers, are going to fill (act. participle (mmn 
[mat"/ mat'iih fmil'ah\. lo fill, (a fill up. 5 
37:66, p. 1441, It. 1). 

9. i>, foiffin (pi.; smg. >. tain .) ■ i 

bellies, abdomens, wombs, inner part!. 
44.45, p 1614. a 7. 

10. Jjijli rfWin (pi.; s. .tAtirri*) = Ihotei 

drink, arc going to drink, drinkers (act pome 
from shtiriba [shurb/miishrab\, to dnnlt 
unshrabuna at 23:33. p 10114, n n) 

1 1. i. e., as their drink. »^-j- Atimjjii = tim i»stt». 

close friend, iniimalc friend (act participle m If 

scale of /« 'f| from Wj/tu-j [itiimm], ro beat, u 

hat. See at 56:42, p 1759, n_ J. 

12. *j Aim (pi . s 'ariram i- Ihiraly eameli. 



*mSjo jj)l ji C j i n JaImuo ^) uUitfyj ^^Aa^5 £ 3^io £ lH^° er^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ *&s**a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 56: Ai-WaH^'tih | Part ( Jtat") 27 | 



1761 






gijj^^ii 






56. Such will be 
their entertainment 1 

on the Day of Judgement. 1 

57. We did create you; 

so why do you believe 3 not? 

58. Do you then see 
what you ejaculate? 4 

59. Is it you who create it 5 
or are We the Creators? 

60. We have decreed* 

as between you 7 death and 
We are not to be forestalled." 

61 . In that We may alter 5 
your images 10 and may create" 
you into what you know not. 






62. And you already know the 
4/vfif ■ffii creation in the first instance; 



1. J> nazal - hospitality, rood and lodge 

prepared for guest, entertainment. Sec at 3:198, p, 
234. n. 4. 

2. &* din = religion, creed, faith, code. law. 

worship. judgement, awarding or reward and 
punishment, requital. See at 51:6, p. 1697, n. I. 

3. i. c., in My resurrecting you. tJji' u * 

tuiadditjiina - you believe, confirm, accept as 
true (v, ii. in. pi, impfct. Prom iuttihitjn, form U of 
sitdaqa [sadq/ sidt}]. to speak the truth. See 
saddaotaaX. 37:105, p, 1446. n. 133. 

4. i. e„ of sperm, g^'mm/iuna o you ejaculate, 

emit, shed (v. ii. in pi. impfct. from \tmnti. form 
IV of mantl [many], to try. id tempt. See fum/iix 
at 53:46, p. 1726, n. t). 

i. i. e., do you create the sperms or human beings 
out of these? 

6. tiyi qoddantS = destined, decreed, estimated. 

determined (v. i. pi. past from qtiddara, form II of 
qcuttirii It/odr), to estimate, to decree, to have 
power. See at 34: 18. p. 1 374, n 14), 

7. i. e„ as commom to you all, irrespective of 
rich and poor, high and low, nun and jinn, and 
others. 

8. i. e„ We are not be frustrated, ^jr™* 

mushiiqin (pi.: aec/gen. of musbaqun, t, mtLilniij) 
- those outstnppcd. outdistanced, forestalled, left 

KJiiii.! i p:i,s -"..jiilijIl- In, In -.,.■,' i ,, 'ar; [zfl&Q/] 10 EM 
□r get ahead/before. See sabaaat at 42:14. p. 
1565. n. 9). 
" Jjl; nukuddilaiui = we alter, change. 

exchange, substitute (v, i. pi. impfct. from 
baddala. form tl of bfidsllu [bddtiil, to replace. 
The final letter takes fat-htih for the particle Vn 
coming before the verb, See yubudditu at 50:29, 
p. 1659. n, S>. 
ID. Jlii 'amlhM (pi., ), nmlhat/ mithl) = 

likenesses, similarities, images, kinds, instances. 

See at 47: 10, p, 16S0. n, K). 

11. j^J nunthi'a (u) = we create, produce. 

raise, bring into being (v. i. pi. impfct. from 
'muha'a form IV of nasfut'a [ nash'f mishit'/ 
nosh ah], to rise, to emerge. The final letter takes 
ful-huh because the verb is conjunctive to the 
previous verb governed by the panicle "tut- See 
unjjju'na at 56:35. p. I7SB, n. 3). 









am^ jjV jl C*dA JaImuO _>j ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <j->3^ ^-^ 6^'.H3 J^Vi <&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1762 



Mrah 56: Al-Wutiqi i'ufe [ Part ( Jut) 27 ] 



Sj^ft Then why do you not 
lj)5^j; take heed? 1 

&$ 63. Do you see 
rfh ^4^i^ what you cultivate? 1 









64. Is it you who grow 3 it 
or are We the Growers? 4 

65. Were We to will, 
We could have made' it 
broken pieces* 

so you would cease not 7 
being bewildered. 8 

66. "Indeed we are 
thrown into debt."' 



® U&&& 67. "Nay, we are deprived." 10 

%$ 68. Do you then see 
iSj^iijjiitiT the water that you drink?" 



"pil; 69. Is it you who 



1, i. e., of Allah's Power of recreating 
resurrecting you. ^}f^ tadlmktvim I 
(originally tattidhakkarumi) = you bear in mini 
receive admonition, truce hoed (v. ii. m. pt. impfb. 
from turfhixUuirti, form V of JHuium jiftifcf 
tadhkir\. !o remember. Sec at 51:49, p. IJM.i 
8). 

2, i. c, cultivate the ground for sawing scak 

Ciy/™ tahnah&Ha - you cultivate, [ill (v. ii. n\L 
impfcr from humshu (Adrift], to cultivate, trs Itll 

3. «■>,}* j> (cra'iiira = you sow, tullivjir. rilant, 

grow, iaiic (v. ii in. pi Impfct. Irani ian't 
[ttif], lo ww. to grow, to spread. See at 13 47. p.' ' 
719. B. 9). 

4. Jjtj'j jari'iimpl ; s. ,wi") = gmvren 

planters, sowers, spreaders {act participle froa I 

aura (i- Sec. n. 3 above), 

5 Li^. jawing = we made, set, appciniol 

rendered (v. i. pi. past Iroin/u'iiJu \jo'I\. In nub, 
lose). See al 56:36. p. 1753. n. 5). 

6. f'lju- bufditn - broken pieces, crumbled. ddH. 
See at 39:21. p. 14g9.n,3. 

7. (J± laiium = yc-u continued, remained, «ited 

no!, were, (v u m. pi. past from :dk [aH 
tut&l], lo be. to continue. See yajkitia at 42JJ,p 
1573, n 9). 
El. lij&ii laftiitkahtiita (originally Mn/'jitutJtO 

■ you wonder, be amused, bewildered, repel pi 
ii. in pi. impfct. from lafakkuku. form V of 
fiikiha \ faioliJ/akahuh], to be merry. cheerful) 
9- i e , saying: "We arc ihrown into debt " jj»li i 
mughramun - ihosc thrown in dchl. traifc H 
suffer loss [pass, participle from 'ttgHnaia, hotl 
IV of ghnrimtt Ighurjx/glKirt'nnaii/maxhitiinl M 
pay debt, to suffer loss. See nuijjftri-im n 
1714. n. 5). 

10, >>fjj~ mahriimAn (pi : s. jtw/inJfli ) = lime , 

deprived, precluded, excluded, divested. bcm«4 
(pass, participle from hurw™ ISrrPn/brrwditt. W 
deprive, to dispossess. See muflmim an 51 19. at 
1699, n. .1}. 

11. OjijZi Huhrab&na - you (all) dnnt (i ii 

m. pi. impfct. from shariha [thurb/maslmk], u 
drink. See at 23:33, p, 1084. rt. 6). 



**jSjo ^oV jl C Jm JaImuo ji uUitfyj ^^AJLo5 ?$^ £ lH>° cr^ j^'-H-S d^Vc- &£^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S&rah 56: Al-Wutiqi'ak [ Put ( Jut'l 27 ] 



1763 



' p «£"« 

%Z4 



as 



Sit 



$ 



*"r<" *.f 



licjjjjijj 






$ 



tf^^- > 



send' it down 

from the rain clouds 2 or are 

We Those Who send down? 1 

70. Were We to will 
We could have made it 
sally/ 

Then why do you not 
express gratitude? 

7 1 . Do you see the fire 
that you kindle? - 

11. Is it you who have 
created 6 the tree 7 thereof 
or are We the Creators? 8 

73. We have made it* 

a reminder 1 " and an article of 
use " for the travellers. 12 

74. Then decalre sanctity n 

of the Name of your Lord 
the Most Great. 



I i^l 'angaltum = you sent down, brought 
down, caused lo descend (v, ii, it. s. post front 
OAiiila, form IV of nazalti |«n;ii(|. to come down. 
(0 descend. Sec uni/ilmi at 44:3, p. 1606, i. 4). 

2- dy muzn (pi.; s. nni:mth) - rain clouds. 

3. -!>>* muiKitutt - Ihose who send down, drop. 

make (someone/ sojnelhingi descend, receive 
guests, hosts (act- pofliciple from 'awvla, form 
IV of ntKiihi [iniSf|, (0 come down. Sec at 29:34, 
p. 1277. n. 2). 

4. jrU-i 'uj6j = bitter, sally water. Sec at 35; 1 2, 
p. ISM.n. 3. 

5. i, e. by obeying and worshipping Altoh 
Alone- 6- i>jjji tarisna - you kindle, set lite (v. ii 
III. pi- impfcl. from 'awrA, from IV of weird 
[wary I, lo kindle. See lawartil al 38:32, p. 1463. 
n.5). 

6. fJuJ- 'ansha'lum - you ctcalcd. brought into 
being, raised, caused Co grow, produced (v. it. nt. 
pi pMI from 'tittsha'd. form IV of nashs'a | 
naah'/ naih&V niisk'ah], to rise. lo emerge. See 
'anshtt US at 56:35, p, (758. n. 3). 

7. Trees HOI Only provide fuel hul are the only 
,;hii.:..- iliuiugh which the balance oi o*ygen i- 

maintained which enable us to kindle fin;, *y*z 

shajarah (pi. ihajardl) = 1MB. See al 31:27, p. 
1320. n. 4, 

8. ijjtiii munihi'un (pi.; s munnhi') = creators, 

producers, originators (act- paniciplc from 
timha'a. Sec n. 7 above). 

9. i. e„ fire, 

10. i. e., reminder of the fire of hell. V/'jj 
ladhkirah = reminder. See hi 20:3, p. 976, n, 4. 
||, £L. malS' {pl'titmi'iih} - goods, wares, 

baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of life. 
challcl, needs, ankle of use. enjoyment. See al 
43:35, p. 1591. n. 11. 

12. iju?* »fuoivtn(pl. acc/gen. of muqn-Hn, s. 
tnutjw ) - poor, deserted, travellers (act. participle 
from citfwti, form IV of quwiya [i/uVui], 10 be 
strung 

13, np sabbti/ - proclaim the sanctity, glorify, 
declare immunity from blemish (v, ii s 
imperative from xabbtiltii, form II of sahtihu 
\aabkf xibiTluih\ to swim, to float. See at 52:411. p. 

1716, a. 4). 






am^ (JjV jl C*i-o (JaIma jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P5>£a <j->3^ ^—w (j-o)^5 JjV<i g&sxj* 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1764 



S&ruh 5f,iAI- Watiqi Yifr [ Pan ( Jm"> 27 J 



Section {RuM 1 } 3 

L-jfSu 75. So indeed I swear 1 
(^j^fe.Vi by the positions 2 of the stars/ 



**'&>£ 



jrTsLt.^ 76. Verily it is an oath, 
ujii^ji *f y° u knew, 



very grave 



SCjaLS^ 77. Verily it is the Qui"' an 
{$)fjT Most Noble. 5 

y^4 78. In a Book 
0yj^3 weJl-preserved.* 






^ *'-'$ 79. There shall touch 7 it none 

(ftji^llif ^i but those who be clean.* 

&S>ji 80. It is a sent-down* from 

i^JcsJLiftl'j the Lord of all beings. IG 

Atj ffld &fl 8 1 . Is it about this discourse 

(Jl <Sjr*i5 iji you be decept i ve? ' ' 









1 . 14 here is mcam Tar emphasis {sec MB 

II p 4d7). Allah may swear by anything: hut 
creatures can iwear only by Htm. r 

I swear, make an oath (v. i. s. inipfct (id* 
uqsumu. form IV ol qasama [(/aium|. lo ( 
See 'aqsamU al 35:42, p. 1405. n. 10). 

2. «»"'j* maw&qi" (pi : s, mtiwqi ) = plmcsi 

something Talk, positions, sites, locilititi, tjntl 
(noun of place from wtufa'u \wutfi'],loia[lStt, 
waqa'ut at 56:1, p. 1753. n. 2). 

3. f ju nujum (pi.; s n«/nt ) = star;. Sec j! 52:flS 
p. 1716. n. 7. 

4. ^Jif- "nji'rti - great, magnificent, tnlraii. 

stupendous, grand, huge, immense, iikmstrom. 
enormous, gra^c. See al 56:46. p. 1759. rt, 10. 1 

5. ~if karim - Most Noble, noble, kadi' 

generous, munificent, respectable, held in esuan 
decent ( acl. participle in the scale of fa'B t 
kantma [ kantmf taitanuli/ kortimah ] . to be i 
lo fee generous. See al 44:49, p. 161 5. n, 3). 

6. i. e. in ul-Lmwh ul-Mtikfi: jjX- i 
covered, sheltered, hidden, wcll-j 
(passive participle from kanna [luumSauml, I 
conceal, cover. See al $6:23, p. 1756, n J] 

7. The sense here is that of prohibition | 

ul-JulQlayn; Tafiir tit-Qunuhi), ^^ 

he or it touches, feels (v. hi. m s. impfel, 1 
ma.ua Inmis/masis], to feel, lo touch 
35:35. p 14«2, ii. j [), 

8. i. e„ or ceremonial iinrtumy fy 
miitfihhariin (pi,: s. mufaliharj - those uhd| 
purified, arc made dean. pure ones 
participle from tahhtmi, form II of [atnitJu 
[liihr/lahtlrah], lo be clean. Sec wtaMum I 
33:33] p J 348. n. 7), 

9. Ji^r tarnlt = sending down, somclrimg 1 

down (verbal noun in form II of nuztilti |jik 
come down. See at 46:2, p. 1631. n, 2. 

10. ^ Jt* 'alamin (acc/gen of Ct/Ji a 
sing, pj* 5l«m, i.e., any being or object that [ 
lo its Creator, sing, 'alant) = all beings, ( 
See at 43:46, p 1594.il 9) 

)J. i. e.. disbelieve. J^-»x. jniufJrrn&i (pi: 

mudhm ) = those who be deceptive, dissemble, t 
pliant (act participle from 'nd-hnnu, fomilV( 
duhanti [dulm], lo oil. lo anoint). 



**jSjo jjV jl C ap JaImuo ji OU-9^3^3 a^JLLo^ P5^*-° £ lH^° cr^ 6^'^3 d^Vs *&sv> 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 56; Al-WaSafuh [ Pan < Jut) 27 1 



1765 





82. And make your provision 1 
that you disbelieve? 2 


}JjE 83. Then why do you not, 3 


WBWi 


when it reaches'* the throat? 5 


Me& 


84. And you at that time 


®^ 


look on?* 




85. And We are nearer 7 


Mi 


to him than you are, 





but you see" not. 


. v> 


86. Then why not. 





if you are not obligated* — 




87. Return it, 10 




if you are truthful?" 


j^UQ 


88. So, if he be of 




those to be placed near; 12 


c? 


89.Then there will be repose 13 



1. i. c, instead of expressing gratitude for the 
provision Allah gives you, you disbelieve in Him. 

tljj rtefl (pi. J'jj 1 tlrtAq) = sustenance, 
subsistence, livelihood, means of livelihood, 
provision, boon. See at 42:12, p. 1564, n. 3. 

2. &#& (ukadhdhibiina = you tall) cry lies to. 

disbelieve, think untnic (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl, from 
tadhdhaba, form II of kadhtiba [kitthb /kadhib 
ftadhbub /kidhbah], to lie. See at 52:14. p, 1709. 
n. I). 

.1. i Gti why do you not help? 

4, i. e., when the breath of life of me dying person 
readies his throat. *L-^t balagka! = she reached. 

attained, arrived at (v. iii. f. s. past from 
bakiguha [biilSgh], to reach, to attain. See at 
13:10, p, 1338, n.»). 

5. fjiu HulgSm ts,; pi. but&ijim} = throat. 

utfytut. 

6 And those of yc-u who are present near the 

dying person look on helplessly 

7. i.e., in knowledge. 

8. djj^j tubtiriina = yuv see. see through. 

understand, (v, ii. tn. pi. impfct. from ahjara, 
fortn IV of husttra/hnfirci [batur], to see. Sec at 
52:15. p. 1709,' n .3). 

9. 1. e.. if you ate not accountable for your 
deeds, ^j^ miiiffnfji (pi. ate. /pen of madinin; 

s. mudln ) = those judged and requited, obligated, 
indebted (pass, participle from udunu. form IV of 
d&Rti idayn) to borrow, to take a loan, See 
mudiviKfl at .17:53, p, 1439. n. 3), 

10. i. e., put life back lo the dying person. i>y*j 

tarfi'Sim a you return, resume, revert, go back (v. 
ii. m, pi, impfct. from rvju'u [mju 'J, to return. See 
yarji una at 46:27. p. 1642, n, 9). 

11. i. e . in your assertion that (here will be no 
resurrection. 

12. i. c,, of the first category mentioned in 'fiyuht 

10-11 above, j^/i- Tmiqarrabin iatxJgzn. of 

m^ufiirnibiln, sing, mmjitrrub ) those placed Of 
posted near (passive participle from qarrtiim, 
form II of qarubu [tfurb/ maqrabak], 10 be near. 

See muqurrtibun at 56: 1 1 . p. 1 755, n 1). 

13. i. e., he will have repose and mercy on death. 
C jj rawlf = refreshment, repose, comfort, 
goodness, mercy. See at 12:87, p. 754, n. 8. 






am^ jjV jl CaAa JaImuo jj ulta-p^ SjAjJi$ P,5^° '■OiJ^ cr* Cy^JiS J^^ fi&£*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1766 



Surah 56: Al-Wa&qiW | Pan ( Jul) 27 ] 



Z&£ and a pleasing atmosphere 1 

(S^iJij and the Garden of Bliss. 1 

&3fejE[i 90. And if he be of the 

[Jj^JTs^T "Companions 5 of the Right";* 

I^A*Jl1 91. Then, peace" to you of the 

(Jj^Xjiii "Comapnions of the Right." 



< <6 irf- 



92. And if he be of the 
disbelieving" misguided ones, 7 

93. Then the entertainment 8 
with hot water; 9 






95. Verily this is the truth of 
the certainty." 

96. So declare sanctity 12 
of the Name of your Lord 
the Most Great. 



fa.-f h"^ 94. And braosting'°in hell-fire. 






1. CiUjj Tuyhdn = aromatic plants (L c. 1 

pleasing atmosphere). See at 55:12, p. IT 
13. 

2. ^ na'tm = bliss, fetidly, comfort, I 
delight. Sec at 56:12, p. 1755. n 2. 
3- ^jU»j( 'as-h&b (pi,; sing. _j-l* jj^ri} i 

inmates, inhabitants, dwellers. COhipania. 
comrades, associates, followers, owners Sa I 
56:38. p. 1758. n. 9), 
4 i c those who will be given (he jcundi 

their deeds in Lhcir right bonds ( Sec 17:71, 60;M 

84:7). ,>h /aiJiFn (s,. pi. oymnnj = 1 

hand. See a! 56:38. p. 1 758. tl 10- 

5. 1, c. ii will be slid la him; and he will 1 

peace ful life in the hereafter. 

6, ^i^- mukadhdkiMn (awj'jten. 
muSttsdlidhthan; sing, mukadhithrb) - those wk 
ery lies do), disbelievers (active parUiiyk- I 
ktuthdhalm. form II or kadhiba [isdhb , 
/JcitdhbuH t kidhhah ] . ta lie. Sec at 52 1 1 , p I 
D.6). 

7, i jJU. ddtfiir (pi.; acc/gen of AiHun) = i 

gone astray, misguided ones, those who go t 
by abandoning monotheism and the 
path" (active participle (torn 
[da\ai/daiaiah\. to go astray, to stray, to en. : 

37:69. p, 1411,0,7). 

8, i. e.. such ones will have the enieruin 

nvzut - hospitality, food and lodge | 
guest, entertainment See at 56:156,0. 1761. n 

9, I- e.. as their drink rs ^- hamim - hoi i 

close friend, intimate friend, (act. participle b 
scale oifa'ii from bamma Ihamm]. lo heat, t 
hot. See at 56:54. p. 1760, n. 1 1, 
LO. tU tasliyah - braasling, broiling, tip 
to blazing fire 

11. cjJi yaqin - certainty, certitude, cumidm, 

certain, sure. Sec at 27:22, p. 1209. n. 5. 

12. -^ saMih = proclaim the sanctity, glorify, 

declare immunity from blemish (v. ii. ■ 
imperative from Sabbahti, form II el saimkt 
IsitbkJ tMljah] lo swim, lo float. See it 56:7*, ft. 
1763. n. 14). 



*mSjo jjV jl C j i n J,o.i. t u 3 ji uUa^3^ £>j£L05 P>ma < jjyj <— w o-^'^5 JjVc> ^5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









57. SOratal-HadIo ( Iron ) 

Madinan: 29 'ayahs 

This is a Madinan surah. It deals with three main themes, (a) It emphasizes that the whole universe is 
It's creation- He is the Absolute Owner, Manager and Disposer of everything as He will, (b) ll is the 
i of every believer to strengthen and hold high the din of Allah with his person and properly, (c) It 
riy points, out lhat this worldly life is only a fleeting enjoymeijl and perishable and that therefore 
5 should be deluded by it and thus fall into the error of disobeying Allah, 
The iiirah starts by mentioning that everything in the heavens and the earth declares Allah's sanctity 
I glorifies Him. His is the Sovereignly over the heavens and the earth and He is the All-Powerful, the 
RrSI without beginning and without any predecessor, and the Last and Everlasting without end. the 
nt iZahir) through His signs all over the universe, yet the All-Intrinsic iBdtin) for none can see 
i in this life and He is beyond the senses of His, creatures, ll ihcn speaks about the three themes 
I above, together with a reference to the condition and characteristics of the believers and the 
rites. 
The surah is named al-Hatiid (Iron) with reference lo its 'ayah 25 wherein mention is made of this 
1 which is one of Allah's special gifts and which is of immense importance and use to man. 






i&8&& , — -A 

l .There proclaims the sanctity 1 

of Allah 



y^itlL all that is in the heavens 

3-jVf; and the earth. 

jfyifij And He is the All-Mighty, 1 

f 0S the All-Wise/ 

JifcfA 2. His is the dominion 4 

e$Cv££tf of the heavens and the earth; 

i( i: and He gives life 5 

*jj and causes to die; 6 



jt£j$j*i an ^ He: is over everything 





j=-j* Omnipotent. 



1. £— mMih - he proclaimed the sanctity, 

glorified, declared immunity from blemish (v. iii, 
m. s. pail from sabh/ sibahuh, to swim, lo float. 
See subbih at 56:96. p. 1766. n. 12). 

2. jy» '«fe ■ All -Mighty, Invincibly Powerful 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; mighty, 
overwhelming; also respected, distinguished, 
dear, beloved, strong, mighty, difficult, hard. Sec 
al 54:42. p. 1737. n 10. 

3. i. e., in His deeds, commandments and 
dispensation. p£*- toktm (s,; pi. i]ukatn£'} = 

A tl -Wise, judicious, full of wisdom (active 
participle in the scale of fa' it from hakrnmi 
[huk>n\. to pass judgement. See at 5! 30, p, 1701, 
n. 1). 

4. i. e.. His is the absolute ownership, possession, 

sovereignty and power of dispensation, dUL. mult 

= dominion, kingship, monarchy, right of 
possession, ownership, Sec at 48: 14, p. 1666, n.B, 

5. .,t-j yuhyi - hi- gives life, revivifies, brings to 
life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes (v. lit. in. s. 
impfci from 'shyS. form IV of iiayiya [h&y&h], to 
live. Sec at 45:2*, p. 1626, n. 8). 

6. o— -t yumttu — he causes lo die, puis lo death 

(v. iii. in s, impfci. from "amSta, form IV of 
mala [inawt]. to die. See at 45:26. p. 1626. n. 9). 






1767 



AM^d (jjV jl CJ±a J^Ima jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*a <j->3^) cr ^ (j-o)^5 JjV^ a5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1768 



S&rah 57: Al-HiuHd [ Part tfuf) 27 | 



$£$ 3. He is the First 1 

s$\j and the Last, 2 

J^fiG and the All-Manifest 5 

$tQ"£ and the All-Intrinsic; 4 

t ^ J£l£; and He is of everything 

tQfif All-Knowing.' 



4. He it is Who created 

the Heavens and the earth 

in six days; 

then He took position* 

on the Thone. 7 

He knows whatever 

goes into 6 the earth and 

whatever comes out' of it, 

and whatever comes down 10 

from the sky and 

whatever ascends" into it; 

and He is with you 11 

wherever you be. 

And Allah is of what you do 

All-Seeing. 13 



-\i .if** 

■' -*Jf' - * '<*! 
■: y*-K **f<- 



1. l. e . He existed without beginning and I 
everything. There was nothing before Him undl 
brought everything into being. 

2. i. e. He will las! fot ev« after everwhioj I 
caused to die and come to an end. 

3. i. a, through His creation And signs. *i : 

= manifest, distinct, visible, apparent, evi 
patent, obvious, conspicuous (act. participle t 
zuhara [iuh&r], lo be visible, perceptible. Sal 
30:7, p. K»l. n. 8). 

4. i. e,. bevend \$< senses of creatines. ,jMi| 

= coven, hidden, secret, inner, 
All- Intrinsic (act. participle frctn balmi 
\bain/butSn], to be hidden. See at 6: 120, f. i 
n. LO.). ' 

5. i. f, . of all events, words, deeds and th^Mighuol 
His creatures, open or Secret, pail, present a 
future, f^f 'allm (■.; pi. ' uliutu'i \ - v,c\\ info 

erudite, learned, more knowing, AU-KM 
Omniscient. See at 49:16, p, 1683, n 10. 

6. i. e., in the manner appropriate Is Kit Gluey ■ 
Majesty s_\-~' iitawa - he became even li, i 

took position), Straight, equal, upright fv iii. n 
put in form VI I [ of ftiwiyu [,nwiq|, to be i 
See at 53 6, p. 1718, a. A). 

7. Jj* 'onft = throne. See at 43:82, p l« 
3. 

8. gkyaiijii = he of it enters, penetrates, goci i 

(v. iii. m. s, impfel from wattija (.•■/■■.■Ji.-'nwri,j|. id 
enter. Sec at 34:2, p. 1363, n. .5, 

9. i. c., of plants, water, minerals, lava, etc. tf% 
yiiihmfu = he n r it comes out. goes cm, 
fv, iii, m. s. impfel. from kharajo \kMj\, 
come our, to go out. See at 55:22, p 1 744, a S> 

10. i, e„ of tains, bails, meteors, angels, etc i 

yanzilu = he come* down, descends (v iii. a. J 
impfel. from nnwlu [nitzul], to came dawn See 
at 34:2, p. 1368, n.7>, 

II i. c , oT angels and deeds or the croud 
beings, £j», ya'fitja = lie or it fin up, aamfc. 

rises, mounts fv, iii m. s. impfel frran srqjr 
( 'Hrtijl. to ascend. See at 34:2, p. 1 368. nil 

12. i e„ it! His knowledge. 

13. j**t batir = one who sees/ 

Ail-Seeing (act participle in the scale of /u'i/( 
baium/bniitii [basai\. lo see) See at 49: 1 
1684, n 7 



iw&a jjV jl £ J i t > JaImuo jj uUa^^s ^^Lo5 P5^° 'lH y> cr* O^^y.S JjV^ tsSsv* 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 57; AlHadid[ Part </«■> 27 J 



1769 



4Etf 



few 



It? 



^jajj 






411 



ll>'i>£ 



i>t 






5. His is the dominion 1 of 
the heavens and the earth; 
and to Allah are returned 2 
all affairs. 3 

6. He makes the night enter 4 
into the day 

and He makes the day enter 
into the night; 5 
and He is All-Knowing of 
the secrets of hearts. 6 

7. Believe 7 in Allah 
and His Messenger; 
and expend 8 out of what 
He has made 9 you heirs 10 to. 
So those who believe of you 
and expend, 

they shall have a reward 11 
most magnificent. 



J3lij 8. And what plea have you 
I IhjijJgi that you beiieve not in Allah, 



1. i. e,, His is the absolute ownership, possession, 
sovereignly and power of governance and 
dispensation. JUU mutk - dominion, kingship. 

monarchy, ngh! of possession, ownership. See at 
57:2, p. 1767. n.4. 

2. (*s airfa'u - she is returned, sent tacit (v. 
iii. f. s impfct passive from rttja'a \rujit'\ . to 
return I. See at 35:4. p. 1390. n II). 

3 i. e h all affairs and deeds of His creatures are 

referred id Him for judgement and requital, .yd 
'vmtir (pi.; i, /• W} ~ affairs, matters, issues, 
concerns. See at 42:53, p. 1 58 1 . n. 2. 

4. gJ>>'ii/jfii = he inserts, makes enter, thrusts, 

interpolates {v. iii. m, s, impfei, from 'awlajcc 
form IV of v/attija [Ujah/wulHj]. to enter, 
penetrale. See at 35: 13, p. 1 394. n, 15). 

5. i. e„ the day and night are made gradually lo 
yield place lo each other. 

6. j ;-"-» ftititif (pi; sing, a— sadr) = breasts. 

chest*, besom;, hearts, front, beginning. dhUt 
tit'fit4$r - that which possesses the hearts, 
secrets of the hearts. See at 42:24. p. 1571, n. I. 

7. >f*it iiminu a you all believe, hive faith (v, 

ii. m. pi. imperative from timanii. form IV of 
amina [ wnm/'uimWtMtftftahX. lo be safe, feel 
safe. See ai 4:47, p.262, n, 2). 

8. ijiit 'unfuju = you (all! spend, expend, 

disburse, lay out (v. ii. m, pi, imperative from 
'anfaqa. form IV of imfaijii/nufiqa [itafuq], to Ik 
used up, be spent See at 36:47. p. 1420, il 2). 

9. J«»- ja'aia - he made / set I put / placed / 

appointed (v. iii. s. past from _/«'(, lo make, lo put. 
See at 48: 26. p. I672.fi. 91. 

10. i. c., of wealth and properties. ,j-« U = — » 

mwttakhlafin (pi ; accJgen. of mustakhlafiui , s. 
nutsuikltlafl - those appointed heirs/ successors, 
those made lo succeed (pass, participle from 
tsltikhlafa, form X of khalufn [khalf/khilSfah]. to 
come after, to follow, to succeed. See 
layaslakblifanna at 24:55, p. 1 129, a. 2), 

11. jd 'a$rip\, Jt J 'u/flJ') = reword, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See at 52:40. p. 1740. n. 4). 






sw&A (JjV jl C+&A JxJUwa jj ulta-P^ SjAjJi$ tT.3^- c Oi.J a cr* Oi^jiS J^^ r&5cxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1770 



SHraii 57: Al-ffadld I Pan {Jut) 27 ] 



JjK^J 



!£**£ 



52 



fe 



while the Messenger 
calls on 1 you that you believe 
in your Lord, 
and He has already taken 
your covenant, 2 
Qt&t£f&il if you are believers? 



*J 



fr- 









9. He it is Who sends down 5 

on His servant* 

signs 5 quite clear 6 

that he may bring you out 7 

of the darkness 8 to the light; 9 

and verily Allah is to you 

Most Affectionate, 



O'Jfftj Most Merciful 






%3&j 10. And what plea have you 

ij^vf that you expend 10 not 

4u£^4 in the way of Allah, 

~&*i& while Allah's is the heritage 1 ' 

J$%£&& of the heavens and the earth? 

ii There equalize 12 not of you 

5*4>« those who expended 



1. jfjj yadu - he calls, tails upon, 
invokes <v. tii. m, s. impfct. from du'd [tfc' 
call. See al 31:21. p, 1318. n. 6). 

2. i. e. Allah has taken your covetum 
shall lake Him Alone as your Lord ad 
Worship Him Alone. iiUf mSlhaij Ipl 

<ririwii;/if^i - covenant, pact, treaty, rati 
a contract, See at 13:15. p. 774. n. 13). 

3. Jj4 jpjrAdsilii = he sends down, 

descend (v. m rn. s. past Tram naaela. (oral! 
na*did jnii7u/], to come down See at it, 
1572, n, 1). 

4. i. e,, Muahunmad, peace and 
Allah he an him -v 'atxt (pl.'aMaV , 

tlitliiji/ ihM) - slave, serf, servant. Set at 
p. 974, n. 4. 

5. i. b., the ayuhs of the Qur'an, ^ 'dj* 

dyaft) = signs, miracles, murk*, revelation. 
of the Qur'fir. See 91 54:42. p 1737, n 8 

6. <>ly bayyinsl (pi.; sing, htiyymoh) 
clear proofs, indisputable evidences. See at 
p. 1633, n 4) 

7. £>*« J""***^*!"' = I* cupel*, drinet 
brings mil. ousts, produces, exposes (v. kuL 
impfct. from 'akhrtijii, form tV of 
[jUtuj-tfj]. to go out, to leave. The final lean 
t.it milt because or an implied 'an in I 
motivation) coming before the verb. See u 47*J 
p. 1657. n. 10). 

8. i. e„ the dariuicss of unbelief and pjjtnmira 

9. l e., the light uf belief and of Islam 

10. Ijiii" (anj\q&(mt\ = you (all) spend. « 

disburse, lay out (v. ii. m. pi. impfct 
anfaqa, form IV of nafaqa/nafuja [nufaql 
Used Up, The terminal nun is dropped becHM 
the particle Vus coining before (he verb See 
47:38. p. 1 660, n. 6). 

11. i. e,, Allah will inherit everything; lot 

owner* of all things will die. ^jf mirith (».;] 

mawSrith) = heritage, inheritance, legacy, See 
3:180. p 226, n. 10. 

1 2. Jr-~i yoztawf = he becomes equal, tif 

become* even/ Slfeighl/ regular/ upright (v, 

*. impfct. from irruwd. form VIM el nwtw 

Efiwon], 10 be equal. See al 39:0. p . J4g5. „. u 



*mSjo ^oV jl C ap J.o.it tm _^ Olt9^>3^ iyi^o^ P5^° £ lH3^ e^" 6^'^3 d^Vs *&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surufi 57: M-HetdSd [ Pari (Jut) 27 ] 



1771 






at 

P3f 



before the victory 1 and fought. 2 

Such are greater 1 in rank 

than those who expended" 1 

afterwards and fought. 

But to all Allah has promised 

the best. 5 

And Allah is of what you do 

All-Aware. 



Section {RukS'1 2 
gi 6c3 1 1 • Who is the one that 
h&fi will lend 6 to Allah 
\^&j a handsome 7 loan so 
■ii^ijuul He wi " redouble 6 it for him. 



Jify and he will have a reward' 

Q%>$ quite generous? 10 

Jj'y 1 2. On the day you will see 

ib*$\ the believing men 

c^jjll'^ and the believing women, 

r*u*JH their 1 ighl running 1 ' 

jr.4^. in front of them 

jg&j and by their right hands. 






1. i. c. the conquest Of Mnkka £J feth (s„ pi 
;j=> JteflJ^A-y) /UtuAfJf) = decision, opening. 
victory, final decree, See at 48:27, p. 1674, n, 2. 

2, i, c., fought the unbelievers. J& ^fra/a = he 

fought, battled, waged war (v. iii. m s. past in 
form HI of qatala \ijiit!\. to kill. Sec at 48:22, p. 
1670. n. 7). 
3 fbtl 'a'pimu = greater, greatest, bigger, 

biggest, more/most splendid, grand, immense , 
enormous, grave (elativc of 'u.-im ). See "azim at 
56:76. p. 1759, n. 4. 

4. 'jiii 'aitfi»q& - they spent, disbursed, 

expended (v. iii. m. pi. post from 'anfai/a, form IV 
of iwfiojd {nafitq), to be spent, used up. See at 
15:29. p. 1400. n_ 4). 

5. i. c. paradise, j^-*- HusnS (f.; m. 'uiutin) the 
best, most beautiful. Sec at 18:88, p. 943, n I- 

6. Lending to Allah means to spend in "fighting 
in the way of Allah'' and for all approved 
charitable purposes. J^j* yuqridu a he lends, 

loans (v. iii. m. * impfct. from unradu, to lend, 
form IV of qara4a [qurti\, to cat, to sever See at 
2:245, p. 123, H.4J. 

7. Technically qarf tjustin means a loon given 
without expecting any worldly benefit from it and 
without stipulating any date of repayment. ^— — 

imam = handsome, good. nice, beautiful U is 
handsome or good because it is given out of the 
goodness of heart, sec at 2:245, p 123, n 5. 

8. i. c.. in merits and rewards . j*'-*, ymja Hfi \u) 

a he doubles, redoubles, compounds, multiplies 
(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from $&'afa, form III of 
da'afa [ dn'f], to double. See yudd afunl 33:30, 
p. IJ46.n. II}. 

9. jA 'gjr (pi. jjJ ujur) - reward, recompense, 
remuneraiion, due. See at 57:7, p. 1 76y, n. I I), 

in ftf kaitm = Most Noble, noble, kind, 

generous, munificent, respectable, held in esteem, 
decent ( act. participle in the scale affa'SI from 
karuma \kunimf karamahf kar&mnh\, to be noble, 
lo be generous . See at 56:77, p. 1 764, n. 5). 
II. i. e., proceeding and showing the way. ^—t 

:;i\'ti = be runs, moves quickly, strives, 
endeavours (v, iii. m. s. impfct. from sa'H [ «Tyj, 
to move quickly. See m 2B-:20. p, 1208. n, 4). 






AM^d JjV jl CdLO J^ImuO jj ul^^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <(JJJ* <=r ^ {yj\j}$ JjV<i £&£>■*& 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



177: 



Slirah 57: Al-HmSd [ Pan (Jm') 27 ] 









"Good news' for you today — 
Gardens flowing 2 
below them the rivers, 
abiding for ever 1 therein." 
That is the success 4 
most magnificent. 5 

13. On the day there will say 

the hypocrite men 

and the hypocrite women 

to those who believe: 

"Wait 6 for us, 

that we may borrow 7 

some of your light." 

It will be said: 

" Go back* to your rear* 

and seek for 10 a light." 

And there will be struck" 

between them a wall t: 

with a gate. 

Its inner side," 

therein will be mercy, 

and its outside, by it 



1. i. e. they will be given the good 
paradise Tor them, iSr^. hushra - glgd 
good news. See at 46:12, p 1635, n 8. 

2. iSj»i lajrl = she nins. goes on. (lows, i 

proceeds (v in f s. impfcl. from jari \juijl I 
(low. See at 48:5. p 1662. n. 8). 
J. ^.l-u khdlidta [pi., acc./gen. of khutrdni 
khStidi = I i v tag for ever, abiding far 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active 
from khaltida \khutttd\. to live fur ever. 
48;5. p. 1662. n, 10. 

4. jy fawz = success, triumph, vk 
achievement Sec at 48:5, p, 1662. n. 12, 

5. ,Ji* 'ojfm = great, magnificent 

stupendous, grand, huge, immerse, 
enormous, grave. See at 56:76. p 1754. a.*, 

6. 'j>-i unftird ■ you <all> see, look at, i 
wait (v. ii. in pi. imperative from wzttra \m 
nuin;ar\, to sec. Sec at 30:42, p. 1304. n 1), 

7. ^,,-Ji naqtabis (u) = we acquire, seek 1 

acquire, derive, adopt, take aver, borrow (*. L j 

impfct. from iqtalxisa, form Vtti of 

iyu;«]. to derive, 10 acquire. The final letter i 

vowcllesi because the verb is conclusion i 

conditional clause. Sec qabui at 27:7, p, 12 

3). 

g. ljn»jl Iffi'A - you (all) come/go back, I 

(v. ii. in. pi imperative from ruja'a tnji'l 
return, go back. See at 33:21 3, p. 1339.11. 8). 
0. .Ijj word ' = rear , after, back . behind, c 
on (one's) heels. See at 49:4. p. 1677, n. 1 1. 
10 It will be said to them scornfully, lj. 

il/amud = you look fw. search, seek, solicit (tr.t 

in. pi. imperative from ilimtuiui. form VIII t 
linnusa [kant], to touch, to feel. Sec 
6:7. p. 394. n. 2). 

11. i. e,, set tip to separate them, ^i 

he or il was struck, hit, beaten i v iii. m l j 
passive from darabo [d»ri>\. to beat. Sec I 
43:57. p. I S?7. n. 5. 

12. jj- jflr(s,; pi. nrwdr) = waH, fence. [ 

L3. ^Wi Mfdj = coven, hidden, seem, i 

inner side, intrinsic. All-tntrinsiL (i . i 

from hwanti [hainJhu\&n\, to he hidden See t 

57:3. p, I76B. ft. 4), 



**jSjO jjV jl C J i l i JaImuO ji uUa^3^ $jSUa$ P>mA , j-)yJ cr w j^oljj^ JjVi fi&svs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




ijtv&ft will be the punishment 



•y. * f* 



0£ 

Hi)j|lM!/J 



$j$# 16. Has noi the time come" 
tP.ouL] for those who believe 



S&rak 57: AMtodFrf | fart (Ja?J 27 1 1773 

I i o.. itic hypocrite men and women will cull 
OJI to the believers, j ;=i-i yunSd&na - ihey call 

ojI. call, address, summon (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, 
from niidij. form lit of Jiadd !nit</tv|, to call. See 
nddlu at 49:4. p. 1677. n. 10). 

2. fs& fatantum - you Hied, tested, tempted, 

seduced, allured, beguiled (v. ii, m, pi. pait 
passive from faumu \fatn /fuiSn], lo put [o trial, to 
tempi. See/iiM/uiJ at 44; 17. p. 1609, n. 4). 

3. i,(. awaited for a bad lum For The Musi i ok. 
pA^jJ larabhaslum m you waited, lay in wait. 

waited and watched, awaited (v. i. pi. impfct. From 
mwbtwiti. Form V oF mbusa [rubs], to wait, to 
watch. See lurabbasii at 53:31, p. 1712, n, 9}, 

4. i. c . about Resurrection and Judgement, p^Jjl 
inablum - you (all) doubted, wen; in doubl, 
suspected, had misgivings (v. ii. m. pi. past from 
itidba {^wy irtiy&bX form IV of r&ba (rtiyb), to 
doubt, to suspect. See at 5:106, p. 382, n. II). 
5- &/■ gharral - she or II deceived, deluded, 

misled, beguiled (v. jti. f, S- pitfl From gharra 
lxhurtir\. to deceive, delude. See at 45:35, p. 
I629.n. 11). 

6. jU-I or'ii'niy (sing, umniyyah), vain desires, 

fond hopes, idle expectations Sec at 2:1 1 1, p. 53, 
n. 2. 

7. i.e., death, 

8. i. e., Satan. jj^i gharSr - one or that which 

deceives, deceptive, arch -deceiver (act. participle 
in the intensive scale af/a'ul From ghurm. See n. 
5 above. Sec also at 35:5. p. 191, n. 3). 

9. i. e„ any atonement and excuse i*i*futyah [pi. 

t'nlyi'ii /fidiM) - redemption, ransom. Sec at 2: 1 96. 
p. 94, n. 10). 

10- _:.■'-■ mis' van (s.; pi. ma'awin) = habitation, 
abode, dwelling, shelter (adverb oF place From 
atoa |7miy], to seek she tier. Sec at 53:15, p, 
1719,0.5). 

11. i, e,, proper place, Jy mawM — 

Patron-Protector, Guardian- Protector, Sovereign, 
friend, companion. See at 47: 1 1 . p. 1 650, n. 9. 

12. jp" inafir = destination, place at which one 
arrives, destiny See St 50:4.3, p, 1695. n, 3J. 
11. it^ ya'ni = the lime conies, it is the time, he 

or it rests (v. tii, m. S. impFct, from 'find [ 'any], lo 
be time, to draw near, 



14. They will call out 1 to them: 
"Had. we not been with you?" 
They wilt say:' 'O yes; 
but you beguiled 1 yourselves 
and awaited 1 and had doubts; 4 
and there deluded* you 

the fond hopes 6 till 
there came Allah's decree; 7 
and there deceived you 
about Allah the deceiver." 8 

15. So today there 
shall not be taken from you 
any redemption, 9 nor from 
those who disbelieved. 
Your abode 10 is the fire; 
it is your friend-companion,' ' 
and evil is the destination. 12 









am^ jjV jl C*£a J^Imuo jj ulta-p^ SjJLLo^ P$J*a <j->y) cr ^ j-o)^5 JjV^ &&&ia 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1774 



S6rah 57: At-Hadid [ Part (/ire 1 ) 27 ] 



that submissive becomes 1 

their hearts 

to the reminder 2 of Allah and 

to what has come down -1 

of the truth, 

and that they be not 

like those who were given 

the Book before* 

and long became 5 on them 

the span of time* 

so hard became' their hearts? 

And many of them are 

defiantly sinful." 

17. Know that Allah 

gives life to the earth 

after its is dead. 

We have indeed elucidated 9 

for you the signs, 

maybe that you understand. 10 

g'.l.y.ify 1 8, Verily the charitable men 1 ' 
fj>4iiifj and the charitable women 



ljyli>jlb 






ts*"J 



iJU. 



1. aJjj fakhsha'a (m) = she becomes rata 

iLibriussive, drooped, low, faded (V iii f 
irnpfct from ksAstw'a \ ttntxhi']. a> 
submissive, humble The final lellei lairs /d*M * 
for the panicle on coming before the verb, i 
*nujM' at 17:109. p,mn.3) 

2. i. «., the Qur'art. The Qur'an is repeated} 
referred lo as ddhikt. See for instance 15:6, lift 
16:44. 21:50. 23:71. 25:2?, 26:5, 36:40, JJJjJ 
41:41. 54:25. 68:51-52 and 81:27, /WWh, 

citation, recollection, remembrance, 
reminder, also seriplure. die Oiir'an. 
54:25, p. 1734. n. 4. 

3. i. e., what has been sent down in the < 
the truth. 

4. i. e., the Jews and ihc Christians, 

5. Jtl" fMa = he oj: il become long, 

lengthened (v. iii, in, 5- past from tawl, la be It 
Seen 2 1:44. p. 1024. n. 5). 

6. i. c„ after their receipt of the senptum 

'amad (pt. 'UnsM) = span or stretch of I 
terminus. See al IS: 12. p. 91 X n 12, 

7. i_ e, Ihey became neglectful or the leatlunjso 
their scriptures and altered and tampered i 
them. ii-J qasal - she or it became hard, I 

stem, relentless, inexorable (v. iii. f s. pastf 
qmd [qttswnh/ qtanmih], to be harsh, stent J 
qfeiyah at 39:22, p. 1483, n. 8) 

8. j^ti/Bj/tffo (pi., acc/gen. cf fdsiqtor. 

fdiiif) = those that disobey, disobedient, 
defiantly sinful, (active participle from J 
\fisql, to stray from the right course. En i 
obedience. See at 51:46 p. 1704. n. 1). 

9. cy bayyttltnA = we made clear, elucidated!' 

pi post from imyyana, I'm in II of Imnu lh 
be evident. See at 2; 1 59, p. 75, n. S). 

10. OjLuJ laqilSna - you (all) unci 

realize, be reasonable, comprehend (v i ii f 
impfci. faun uqtilti I'tiql]. to be endowed i 
reason. See 31 43:3. p. 15*2. n 4). 
] | . ^^jj- musiaddiqin |origtralli 
muuuuddiijin] (pi.: ace/gen. of niassaMqkit 
muisaddiif) = charitable, generous. Itoc ife 
make charitable gifts (act parliL-ipic boa 
ttLyiddtitfti, form V of .juJcKfrtt.Ttu^ tyiq\ to 
speak the truth. See at 1 2:8, p. 7SS. n. JJ 




^w5U jjV jl C j i a J.o.i,t tm ^) uUitfyj £j&L05 P>ma i j^.y 3 cr^ L>^?'~H5 J^Vi *&sv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Saruh 57: Al-Hadid ( Pan (Jm"> 27 | 



1775 










[»rj-Lt 



^f i£& and ^ey ^"d" Allah 
a handsome 2 loan, 
it will be redoubled' for them 
and they shall have a reward 
most generous. 4 

19. And those who believe 
in Allah and His Messenger, 
they are the arch believers; 5 
and the martyrs 6 
in the sight of their Lord, 
they shall have their reward 
and their light. 7 
And those who disbelieve 
and cry lies* to Our signs, 9 
such ones will be the 
inmates 10 of the blazing fire. 

Section (Au££<) 3 

20. Know that 
the worldly life is but 

jlj£j a play 11 and a diversion, 1 * 
aL^S ant ^ a grandeur l3 






l. I, e., spend in "fighting in ihc way of Allah" 
and for all approved charitable purposes. \fkfl 

'aqradu = he lent, gave a loon (v. 111. m. pi. past 
from aqrada, form TV of quruda [qtird]. to cut, 
[o sever Sec yuqrid at 57: 1 1 . p. 1 77 1 . n. 6). 

- i. e„ a loan given without expecting any 
worldly benefit from it and without stipulating 
any dote of repayment, j— 1- fyuan - Handsome, 

good. nice. beautiful. It is handsome or good 
because it is given out of the goodness of heart, 
see at 57:1 1, p. 1771, n 5 

3. i.e., in merits and rewards _itLj,yuflYS'ij/w 

- he or it is doubled, redoubled, compounded, 
multiplied (v, iii. m, s. impfci passive from 
ATcifa. form til of 4a ttfti [ tta'fl. to double. See 
at 33:30, p. 1346. n II) 

4. ~if karim - Most Noble, noble, kind, 

generous, munificent, respectable, held in esteem, 
decent ( act. participle in the scale cffii'it froin 
Scar until {karamf ktirumuh/ karAmah], to be nobk, 
to be generous. See at 57: 1 1 . p, 1 77 1 , n, 8). 

5. jjV-» fiddtqA)t(p\.; s. fidditf ) - strictly 

veracious, unquestioning ly believing ones, arch 
believers. See iiddtqin si 4:69. p. 271 , n. 6. 

6. .b+i shukadi' (pi,: 5. j^j shuhid) a 

witnesses, martyrs. See at 39:69, p, I SOS, n, 9. 

7. i. e„ in Ihc hereafter; proceeding in front or 
them and by their right (see 'Ayah 1 2 above} 

8. yf kadhdhabA = they cried lies to, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v iii. m. pi. past from 
Imlhiihiihti, form (I of kiiAhniju [kidhb /Imdhib 
/kadltbiih / kidhbak\. to lie. See at 36:14, p. 
|4]2,n.6>. 

9. i. e„ the Qur"an. 

JO. m^~-' 'ai-*d* (pi.; sing. s--i-- sAhib) = 

inmates, inhabitants, companions, associates, 
comrades, followers, owners, See at 56:90, p. 
I76fi, n.3}. 

II vjJ fo'l* (s.: pi, 'at'Abt = play, game, sport, 
fun, joke, jest. See at 47:36, p. I6S9, nil. 

12. j*5 lahw m fun. play, diversion, distraction, 
pleasure, amusement. See at 47:36, p. 1659, n 12. 

13, fc,j iintth =■ adornment, embellishment, 

ornament, finery, grandeur, decoration, beauty. 
See at 37:6, p. 1431, n. 4. 









am^ (JjV jl C*i-0 JxJUwa jj ulta-P^ SjJLLo^ P$J*A <j->3^) cr ^ {yj\ji$ JjV<i 6&£xjs 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1776 






Surah S7: A/-Wudfd [ Part [Jul') IT ] 



V 



> * rf £ 






and mutual boasting 1 amongst 
you and vying for more 
in wealth and children, 
as the instance of a rain 
that impresses 4 the tiller 5 
its vegetation 6 
then it withers, 7 
so you see it turned yellow, 8 
then it becomes shreds. 
And in the hereafter are 
punishment very severe 
and forgiveness of Allah 
and Pleasure; 

and the worldly life is naught 
bat an enjoyment 10 
of delusion." 






2 1. Vie with one another 12 for 
the forgiveness of your Lord 
and a garden the width 11 of 
which is like the width of 
the heaven and the earth, 
prepared 14 for those who 



1 , fW "tfakhtir - lo mutually vie in glory, tot 

proud, lo boast (vertml noun in farm III 
fakharo [fakhHfakluir/fakhar] . to glory, n 1 
proud. Sec fakhara 31:18, p. 1317. n. 6. 

2, J& iakSthur = lo compete far more, ! 
outnumber, lo vie in quantity (verbal noun n 
form til of iitlhHra [kalhralil 10 be much, ID to 
more Sec kathurit at 8:19. p 553. ft?}. 

3, i> gtuifthis, pi ghuyOth ) = tain, nun it 
profusion- See nl 42:28. p 1572. n 5 

4, - -J •a'jaba = he impressed, 

de lighted . fascinated (v. iii. m. s past in fan I! 
of